THE
Perillous
and
most
Unhappy
TRAVELS
of
JOHN
STRUYS
,
Through
Italy
,
Turky
,
Persia
,
Tartary
,
East-India
,
Moscovia
,
&c.
CHAP.
I.
The
first
Occasion
of
the
Authors
going
to
Travel
.
A
Sea-Storm
.
Arrival
at
Gibralter
,
at
Genua
,
with
it's
Description
,
at
Velez
Malaga
.
Rescontre
with
9
Corsairs
of
Algiers
.
Arrival
at
Boa
Vista
.
A
Description
of
the
Salt
Islands
,
Ilha
Mayo
,
Ilha
del
Fuogo
,
St.
Jago
and
Ilha
del
Brava
.
Proper
Climat
of
those
Isles
.
Arrival
at
Sierra
Liones
;
The
great
Incivilitie
of
the
King
,
allured
to
come
aboard
,
fettered
,
and
afterward
thrown
over
board
,
A
Description
of
Sierra
Liones
.
WEll
worthy
of
remark
is
that
Observation
of
a
modern
Sage
,
Despair
drives
a
man
either
to
the
Camp
,
or
a
Convent
:
With
no
less
reason
may
we
add
,
That
the
insubid
Resolutions
and
Praecipitance
of
youth
,
lead
either
to
illicit
Arts
,
or
Travel
:
which
last
was
a
Misfortune
fatal
to
my self
.
My
Fathers
sole
Care
was
to
see
me
train'd
up
,
in
some
laudable
Vocation
,
or
other
;
whereby
I
might
for
the
future
be
in
a
capacity
to
acquire
my
necessary
sustenance
,
without
being
burthensom
to
my
Relations
,
or
the
use
of
any
dishonourable
Mean
,
or
Practise
:
And
to
that
end
put
me
out
to
a
Sail-maker
.
DEC.
1647.
He
now
perceiving
some
hopeful
Prospect
of
Good
in
my
Undertakings
,
was
ever
studious
to
give
me
all
the
Incouragement
he
could
on
his
part
;
and
to
show
the
Affection
incumbent
on
a
Parent
,
restrain'd
me
,
as
far
as
in
him
lay
,
from
going
abroad
,
or
associating
my self
with
such
Company
,
as
might
be
obnoxious
,
or
destructive
to
those
good
Maxims
he
had
given
me
:
But
various
are
the
Tempers
and
Dispositions
of
Youth
;
and
sometimes
their
frame
of
spirit
so
occult
,
that
the
piercing
Judgements
of
riper
Years
cannot
sound
it
,
although
it
were
with
the
Eies
of
Eagles
.
Set
sail
from
Texel
.
My
Father
,
whose
Rigour
was
somewhat
more
than
tolerable
,
was
never
remiss
in
reprehending
me
for
any
noted
Vice
;
so
that
for
some
bad
deportment
he
once
took
occasion
to
Chastise
me
,
and
that
with
such
severity
,
that
I
resolved
to
take
my
leave
both
of
him
,
and
my
native
Land
.
At
that
time
there
were
two
Ships
fitted
out
,
and
bound
for
Genua
:
the
one
was
called
,
The
St.
John
Baptist
,
Henry
Christansz
.
of
Amsterdam
Master
,
the
other
,
The
St.
Bernard
,
Iohn
Benning
of
Wesep
Vice-Commander
,
and
Herman
Voogd
of
Schiedam
Master
;
Over
both
these
Ships
was
Mr.
Iohn
Maas
of
Dunkirk
,
as
Upper-Commander
.
The
former
was
mounted
with
28
Guns
,
the
latter
carried
26.
I
hired
my self
aboard
the
St.
I.
Baptist
for
Under-Sailmaker
,
being
then
about
17
years
old
,
never
troubling
my self
either
whither
we
were
bound
,
or
how
long
we
were
to
be
out
.
On
the
26
of
December
1647.
By
Gods
good
Conduct
,
we
set
Sail
,
from
the
Texel
,
but
were
hardly
got
without
the
Gaats
,
ere
we
found
that
our
Ships
were
not
duly
poiz'd
,
and
thereupon
were
fain
to
Tack
about
,
and
put
in
at
the
Texel
again
,
where
we
unloaded
part
of
the
Ships-burthen
,
and
took
in
a
considerable
quantity
of
Pewter
,
some
Boxes
of
Quicksilver
,
and
other
ponderous
Materials
,
to
Ballast
us
well
at
the
Keel
;
which
when
we
had
done
and
all
ready
,
we
set
out
the
second
time
,
that
was
upon
the
4
day
of
Ianuary
,
January
,
1648.
1648
,
and
with
a
brave
Wind
,
we
passed
the
Spaniards
Gat
,
driven
with
some
Shoals
of
Ice
(
it
being
then
Frosty
weather
)
Seawards
.
On
the
10
of
Ianuary
we
were
forced
by
a
contrary
wind
to
put
in
at
the
Downs
;
where
after
two
days
aboad
,
we
weighed
anchor
,
having
both
Wind
and
Weather
favourable
.
But
soon
after
by
a
heavy
Storm
and
rough
Sea
,
FEBR.
1648.
Storm
at
Sea
.
we
were
forced
again
to
put
into
some
other
Harbour
;
which
we
did
at
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
&
there
we
stay'd
till
the
25th
when
the
Weather
began
to
grow
more
moderate
,
and
the
high
Winds
abated
.
Under
hopes
that
this
good
Weather
would
continue
we
fet
sail
,
but
were
no
sooner
out
of
the
Bay
,
before
the
Weather
changed
,
and
we
now
the
third
time
forc'd
to
look
out
for
a
Harbour
.
On
the
6
of
February
we
came
to
Anchor
at
Portland
,
where
we
road
three
days
,
and
then
set
sail
directly
for
the
Bay
of
Gibralter
,
where
we
arrived
on
the
10th
of
that
moneth
.
The
next
day
with
a
brisk
gale
we
entred
the
Straits
,
and
with
a
constant
and
favourable
wind
,
made
Genua
in
15
days
,
where
arriving
we
dropp'd
Anchor
behind
the
Mold
.
On
the
32th
we
got
Prattica
,
Arrival
de
Genua
.
and
Licence
to
unload
both
the
Ships
;
which
done
the
Men
were
paid
off
,
and
dismiss'd
.
The
Ships
,
as
we
said
before
,
were
sold
to
the
Duke
of
Genua
,
which
he
furnished
with
Provision
of
Victuals
,
Powder
,
Shot
and
other
Ammunition
,
for
2
years
.
Aboard
each
Ship
were
a
Hundred
Dutch
taken
into
service
,
the
rest
for
the
most
part
Italians
,
amongst
which
were
a
few
of
the
Banditti
.
Here
I
hired
my self
for
Upper-Sailmaker
,
and
had
18
Livers
per
Moneth
;
although
neither
I
,
nor
any
else
that
went
before
the
Mast
,
knew
whither
,
or
upon
what
Design
.
Having
now
regain'd
my
liberty
,
I
long'd
to
satisfy
my
curiosity
in
taking
a
view
of
the
Town
,
with
what
else
was
worthy
of
remark
.
Genua
is
seated
on
the
Sea
side
,
Description
of
Genua
.
having
a
very
commodious
and
complete
Haven
,
on
the
South
facing
the
Co●st
of
Affrica
.
The
City
is
built
partly
on
montanous
and
hilly
ground
,
and
partly
on
a
Level
,
seated
between
two
velleys
;
and
is
computed
to
be
abut
6
Italian
Miles
in
circumference
,
being
very
well
and
close
built
,
munited
with
strong
Walls
,
sufficient
enough
to
resist
a
small
Attacque
;
but
would
not
secure
the
Town
in
a
long
and
durable
Siege
;
or
violent
Storms
,
without
the
Militia
.
Their
Militia
consists
of
some
Dutch
and
Corsican
Companies
,
together
with
a
few
small
Troops
of
Horse
,
which
are
constantly
in
motion
,
either
on
the
Sea-side
,
or
thro
the
City
,
to
prevent
,
if
need
require
,
any
silent
Attacque
,
and
suppress
Mutinies
;
as
also
to
secure
the
Coasts
from
Turkish
and
other
Pyrats
,
which
sometimes
come
ashoar
in
their
Shalops
,
to
get
Slaves
and
Spoil
.
They
have
alwaies
four
Galleys
ready
upon
all
Occasions
,
for
Defence
of
the
Havens
;
besides
a
considerable
number
more
,
which
they
have
in
their
Arsenal
,
in
good
equippage
;
these
are
often
imployed
as
Auxiliaries
for
the
Venetians
,
against
the
Turks
.
On
the
Sea-side
stands
a
Watch-Tower
,
on
which
by
night
they
set
a
Beacon
;
and
just
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Haven
,
stands
a
huge
piece
of
Ordnance
,
mounted
upon
a
Carriage
,
continually
guarded
with
a
Sentinel
.
The
Dukes
Person
is
guarded
with
a
Body
of
500
Soldiers
,
who
with
their
Colonel
have
a
place
allotted
them
in
the
Palace
.
The
City
is
generally
well
built
with
stately
Houses
and
magnificent
Structures
,
more
especially
on
that
side
which
is
seated
near
the
Sea
:
having
besides
the
more
eminent
Hostels
and
Public
Buildings
,
30
fair
Parish
Churches
,
of
which
that
dedicated
to
St.
Laurence
claims
the
priority
,
as
Cathedral
.
In
the
Church
dedicated
to
the
H.
Eucharist
,
Genua
.
they
show'd
us
a
Key
made
of
an
Emerald
,
being
of
the
unusual
bignes
that
●t's
worth
may
not
be
computed
.
Coming
to
the
Church
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
we
saw
a
handkercheif
,
with
which
they
told
us
our
Saviour
wiped
the
sweat
from
his
face
,
and
(
as
they
say
)
has
done
abundance
of
Miracles
.
The
City
is
very
populous
,
their
Merchants
rich
and
numerous
;
and
their
Manufactury
also
very
considerable
,
especially
in
Velvets
,
there
being
according
to
the
relation
given
us
;
above
8000
Looms
in
the
Town
so
that
considering
the
Magnificency
of
Building
,
the
Riches
of
her
Merchants
,
Commodiousness
of
Situation
,
and
Splendor
of
her
Court
and
Palace
,
may
be
reckoned
as
a
Town
of
the
first
Magnitude
.
Velez
Malaga
.
On
the
12
of
April
we
set
sail
,
directing
our
course
for
Velez
Malaga
,
where
on
the
15
we
arrived
.
On
the
18
we
hoised
sail
,
and
made
for
Malaga
,
and
on
the
24
came
to
cast
anchor
in
the
Bay
;
where
almost
all
the
Banditti
were
set
ashoar
.
Here
we
took
in
a
hundred
Pipes
of
Wine
,
with
candied
Fruits
and
other
Refreshments
for
the
sick
.
On
the
29
of
May
we
weighed
Anchor
,
and
with
a
brisk
gale
of
Wind
reached
the
Straits
mouth
on
the
2
of
Iune
.
When
we
were
past
Gibralter
,
we
steer'd
our
Course
towards
the
Salt
Islands
,
which
was
designed
for
another
place
of
Refreshment
,
from
whence
we
gathered
that
,
our
Voyage
must
needs
be
longer
than
at
first
we
thought
;
for
till
then
none
aboard
the
ship
(
unless
the
Officers
)
knew
whither
we
were
bound
,
JUNE
,
164●
.
or
upon
what
account
we
were
sent
out
.
On
the
fourth
of
Iune
,
we
met
with
9
Turkish
Men
of
War
,
about
the
3d.
Watch
in
the
night
,
who
Hail'd
us
,
asking
,
from
whence
our
ship
,
we
answered
,
From
Genua
,
and
asked
them
,
From
whence
they
were
:
they
made
answer
,
From
Argiers
.
Our
Commander
hearing
that
unwelcome
Eccho
,
was
not
a
little
alarm'd
,
and
could
have
wish'd
himself
at
a
further
distance
;
however
he
resolves
to
exchange
a
ball
or
two
with
them
by
break
of
day
;
and
in
order
thereto
gets
all
in
a
readiness
;
commands
every
man
to
his
Post
,
and
gave
us
all
the
courage
he
could
by
his
own
Example
.
The
Corsairs
who
although
better
man'd
and
mounted
than
we
,
Arrival
at
Boa
Vista
.
had
no
great
stomach
to
go
so
early
to
breakfast
,
for
observing
such
marks
of
Courage
in
our
Officers
,
and
that
they
were
absolutely
resolved
to
fight'um
,
made
all
the
sail
they
could
,
and
left
us
.
On
the
14
we
pass'd
the
Flemmish
Islands
,
and
on
the
6
of
July
,
we
arrived
at
Boa
Vista
,
where
we
came
to
Anchor
in
the
Bay
.
On
this
Island
were
several
of
the
Banditti
,
who
brought
us
such
Provision
as
they
had
aboard
:
we
took
in
also
ten
boats
of
salt
.
About
this
Island
is
such
plenty
of
Fish
that
at
one
draught
we
got
1500
Corcoads
and
Salmon-Fry
.
Boa
Vista
is
one
of
those
Islands
,
which
are
called
Cabo
Verdo
Islands
,
Description
of
the
Sale
Islands
.
having
obtained
that
appellation
,
from
it's
delectable
prospect
from
the
Seaward
,
and
lies
7
leagues
to
the
northward
of
Ilha
del
Sal
:
and
is
reckoned
to
be
about
20
leagues
in
circumference
,
stretched
out
in
length
South-east
and
North-west
.
That
part
which
lies
near
the
sea
is
all
sandy
and
hilly
ground
,
but
within
altogether
montanous
and
high
land
.
On
the
north
end
is
a
long
Bank
near
half
a
league
in
length
,
which
repelleth
the
billows
of
the
sea
with
great
violence
.
There
are
yet
besides
this
several
other
Foords
,
which
are
often
the
occasion
of
Shipwrack
.
On
the
South
is
also
another
,
where
the
Rocks
sometimes
appear
above
water
,
The
Island
Majo
.
and
points
out
towards
the
East
,
and
E.
and
by
North.
The
best
and
safest
place
to
come
to
Anchor
in
,
is
at
the
Southwest
Point
,
where
is
a
very
commodious
Road
for
Ships
of
the
greatest
burthen
,
having
at
lest
16
or
17
fathom
Water
,
and
a
fine
sandy
ground
.
In
this
Road
we
lay
at
anchor
6
days
,
and
then
set
sail
for
Majo
,
St.
Iago
,
JULY
1648.
Fuogo
and
Brava
;
which
are
the
nearest
Islands
to
Boa
Vista
.
The
Island
Majo
.
The
Island
Majo
lies
about
nine
leagues
S.
S.
W.
or
rather
mo●
Westerly
,
from
Boa
Vista
,
and
is
the
smallest
of
all
the
rest
,
being
about
7
leagues
round
.
Within
land
are
several
steep
hills
,
and
on
the
North
a
Plain
,
about
a
league
in
breadth
from
whence
reaches
out
a
long
Bank
towards
the
North-east
,
and
another
towards
the
West
,
which
cause
impetuous
Breaches
of
the
Sea
,
and
consequently
great
danger
for
Ships
that
sail
that
way
.
The
Island
is
almost
round
in
circumference
,
having
its
breadth
and
length
almost
equal
,
and
is
full
of
small
Capes
or
Promontories
,
which
make
so
many
Inlets
.
The
common
Road
belonging
to
this
Island
,
is
on
the
South-west
Coast
,
where
you
have
15
and
16
fathom
Water
,
and
a
sandy
ground
;
having
the
Western
point
of
the
Island
at
N.
and
by
W.
and
another
Point
at
E.
S.
E.
and
the
South
end
of
St.
Iago
S.
W.
On
the
North
side
of
the
Island
,
behind
a
litle
black
Cape
,
lies
a
small
Bay
,
or
Road
for
Anchorage
,
at
5
or
6
fathom
water
,
and
upon
the
lowest
point
,
on
the
East
,
is
a
Village
of
10
or
12
houses
.
This
Island
is
very
rocky
,
high
and
dry
,
having
litle
grass
upon
it
but
what
grows
in
the
clefts
of
the
Rocks
.
It
is
also
very
barren
of
Fruit
,
neither
Lemmons
nor
Oranges
will
like
there
;
nor
no
other
fruit
whatsoever
,
unles
sigs
,
and
those
,
by
reason
of
the
drought
of
the
Season
and
Ground
,
seldom
ever
come
to
maturity
,
or
return
to
profit
.
There
are
in
this
Island
some
Cotton-trees
,
and
good
plenty
of
Goats
,
so
that
there
are
many
thousands
of
those
Hides
transported
yearly
from
hence
.
There
are
also
some
wild
Horses
,
Kine
and
Asses
;
good
plenty
of
Fowl
,
as
Patridge
,
Heath-hens
,
Bustards
,
Wild-geese
,
and
other
Fowl
,
not
known
with
us
in
Europe
.
There
are
also
many
Saltpans
on
this
Island
,
where
the
Salt
by
the
Ground
Water
,
and
the
Ingress
of
the
Sea
,
with
the
help
of
the
Sun
,
is
well
concreted
,
yet
is
somewhat
too
yellow
in
colour
.
The
Inhabitants
are
a
mixt
folk
,
of
Negros
,
and
others
,
who
follow
Goat
hunting
,
using
Wolves
in
stead
of
Dogs
.
Some
also
follow
the
Fishing
trade
,
and
find
great
plenty
of
[
](A61855-e8320-b)*
*
A
kind
of
Sea-bream
.
Cyprins
,
Dorades
,
and
other
Fish
.
St.
Jago
.
St.
Iago
is
the
greatest
and
chief
of
the
Cabo
Verdo
Islands
,
being
about
12
leagues
in
length
,
lying
South-East
and
North-west
:
The
South-east
Cape
thereof
hath
the
Road
of
the
Island
Majo
on
the
West
,
and
W.
and
by
N.
about
5
leagues
distant
.
The
high
Land
of
St.
Iago
lies
from
the
Road
of
Majo
directly
West
,
but
the
middle
thereof
South-west
from
Boa
Vista
,
or
rather
more
Westerly
;
and
from
the
Salt
Island
S.
W.
and
by
S.
about
25
Leagues
.
From
the
South-west
Angle
,
the
coast
stretches
it self
forth
2
leagues
South-west
,
where
there
is
a
small
Hamlet
,
called
Praye
,
situated
in
a
commodious
place
,
between
two
Hills
,
and
environed
with
2
Rivers
;
which
running
into
the
Sea
,
do
make
two
handsom
Bays
,
one
whereof
is
called
Porto
de
Praye
,
and
has
room
enough
to
contain
an
hundred
Ships
,
which
may
safely
ride
at
Anchor
,
without
damnifying
each
other
,
having
14
fathom
water
,
and
shot-free
from
Land
,
as
also
the
benefit
of
a
small
Island
,
which
breaks
off
the
wind
.
Sailing
past
Porto
de
Praye
,
before
you
come
at
the
Town
,
is
a
Cape
,
or
small
Promontory
,
which
the
Portugeezes
call
Capo
de
Tubarao
:
On
the
West
whereof
is
another
Bay
,
called
Porto
de
Ribeirra
Corea
,
which
also
is
very
fitly
seated
between
two
Hills
,
and
a
River
that
runs
through
the
midle
,
rising
from
a
fountain
,
about
2
leagues
from
thence
,
and
disgorging
it self
into
the
Sea
,
by
a
mouth
about
a
Bow-shot
in
breadth
.
In
the
North
is
also
another
Haven
called
St.
Mary
.
On
the
Island
St.
Iago
are
yet
two
Towns
of
note
,
whereof
the
one
is
called
St.
Thomas
,
very
well
seated
;
the
other
St.
Iago
,
or
St.
Iames
,
which
is
built
upon
a
rising
Ground
:
This
is
the
Metropolis
of
all
the
Towns
of
these
Islands
,
where
is
also
the
Residence
and
Palace
of
their
Bishop
.
Towards
the
West
,
on
an
Angle
of
the
Island
is
a
Fortress
,
two
leagues
from
Porto
de
Praye
,
where
Ships
come
to
anchor
;
and
North-west
from
this
Angle
another
Haven
;
known
by
the
name
of
Porto
de
Canisos
.
This
Island
is
very
fertile
,
and
abounds
with
fruit
of
several
kinds
,
as
on
each
side
the
Rio
de
Corea
grow
great
plenty
of
Cocos
,
Oranges
,
Citrons
,
&
other
Fruit-trees
,
as
also
some
Cedars
.
Besides
this
,
it
affoards
good
store
of
Rice
,
Maïs
,
and
other
grain
,
as
also
Cattel
both
for
work
and
slaughter
.
Ilha
del
Fuogo
,
or
,
The
Isle
of
Fire
,
probably
has
that
name
from
one
of
it's
Mountains
,
which
continually
sends
forthflames
,
Ilha
del
Fuogo
.
by
some
intestin
Fire
.
It
lies
in
14
degr.
20
min.
Northerly
Latitude
,
and
12
leagues
from
the
South-west
point
of
St.
Iago
.
North-west
,
on
the
West-side
,
JULY
,
1670.
is
a
Bay
,
and
a
small
castle
seated
at
the
foot
of
a
hill
:
but
the
violent
course
of
the
stream
,
renders
the
haven
unapt
to
receive
any
Shipping
.
Those
that
would
enter
the
Bay
must
steer
their
course
to
the
North
of
this
Island
,
and
so
about
.
About
4
leagues
South-west
of
Ilha
del
Fuogo
,
lies
Ilha
del
Brava
,
that
is
,
Wild
,
or
Desert
Island
,
with
two
or
three
small
Islands
,
on
the
North
thereof
.
On
the
West-side
is
a
Creek
,
very
convenient
for
such
as
have
occasion
to
take
in
water
:
but
the
best
haven
is
on
the
South-east
side
where
it
is
15
fathom
deep
,
and
a
Ship
of
the
greatest
burthen
may
come
to
anchor
close
to
the
Kay
.
Above
this
Harbour
is
a
Hermitage
,
and
a
Village
very
well
peopled
.
This
Island
is
also
fruitfull
enough
,
having
good
store
of
figs
,
Mulberrys
,
Water-Melons
,
and
Indian
wheat
,
but
far
inferiour
to
Mayo
and
St
Iago
for
cattel
.
The
Air
of
these
Islands
is
generally
unwholsom
,
so
that
the
inhabitants
are
very
subject
to
Feavers
,
Aches
and
Fluxes
.
These
Islands
lying
between
the
Aequator
and
the
Tropic
of
Cancer
,
affoard
the
People
two
Summers
every
year
,
the
Sun
passing
twice
directly
over
their
heads
.
When
the
sun
enters
into
Cancer
,
which
is
in
the
end
of
Iune
,
the
season
is
very
intemperate
,
with
Storms
,
Winds
,
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
continuing
so
till
the
midle
of
October
;
the●
the
Portugueezes
call
the
Rain
moneths
.
They
have
certain
tokens
,
whereby
they
know
when
this
Season
approaches
,
as
,
high
Southe●ly
Winds
which
blow
along
the
Coast
,
and
the
Salt
,
which
begin
to
dissolve
,
with
the
Billows
rolling
out
of
the
Sea
.
On
the
14
we
left
the
Salt
Islands
,
and
set
sail
,
for
Sierra
Liones
and
made
land
,
on
the
2d
of
August
,
hearing
at
a
great
distance
the
Wind
roaring
from
the
Mountains
,
which
by
the
reason
of
their
Concavity
,
do
make
a
great
buzzing
when
it
blows
hard
,
that
perhaps
has
given
them
the
name
of
Sierra
Liones
,
or
Lioness
Mountai●
A
litle
before
the
evening
we
came
with
our
Boat
close
to
the
shore
where
we
heard
a
most
terrible
Noise
,
occasioned
by
an
impetuou●
and
continual
beating
of
the
billows
through
the
cleft
of
a
Rock
which
was
so
loud
that
we
could
hardly
hear
one
another
spea●
Sierra
Liones
takes
it's
beginning
from
Cabo
de
Virgin
,
and
stretches●
self
so
far
out
as
Cabo
Tagrin
,
or
Lede
,
which
is
also
by
some
call●
Cabo
de
Sierra
Liones
,
JULY
1648.
lying
in
8
Degr.
and
13
Min.
Northerly
Latitude
;
and
by
reason
of
it's
height
,
is
easily
distinguished
from
that
Continent
,
which
lies
to
the
Northward
of
this
Promontory
;
the
more
because
it
reaches
further
Seaward
.
The
South
,
and
South
and
by
E.
part
of
this
Land
lies
toward
the
Sea
,
and
is
high
and
hilly
,
but
the
land
of
the
Cape
towards
the
North
,
for
the
most
part
level
and
marshy
.
There
are
13
Rivulets
which
coming
from
the
Land
,
run
through
these
Mountains
,
and
so
empty
themselves
in
the
Ocean
,
and
have
on
their
banks
plenty
of
Fruit-trees
,
as
Oranges
,
Pome-Citrons
,
and
the
like
.
On
the
3
of
August
we
arrived
in
the
Bay
of
Sierra
Liones
.
Immediately
upon
our
arriving
there
,
the
Commander
sent
the
Shallop
ashoar
,
and
such
persons
as
he
did
think
fit
,
with
Presents
for
the
King
,
which
were
5
Barrs
of
Iron
,
a
Barrel
of
Brandy
,
and
another
of
Spanish
Wine
.
Those
men
that
were
nominated
to
deliver
the
Presents
,
were
courteously
received
by
the
King
and
his
Court.
We
could
not
perceive
any
Mark
of
Superiority
,
or
Grandour
in
the
Prince
,
which
might
distinguish
him
from
his
Subjects
,
no
more
than
in
Mr.
Mayor
of
Stratford
,
from
his
Worshipfull
Brethren
,
the
Aldermen
.
Yet
found
him
much
to
vary
from
some
other
Soveraign
Potentates
who
enrich
themselves
at
the
Cost
and
Penury
of
their
Vassals
.
The
King
and
his
Folk
were
equally
insatiable
and
covetous
;
for
so
soon
as
the
King
had
received
the
Present
,
he
desired
as
much
more
,
which
the
Commander
was
content
to
send
him
,
that
he
might
have
the
freedom
to
take
in
Water
,
and
Wood
for
Fewel
,
as
also
to
provide
our selves
with
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
and
other
Refreshments
.
The
Inhabitants
,
which
are
called
Caffers
,
shew'd
us
no
small
Friendship
;
for
,
so
long
as
our
Penny
lasted
,
they
never
faild
of
a
Pater
noster
,
bringing
us
every
day
good
store
of
Fruit.
When
the
King
had
received
the
double
Present
,
he
insisted
upon
twice
as
much
more
,
before
he
would
admitt
of
our
coming
ashoar
.
This
great
incivility
so
inraged
the
Commander
,
that
he
resolved
to
be
revenged
upon
him
;
and
pursuant
thereto
sent
the
Long-boat
ashoar
to
entreat
him
to
come
aboard
,
where
he
should
receive
what
his
King
ship
desired
.
The
credulous
Barbarian
,
made
no
long
pause
in
the
matter
;
JUNE
,
1648.
but
presently
,
with
a
certain
number
of
his
Gentry
,
stept
into
the
Boat
,
and
so
were
brought
aboard
.
But
his
Retinue
being
too
numerous
,
the
Commander
having
regard
to
our
safety
,
would
not
permit
above
5
or
6
to
come
aboard
.
The
King
was
no
sooner
got
aboard
,
but
he
ran
in
all
hast
to
the
Great
Cabin
,
in
hopes
of
some
ample
Gift
;
but
much
mistaken
,
The
King
of
Sierra
Liones
fettered
,
and
threatned
to
be
hanged
.
for
the
Commander
gave
order
that
he
should
be
fetter'd
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
4
men
appointed
to
attend
him
.
The
King
was
hereat
mainly
altered
,
but
afterward
much
more
,
when
he
saw
the
Commander
intended
to
hang
him
at
the
Yards
arm
,
which
had
certainly
been
had
not
the
Master
of
the
Ship
undertaken
the
Office
of
a
Mediator
upon
him
,
and
made
intercession
for
his
Life
.
The
Commanders
wrath
thus
pacified
,
he
gave
order
to
throw
him
over
board
,
which
was
immediately
obey'd
and
executed
,
by
4
of
the
Ships
Company
,
who
threw
him
out
at
the
Fore-castle
Port
;
But
he
was
so
well
disciplin'd
in
swimming
,
that
he
presently
got
ashoar
.
His
Retinue
seeing
that
,
with
all
the
hast
they
could
,
betook
themselves
immediatly
to
their
Canoes
,
The
houses
of
the
Caffers
pillaged
;
and
their
Orchards
Spoil'd
.
and
made
as
if
they
would
do
some
prodigious
Feat
,
or
other
;
or
at
lest
obstruct
our
coming
ashoar
,
to
take
in
what
was
necessary
.
The
Commander
,
whose
temper
was
too
couragious
,
to
be
daunted
for
a
swarm
of
Flies
,
sent
two
Boats
ashoar
to
fetch
Water
and
Wood
,
both
well
Man'd
and
Arm'd
,
and
in
spite
of
all
their
Force
,
hew'd
as
much
Wood
,
and
brought
as
much
Water
,
as
they
thought
might
serve
our
turn
,
The
Commander
notwithstanding
all
this
,
was
not
yet
content
,
but
remanded
the
men
and
Shallops
to
pillage
their
Houses
and
Orchards
,
and
set
the
Kings
Neger-house
on
fire
;
all
which
they
did
in
a
moment
.
The
King
seeing
this
,
thought
it
high
time
to
put
himself
in
a
posture
of
Defence
;
and
in
order
to
that
,
musters
up
all
the
Forces
he
could
on
a
sudden
,
the
whole
Countrey
being
Alarmed
,
and
appear'd
with
a
number
of
a
Thousand
Canoes
,
or
more
,
half
of
each
being
loaden
with
Faggots
,
whether
to
set
our
Ships
on
fire
,
or
to
use
them
for
Shields
,
we
could
not
determine
:
however
having
obtained
our
ends
,
we
held
it
best
to
weigh
Anchor
,
and
proceed
on
our
Voyage
,
rather
than
to
incurr
a
needless
&
unprofitable
Ingagement
,
with
a
Company
of
such
contemptible
Schoundrels
.
In
which
Resolution
we
set
sail
,
directing
our
Course
for
Madagascar
.
Before
we
were
got
out
of
sight
of
Sierra
Liones
,
we
met
with
a
small
Flyboat
which
Traded
along
that
Coast
,
whereof
one
Iohn
Backer
of
Durgerdam
was
Master
.
The
Master
came
and
proffered
his
Ship
and
service
to
our
Commander
and
Vice-Admiral
,
to
conduct
us
over
the
Foords
and
shallow
Places
of
the
Red
sea
,
and
to
make
use
of
his
Vessel
as
an
advice
Yacht
.
But
our
Ship-master
disswaded
them
to
accept
of
his
Tender
,
whereupon
he
declared
that
he
was
unwilling
,
and
so
declined
his
Favour
.
This
Master
had
the
like
Rescontre
with
that
Kings
Majesty
,
and
for
his
Churlishness
gave
him
a
toss
(
as
he
told
us
)
out
of
the
Cabin-port
so
that
it
seem'd
a
Paradox
to
us
,
that
he
would
be
so
void
of
Prudence
as
to
hazard
himself
a
second
time
,
being
once
before
in
jeopardy
of
his
Life
.
Sierra
Liones
both
in
regard
of
its
'
Copiousness
of
Fruit
,
Description
of
Sierra
Liones
.
and
Plenty
of
Good
Water
is
a
very
proper
place
to
put
in
at
,
for
Refreshment
.
It
abounds
with
[
](A61855-e9170-b)*
*
A
kind
of
plant
,
called
also
Milium
,
and
Hyrsi
bearing
a
multitude
of
small
grains
,
from
whence
it
hath
that
name
.
Millets
,
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
Banans
,
Cocos
,
Wild
Grapes
,
and
abundance
of
many
other
sorts
of
Fruits
;
as
also
Sugar
canes
and
a
kind
of
Long
pepper
.
It
affoards
,
besides
Fruit-trees
,
good
Timber
,
and
Ingredients
very
usefull
in
Dying
;
but
by
reason
of
our
short
aboad
,
and
want
of
opportunity
to
make
inspection
into
the
Countrey
,
we
could
not
inform
our selves
what
Product
the
Land
affoarded
,
as
peculiar
to
it self
;
nor
to
make
any
advantage
of
our
Landing
there
,
except
our
Refreshment
.
There
is
good
store
of
Fish
,
and
Oysters
,
which
ly
very
thick
in
the
clefts
of
the
Rocks
,
and
are
extraordinary
large
and
good
.
'T
is
true
if
any
be
necessitated
to
put
in
there
for
fresh
Water
,
they
need
not
be
at
a
loss
,
for
there
are
all
along
the
Coast
many
choice
Rivers
,
which
are
pure
Rain-water
,
that
comes
from
the
Mountains
,
but
in
the
Month
of
May
,
(
the
beginning
of
the
Rain
season
)
it
is
very
unwholsom
and
unapt
for
use
,
as
our
Masters
Mate
told
me
who
was
well
acquainted
with
those
Parts
,
and
is
frequently
the
Occasion
of
Feavers
,
Fluxes
,
and
other
perrillous
distempers
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
is
so
venemous
,
that
where
it
falls
upon
the
skin
of
one
,
who
is
not
used
to
that
Climat
,
will
cause
Tumors
and
Ulcers
,
and
breeds
a
kind
of
worm
or
moth
in
cloaths
which
may
serve
for
a
Caveat
to
such
as
shall
be
forced
to
make
use
of
it
,
SEPT.
164●
.
about
that
time
of
the
year
,
although
it
be
approved
good
,
when
it
is
some
days
old
,
as
if
the
venemous
property
were
vanished
with
keeping
.
The
Inhabitants
are
not
altogether
black
,
but
tawny
;
and
their
bodies
cauterized
in
many
places
with
hot
Irons
.
The
tips
of
their
Ears
,
and
their
noses
,
are
bored
through
,
and
hung
with
Jewels
,
which
they
hold
for
passing
rare
Ornaments
.
Both
Men
and
Women
go
naked
,
and
use
no
manner
of
Vesture
save
only
a
furcingle
,
or
towel
;
made
of
the
barks
of
Trees
,
which
(
it
seems
)
for
modesty
sake
,
they
wear
about
their
Middle
.
Those
that
inhabit
those
parts
which
lie
further
within
Land
,
are
Cannibals
(
or
Men-eaters
)
but
such
as
dwell
near
the
Sea
,
more
civiliz'd
,
and
flexible
to
commerce
with
Europeans
,
and
other
Strangers
.
The
King
with
whom
we
were
concern'd
,
was
an
old
,
ill
visaged
and
homely
Man
,
in
a
Garb
tolerably
handsom
,
after
the
Moorish
fashion
;
having
also
a
kind
of
a
hat
of
a
grayish
colour
;
but
neither
he
,
nor
any
of
his
Retinue
,
had
either
shoes
or
stockings
,
but
such
as
they
came
into
the
World
with
.
CHAP.
II.
Arrival
at
Madagascar
.
The
remarkable
Chance
of
the
Commander
,
meeting
with
the
King
.
The
Death
of
the
Vice
Commander
Benning
;
and
the
disorders
thence
arising
.
Both
the
Ships
put
in
a
Fighting
Posture
,
and
ready
to
give
each
other
Battel
.
Voogt
yields
,
and
is
fetter'd
.
The
description
of
Madagascar
;
it
's
Fertility
,
Store
of
Cattel
;
Goodness
of
their
Sheep
;
Many
kinds
of
Monkeys
.
Nature
of
the
Inhabitants
,
Form
,
Habit
,
House-keeping
,
Marriages
and
Funerals
.
Their
impious
cruelty
over
their
Children
.
Their
Religion
,
Policy
and
Warrs
.
Arrival
at
Madagascar
(
or
sas
it
is
by
some
called
)
S.
Laurence
ON
the
13
of
October
we
arrived
at
Madagascar
,
and
came
to
Anchor
in
the
Bay
of
Anton
Gill.
So
soon
as
we
had
cast
Anchor
we
sent
forth
our
Boat
,
and
put
out
a
white
Flag
in
token
of
Friendship
;
which
they
observing
,
did
the
like
.
But
we
were
greatly
dismay'd
,
when
we
saw
a
great
number
of
men
running
down
the
Hills
toward
us
,
with
Bows
,
Arrows
and
Darts
:
so
that
we
not
daring
to
trust
our selves
to
them
,
concluded
our
safest
way
was
to
return
,
and
row
back
again
to
our
Ships
;
but
they
perceiving
that
,
one
of
them
cried
out
,
Be
not
afraid
,
but
come
boldly
to
land
;
we
will
do
you
no
harm
,
we
give
you
liberty
to
come
ashoar
.
OCTO●
1648.
Capt.
Maas
told
us
that
he
had
been
there
in
that
Island
before
,
and
that
a
Slave
of
his
,
whom
he
had
taught
to
read
and
write
,
had
run
away
from
him
there
,
having
taken
his
opportunity
when
the
Ship
was
ready
to
set
Sail
;
and
that
he
had
heard
how
the
Slave
was
come
to
great
Advancement
,
and
by
the
Natives
elected
King
.
So
soon
as
we
were
got
to
land
,
we
were
introducted
by
the
King
himself
,
and
his
Attendants
into
his
Pallace
,
which
was
in
the
midst
of
a
Sconce
,
reasonably
strong
,
and
environ'd
with
Palizados
.
The
House
was
hung
with
neat
Mat-work
,
and
the
Floors
covered
with
the
same
.
The
King
presently
began
to
inquire
,
What
for
People
that
we
were
?
and
,
to
what
place
our
Ship
belong'd
?
for
he
could
see
by
her
Colours
that
we
did
not
come
out
of
Holland
.
The
Commander
made
answer
that
we
were
Hollanders
;
but
were
then
in
the
service
of
the
Duke
of
Genua
,
to
whom
the
Ships
belong'd
.
After
they
had
exchanged
a
few
Words
together
,
the
Commander
assumed
the
liberty
to
ask
him
,
Where
he
had
learned
to
speak
Dutch
?
I
have
been
,
quoth
he
,
formerly
in
East
India
,
and
was
at
that
time
a
Slave
to
one
Iohn
Maas
,
a
Marriner
,
and
intending
for
Holland
,
we
were
surpriz'd
with
a
dismal
Hurricano
,
which
disabled
us
of
our
Masts
,
and
made
us
in
such
a
Condition
,
that
we
were
forced
to
put
in
here
to
Calk
,
and
fit
us
out
again
;
but
I
having
no
great
appetite
●
proceed
on
our
Voyage
,
deserted
my
Master
,
when
I
saw
the
Ship
was
ready
to
sail
.
Well
(
quoth
the
Captain
)
was
not
your
name
Diembro
.
Yes
,
replies
the
King
,
do
you
know
me
?
Why
,
said
the
Captain
,
do
you
not
know
Iohn
Maas
?
The
King
was
hereupon
in
a
great
stupor
,
but
viewing
him
thorowly
began
to
remember
his
Countenance
,
and
with
that
embraced
and
kissed
him
.
While
they
stood
mute
a
while
and
staring
one
another
earnestly
on
the
face
,
both
stupifyed
at
this
strange
meeting
,
the
King
began
thankfully
to
acknowledge
,
how
good
a
Master
our
Commander
had
been
to
him
,
and
presented
him
all
necessary
Provision
gratis
:
but
the
Commander
courteously
declined
it
,
saying
,
He
estemed
it
a
sufficient
Favour
to
exchange
Wares
for
Wares
.
The
King
(
according
to
the
custome
of
that
Country
)
presented
our
men
the
use
of
his
Wives
and
Concubines
;
who
coming
forth
made
choice
of
such
as
they
would
have
,
and
went
aside
with
them
.
This
kind
Tender
was
as
freel●
accepted
as
offered
,
by
the
greatest
part
of
our
Ships-folk
,
wh●
were
not
very
shy
to
enter
into
Conjunctions
with
that
tawny
Brood
but
what
monstrous
Complexions
they
afterward
brought
into
th●
world
,
The
Death
of
Mr.
John
Benning
,
Captain
of
the
St.
Bernard
.
I
only
guess
,
since
our
aboad
there
could
not
be
long
.
I
may
not
ommit
the
fatal
Difference
,
and
Misunderstanding
of
our
Offi●cers
among
themselves
,
occasioned
upon
the
Decease
of
Capt.
Joh●
Benning
,
who
commanded
the
S.
Bernard
.
The
Chief
Commande●
Maas
,
together
with
the
rest
of
the
Officers
thought
fit
to
p●
Henry
Christians
,
Master
of
the
St
Iohn
Baptist
in
his
place
,
and
Ho●man
Voogt
in
the
placc
of
H.
Christians
;
Tumults
thereupon
.
but
Voogt
did
not
approve●
this
Transposition
,
and
let
the
Chief
Commander
know
that
●
would
not
abandon
his
Board
and
Right
,
unless
he
would
fet●
him
away
by
force
;
thereupon
he
brought
up
all
the
Guns
out
●
the
Hold
,
and
put
himself
in
a
Posture
of
defence
.
The
next
mo●ning
by
break
of
Day
,
Both
the
Ships
rea-ady
to
sight
.
our
Commander
,
with
some
of
the
O●cers
descrying
that
the
Red
Flag
was
put
out
,
aboard
the
St.
B●nard
,
were
not
a
litle
alarm'd
:
immediately
gave
order
that
we
sho●
also
(
with
all
possible
expedition
)
put
our selves
in
a
Fightin●
posture
,
which
was
don
in
a
moment
.
Our
Commander
unde●standing
that
Vooght
had
sent
off
a
boat
(
with
intent
to
fetch
wate●
sent
out
the
Shallop
,
as
full
of
men
as
could
well
stand
,
all
w●
armed
,
who
row'd
as
hard
as
they
could
till
they
overtook
the
oth●
boat
,
which
they
brought
back
.
The
men
being
come
aboard
,
t●
Commander
gave
order
to
put
them
in
Fetters
,
till
he
could
ha●
better
information
about
their
intention
:
with
that
the
Comman●
made
as
if
he
would
lay
the
St.
Bernard
aboard
,
closing
up
w●
her
Bow
.
Harman
Voogt
seeing
himself
in
a
great
Strait
,
and
for
w●
of
men
hardly
in
a
capacity
to
maintain
his
Pretences
,
was
mu●
disheartned
,
and
after
he
had
advised
the
matter
more
fully
w●
himself
,
Voogt
yields
and
goes
aboard
,
is
clapt
into
Fetters
.
thought
good
to
let
out
the
Shallop
,
and
go
aboard
●
Commander
,
the
men
incessantly
crying
out
,
Let
our
Captain
and
M●
return
without
any
molestation
,
or
,
by
Heaven
and
Earth
,
we
will
either
sink
be
sunk
:
we
are
resolved
either
to
loose
our
own
lives
in
his
Vindication
,
or
,
yours
an
Expiation
,
without
either
giving
or
taking
Quarter
.
Yet
notwithstandi●
all
this
,
their
Schipper
was
no
sooner
come
aboard
but
the
Comman●
gave
order
to
bring
him
upon
the
Quarter
Deck
where
he
was
made
●
hand
and
foot
;
and
after
him
the
first
and
second
Mate
,
together
with
the
rest
of
the
Officers
were
brought
up
,
and
immediatly
clapt
into
shakles
.
The
foremast
men
seeing
themselves
outwitted
by
the
Commanders
Politie
,
began
to
loose
their
Courage
,
and
after
a
mature
deliberation
among
themselves
,
concluded
it
the
safest
way
to
surrender
themselves
and
Ship
to
the
Commander
.
This
done
,
a
Council
of
War
was
held
,
and
the
Captive
Officers
(
Voogt
himself
only
excluded
)
were
brought
into
the
great
Cabin
,
where
the
Council
,
for
the
time
being
,
was
assembled
,
and
asked
which
they
would
rather
chuse
,
To
burn
with
their
Ship
?
or
,
To
serve
the
Commander
faithfully
without
murmuring
?
They
conceiving
that
there
was
no
hopes
of
avoiding
some
severe
Penalty
,
or
other
,
which
the
Council
,
perhaps
,
had
designed
in
case
of
their
continuing
refractory
,
chused
the
latter
:
and
with
one
humbly
begged
pardon
for
their
misdemeanours
,
promising
for
the
future
not
to
be
factious
in
any
Uproar
,
or
the
Occasion
of
Tumult
.
Upon
these
Supplications
the
Council
sat
again
,
and
came
to
this
Result
,
Result
of
the
Council
of
War
concerning
the
Officers
,
and
Ships-folk
.
That
their
former
misbehaviour
should
be
connived
at
;
but
,
Voogt
the
Master
to
continue
in
Irons
,
till
we
came
again
to
Genua
,
where
he
should
be
banished
upon
the
Galleys
,
during
the
term
of
life
,
as
a
condign
Punishment
for
his
obstinate
Rebellion
.
However
to
prevent
any
mutinous
consultations
which
might
otherwise
find
opportunity
,
and
detard
our
Voyage
,
the
Ships
companies
were
mixed
and
counterchanged
;
some
of
our
men
sent
aboard
the
St.
Bernard
,
and
others
from
the
St.
Bernard
in
lieu
of
them
,
brought
over
to
us
.
In
the
mean
while
we
recreated
our selves
with
the
Divertisements
of
Hunting
,
Fishing
and
Fowling
;
as
also
ranging
the
woods
,
which
we
found
stored
with
many
sorts
of
Fruit.
Madagascar
is
distant
from
the
Coast
of
Cefale
about
110
Leagues
,
and
44
from
Mosambique
.
It
lies
in
length
Northeast
and
Southwest
;
reaching
from
about
12
degr.
to
26
,
Southerly
Latitude
;
being
about
220
Dutch
leagues
in
length
and
70
in
breadth
,
and
consequently
reputed
the
largest
Island
in
the
whole
World
.
It
is
also
divided
into
several
Provinces
and
Dominions
,
which
are
mostly
bounded
and
severed
from
each
other
,
by
Rivers
.
This
Island
is
very
fertile
,
and
affoards
great
plenty
of
Grain
,
as
Wheat
(
or
Mais
)
and
Barly
,
as
also
Pulse
,
as
Lentils
Pease
&
Beans
of
several
kinds
.
They
have
also
abundance
of
Water
Melons
,
Ananas
,
Bananas
,
and
other
unknown
Plants
and
Roots
.
The
Trees
are
loaden
with
Oranges
,
Lemons
,
Pome-Citrons
,
and
two
kinds
o●
Pomegranates
,
to
wit
,
a
sweet
and
a
sour
,
as
also
delicate
Pears
,
Figs
Almonds
,
&c.
Besides
these
Fruits
,
they
have
several
strange
Roots
that
may
be
used
for
Diet
,
which
they
call
Ouviharen
,
Schambri
,
Ca●bares
,
Ouvifoutty
,
Offehe
,
Mavondre
,
Damborn
,
and
others
,
which
cannot
call
to
mind
,
at
present
.
It
affoards
also
very
rich
Honey
,
variety
of
Gums
,
Medicinal
Balsams
,
Oils
,
Roots
and
Herbs
,
nor
ma●
we
ommit
the
commemoration
of
its
'
rich
Mines
,
and
variety
o●
Mettals
,
though
the
best
it
affoards
beyond
other
Places
,
is
Steel
.
Th●
Gold
which
is
digged
here
,
is
much
baser
than
that
of
Peru
,
the
Oun●
not
valuing
above
ten
Crowns
.
Neither
is
this
Island
without
Prec●ous
stones
,
as
Topaz
,
Amethyst
,
Emerald
,
Sapphire
,
Jacynth
,
Jaspar
,
Agath
,
with
Blood
Stones
and
others
.
It
abound
with
Beasts
,
as
Kine
,
tame
and
wilde
,
Goats
which
have
young
times
a
year
;
the
Sheep
are
very
fat
,
their
tails
weighing
some
●
pound
a
piece
;
Swine
they
have
also
,
both
tame
and
wild
,
who●
flesh
whether
hung
,
or
pickled
,
is
far
better
then
that
which
●
have
in
Europe
.
There
is
also
a
kind
of
wild
Swine
that
th●
Inhabitants
call
[
](A61855-e9830-b)*
*
Perhaps
Porcupines
,
which
are
of
late
grown
common
in
Europe
.
Tendrak
,
which
they
hold
for
a
great
del●cacy
:
The
same
beast
sleeps
six
moneths
in
the
year
,
in
which
time
she
casts
her
Prickles
,
as
Hedge-hogs
do
,
which
are
also
the
in
great
abundance
.
The
Dogs
of
this
Island
are
for
the
most
pa●
litle
,
shore-snouted
and
stump-ear'd
.
Apes
and
Monkeys
run
●
great
troops
,
some
times
50
,
60
or
100
together
,
of
which
the●
are
several
kinds
.
Those
that
are
white
are
the
most
cruel
,
an●
hardest
to
catch
,
or
tame
.
Another
sort
there
are
which
are
grey
,
an●
not
so
big
as
the
white
which
are
more
tame
and
flexible
;
these
the
often
take
by
wiles
,
and
teach
them
several
practical
and
artific●
exercises
.
Why
an
Apt
Commit
a
Rape
.
There
are
besides
these
another
kind
of
white
Ape●
that
go
almost
right
over
end
,
and
are
so
lecherous
that
even
th●
Women
in
that
place
,
cannot
be
secure
for
them
,
which
they
ravi●
if
they
find
an
opportunity
,
one
holding
her
,
till
another
has
pe●form'd
his
Task
;
whom
,
when
they
have
had
their
will
,
the
sometimes
rend
in
pieces
.
But
there
is
a
kind
of
Gray
Apes
,
which
are
held
in
most
esteem
;
having
eies
like
fire
,
and
are
very
wi●
and
unapt
to
be
tamed
,
and
some
so
savage
that
they
will
rather
starve
than
be
fed
out
of
hand
.
There
are
also
many
Squirrels
Wesels
and
Civet
Cats
.
They
are
likewise
annoyed
with
many
sorts
of
venemous
Creatures
and
Vermin
,
as
Scorpions
,
Spiders
,
Wasps
and
Millepedes
,
which
are
here
so
horribly
fell
,
that
the
party
stung
falls
immediately
into
a
swound
.
This
Island
is
inhabited
both
by
Whites
and
Negros
,
The
Inhabitants
,
their
Nature
,
Garb
,
and
Posture
.
the
former
having
long
and
lank
hair
,
the
latter
a
litle
curled
,
and
handsom
bodied
.
There
are
also
a
sort
of
tawny
People
that
are
not
so
well
civiliz'd
as
the
rest
,
letting
their
hair
and
beards
grow
,
which
the
other
for
the
most
part
shave
.
They
are
in
general
a
treacherous
and
fraudulent
people
,
prone
to
Thievery
,
and
greedy
of
Revenge
,
which
they
esteem
a
laudable
vertue
,
and
deem
him
a
man
of
merit
,
who
knows
how
to
quit
himself
handsomly
in
vindication
of
a
Quarrel
;
but
on
the
contrary
he
that
puts
up
an
affront
or
injury
done
him
,
is
held
in
great
contempt
,
and
stigmatiz'd
for
a
Coward
.
They
are
by
nature
very
sluggish
,
and
inclined
to
Sloth
,
much
given
to
Dancing
and
Singging
.
These
that
are
willing
to
take
upon
them
any
hard
Imployment
or
laborious
exercise
,
are
such
as
follow
Husbandry
,
Smiths
,
Carpenters
,
Fullers
,
Spinners
,
Weevers
,
Fishers
and
Fowlers
.
Their
Smiths
have
a
good
way
to
temper
Iron
and
Steel
,
and
are
very
active
in
making
Knives
,
Javelins
,
Pile-heads
and
Plyers
to
pull
up
hair
by
the
roots
.
They
have
also
Silversmiths
,
but
such
as
hardly
deserve
the
naming
.
Their
Houses
are
but
little
wooden
Tabernacles
,
Their
Houses
of
one
story
high
and
a
firm
Cieling
;
yet
at
the
Inauguration
of
those
Cottages
they
make
sumptuous
Banquets
:
So
soon
as
the
House
is
completed
the
Owner
invites
all
his
Relations
and
Allies
,
with
other
acquaintance
to
the
said
House
,
where
they
are
entertained
in
splendid
manner
:
Yet
this
Treat
is
not
at
all
chargeable
to
him
,
but
rather
an
advantageous
mean
;
for
there
is
not
any
of
these
Guests
who
dare
make
his
appearance
without
some
Present
,
which
he
is
to
bring
with
him
(
as
if
it
were
at
a
Westmerland
wedding
)
Some
bring
Gold
,
Silver
,
or
Steel
;
some
great
Bowls
with
Corn
,
or
perhaps
Moveables
and
Furniture
for
the
House
;
others
Oxen
,
Sheep
or
other
Belly-timber
.
So
that
in
brief
,
none
ever
comes
empty-handed
;
by
which
means
the
Builder
has
not
only
the
Expences
of
his
Feast
reimburs'd
,
but
sometimes
more
than
what
he
has
laid
out
in
such
a
stupendious
Fabric
.
These
Encaenia
,
or
Feasts
Dedicatory
,
do
usually
hold
for
some
days
together
,
during
which
time
they
live
an
Epicuraean
life
,
in
Luxury
and
Riot
,
Dancing
,
Singing
and
Playing
.
Most
of
their
House
furniture
is
what
properly
belongs
to
the
Kitchin
:
but
as
for
Table
,
Stools
,
Benches
,
Table-cloth
,
Napkins
,
Beds
and
Cushions
they
never
use
any
,
and
when
they
eat
sit
down
humbly
upon
a
Mat.
Their
Habit
and
Attire
The
Common
People
go
almost
naked
,
but
these
of
the
best
rank
are
aparreled
in
different
vestures
,
to
distinguish
the
sexes
;
the
men
wearing
Breaches
which
reach
from
the
midle
to
the
Calf
of
the
leg
,
and
from
the
midle
upward
a
Cotton
cloth
,
(
almost
like
a
Scotch
Plad
)
thrown
carelesly
about
their
shoulders
,
girded
about
the
middle
with
a
Surcingle
.
The
Women
wear
a
Garb
,
with
,
and
without
,
sleeves
,
demitted
to
the
knees
,
having
also
a
kind
of
Drawers
with
a
Girdle
about
the
body
,
and
sometimes
a
litle
mantle
thrown
about
their
Shoulders
.
Their
Cloths
are
mostly
of
Cotton
,
Bombast
,
and
Silk
of
various
Colours
,
garnished
with
loops
of
Silk
,
which
is
of
another
colour
than
the
Garment
it self
.
Both
men
and
women
go
bare-headed
,
and
barefoot
,
except
one
sort
,
whereof
the
Man
wears
a
Cap
,
something
resembling
that
of
a
Jesuit
,
and
the
Woman
a
Hood
made
after
the
form
of
a
Pyramid
,
which
comes
down
to
the
shoulders
.
Their
Marriages
.
Their
Marriages
are
generally
performed
without
many
Ceremonies
;
and
Polygamy
allowed
,
every
man
taking
to
himself
so
many
Wives
as
he
thinks
fit
,
or
is
capable
to
maintain
.
They
are
also
easily
divorced
,
Their
men
will
not
stick
to
delight
themselves
with
the
Wives
of
others
,
and
the
Women
as
inclinable
to
that
way
,
as
any
in
the
World
,
and
are
carefull
to
make
use
of
every
Opportunity
they
meet
with
:
This
they
esteem
no
sin
,
but
account
it
(
if
they
can
do
it
cunningly
without
being
catch'd
in
the
Fact
)
but
a
kind
of
Filching
or
clandestin
Theft
,
which
may
be
expiated
,
with
some
inconsiderable
Present
,
or
Gift
.
Their
Young
women
are
also
great
Trade●
that
Way
;
and
without
shamefastness
will
render
themselves
prostitute
,
to
any
that
will
but
give
good
wages
,
and
those
generall●
most
opplauded
,
which
come
off
with
most
Gain
:
and
if
they
inten●
to
marry
will
not
give
their
Consent
to
their
Party
,
till
they
have
mad●
proof
of
his
Manhood
.
The
Parents
are
delighted
to
see
their
Children
active
in
imitation
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
this
licentious
sensuality
be
tolerated
in
the
Action
,
yet
they
will
be
offended
at
their
Daughters
,
if
they
utter
any
word
without
the
limits
of
modesty
.
When
any
Person
comes
to
die
,
the
nearest
Friends
and
Allies
,
Their
Funerals
do
bath
the
Corps
;
and
then
adorned
with
Bracelets
and
Ear-rings
,
and
wrapt
in
fine
cloaths
,
is
carried
in
a
Mat
to
the
place
of
burial
.
But
the
Funeral
Rites
of
Persons
of
the
highest
rank
are
performed
with
greater
pomp
;
for
when
one
of
such
Quality
dies
,
he
is
also
bathed
after
that
manner
as
we
have
already
said
;
which
done
they
shave
him
,
and
if
it
be
a
Woman
put
a
hood
upon
her
head
,
and
adorn
her
with
precious
ornaments
.
Then
come
in
the
nearest
Kindred
,
as
Father
,
Mother
and
others
of
the
Consanguinity
,
with
Women
,
Children
and
Slaves
,
to
bewail
the
Dead
,
making
a
lamentable
howling
and
yelling
,
the
tears
trickling
down
the
Cheeks
.
Others
begin
by
way
of
Elogy
to
recite
the
Prayses
of
the
deceased
Party
,
and
others
to
beat
Drums
,
the
rest
fall
a
dancing
.
These
Ceremonies
ended
,
one
of
them
addresses
himself
to
the
Corps
,
as
if
it
were
alive
,
Asking
these
,
or
the
like
Questions
.
Oh
my
dear
Friend
!
how
camest
thou
to
die
?
Or
,
didst
thou
want
for
any
thing
?
Hadst
not
thou
Cattel
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
Steel
,
and
other
Goods
enough
?
&c.
When
they
have
deplored
the
Departure
of
their
Friend
,
and
danc'd
the
whole
day
,
they
kill
a
Fatling
or
two
,
which
is
distributed
among
his
Relations
in
the
Evening
.
So
long
as
the
Corps
is
above
ground
they
burn
light
by
it
;
and
when
they
are
ready
to
interr
him
,
they
close
him
in
a
Coffin
made
of
the
Trunk
of
a
Tree
which
is
fitly
shut
up
,
and
carried
to
a
litle
Cottage
made
on
purpose
,
in
the
midle
whereof
is
a
Grave
about
6
foot
deep
,
here
they
lay
him
,
and
set
by
his
side
a
Basket
of
Rice
,
a
Tobacco-box
,
an
Earthen
Pan
,
a
Chaffin-dish
;
a
suit
of
Apparrel
,
a
Girdle
,
with
what
other
things
they
conceive
he
shall
have
occasion
for
,
in
such
a
long
and
tedious
Journey
.
So
soon
as
they
have
done
that
,
they
roll
a
great
stone
to
the
door
of
his
sepulchre
,
and
sacrifice
some
beast
or
other
to
the
Devil
,
that
they
may
not
annoy
or
molest
him
on
his
way
to
Paradice
.
Impious
cruelty
over
their
Children
.
Of
all
the
Idolatrous
Customs
that
I
could
observe
among
them
,
there
is
some
Nation
or
other
that
hath
parity
with
them
;
But
one
Barbarous
and
inhuman
Practise
they
have
,
as
peculiar
and
proper
to
themselves
,
that
is
,
making
away
of
their
own
Children
.
True
it
is
that
in
most
places
in
India
and
Tartary
,
they
make
merchandise
of
their
Children
,
and
that
by
reason
of
their
not
being
in
a
capacity
of
bringing
them
up
,
but
never
(
like
those
of
Madagascar
)
take
away
their
lives
.
This
they
are
induced
to
by
an
implicit
Faith
,
being
perswaded
by
their
Priests
,
that
they
are
born
upon
unhappy
days
,
and
shall
be
subject
to
great
misery
and
afflictions
so
long
as
they
live
;
or
that
the
Planet
under
which
the
Child
is
born
,
has
some
bad
influence
upon
it
;
and
having
view'd
the
Palms
of
his
hands
,
and
his
Face
,
make
conclusion
that
he
will
be
either
Thief
,
or
Parricide
,
&c.
Upon
these
and
the
like
Occasions
,
they
deliver
the
Child
over
to
a
Slave
,
which
he
is
to
carry
out
of
the
way
,
and
throw
it
into
a
Ditch
or
under
a
Thorn-hedge
,
where
the
poor
Infant
must
either
die
of
hunger
,
or
be
devoured
up
of
Dogs
,
or
other
Beasts
of
Prey
.
Others
there
are
among
those
Women
,
who
when
they
are
with
Child
if
they
find
themselves
never
so
litle
out
of
order
,
immediamediately
ascribe
the
cause
to
the
ill
Nature
of
the
unborn
Babe
,
and
either
kill
it
before
it
come
into
the
World
,
or
so
soon
as
it
is
born
bury
it
alive
,
and
sometimes
throw
it
into
the
Water
.
If
a
Woman
slave
chance
to
prove
with
Child
by
her
Patron
,
and
be
turned
away
;
so
that
she
be
not
able
to
bring
it
up
,
she
either
strangles
,
or
dispatches
it
before
it
come
into
the
World
:
and
sometimes
a
white
Woman
having
a
Child
by
a
Negro
,
if
she
see
it
resemble
the
Father
,
or
have
curl'd
hair
:
as
also
their
Young-women
,
who
make
themselves
prostitute
for
Gain
,
follow
the
like
Course
,
but
commonly
murther
the
Infant
before
it
be
born
,
deeming
it
but
a
burthen
to
them
,
and
a
hindrance
of
their
Profession
.
But
besides
all
these
inhuman
Customs
they
have
another
no
whit
inferiour
to
those
already
said
,
that
when
the
woman
dies
in
Child-bed
,
the
Child
is
thrown
alive
with
the
Mother
into
the
Grave
,
saying
.
Better
it
is
that
the
Child
dies
,
than
to
be
brought
up
by
strangers
.
And
because
so
many
days
are
by
them
held
infortunate
,
almost
half
of
the
Children
are
dispatch'd
,
which
with
other
occasions
already
mentioned
,
is
undoubtedly
the
reason
that
this
great
,
happy
and
most
fruitfull
Island
is
not
very
populous
,
where
not
only
Polygamy
is
allow'd
,
but
also
such
freedom
given
to
the
unmarried
to
satisfy
their
lust
,
and
libidinous
ends
.
Yet
certain
it
is
that
there
is
a
Stock
of
people
among
them
,
who
are
more
compassionate
with
their
Young
,
and
when
they
presume
that
the
Child
is
so
possessed
,
do
only
cause
a
Slave
to
carry
it
away
and
hide
it
a
while
,
and
soon
after
fetch
it
home
again
:
assoon
as
they
have
got
it
home
again
,
they
Sacrifice
some
beast
,
or
Fowl
,
or
perhaps
shut
it
up
in
a
Hen-roost
,
thinking
thereby
to
asswage
and
moderate
the
ill
temper
of
the
childs
spirit
,
which
otherwise
would
lead
him
to
some
unhappy
end
.
The
Religion
of
the
Madagascars
,
is
hardly
worth
recounting
,
Their
Religion
they
being
wholly
Strangers
both
to
Houses
of
Worship
,
and
also
to
Prayer
.
They
beleeve
that
there
is
a
God
who
hath
made
both
Heaven
and
Earth
,
but
neither
adore
nor
serve
him
,
yet
growing
old
or
sick
,
they
make
a
kind
of
Confession
to
him
.
They
also
beleeve
that
there
is
a
Devil
,
who
is
the
Occasion
of
all
evil
,
having
the
power
of
Life
and
Death
in
his
hand
,
and
that
they
must
conserve
a
perpetual
Peace
with
him
,
by
Worship
and
Sacrifice
.
Besides
their
Opinion
that
there
is
a
God
and
an
evil
Spirit
,
they
have
a
third
Power
,
which
they
call
Dian
Manans
,
or
Lord
of
Wealth
,
at
whose
disposing
will
,
they
think
that
they
are
made
rich
and
prosper
in
their
affairs
.
They
seem
also
to
have
some
light
of
invisible
Angels
,
and
of
the
first
peopling
of
the
World
,
after
the
Creation
by
Adam
&
Eve
,
and
the
repeopling
thereof
,
after
the
great
Deluge
by
Noah
;
as
also
some
glance
of
a
Saviour
,
who
was
made
a
Piaculum
,
for
some
great
offence
committed
by
all
mankind
in
general
.
They
have
also
their
Fasts
and
Holy-days
.
Circumcision
is
also
a
rite
in
use
with
them
,
Their
Circumcision
.
which
they
do
at
one
certain
time
of
the
year
,
with
great
solemnity
.
The
day
before
all
the
Friends
and
Acquaintance
meet
together
,
and
drink
Metheglin
till
they
grow
raging
mad
:
and
then
draw
up
upon
the
beating
of
a
Drum
,
exercising
with
their
Darts
and
[
](A61855-e10190-b)*
*
An
Assagay
,
as
themselvs
call
it
,
is
a
kind
of
dart
,
about
5
or
6
foot
long
.
Assagays
;
the
Youngmen
and
Women
all
the
time
dancing
in
Masquerado
,
and
in
the
Evening
conclude
with
a
luxurious
Banquet
,
and
open
table
for
all
that
please
to
come
.
At
night
the
mother
takes
the
child
to
bed
with
her
,
in
a
little
House
made
for
that
purpose
,
about
a
moneth
before
the
day
of
Circumcision
,
by
the
Father
and
Uncles
of
the
Child
.
The
next
morning
by
break
of
day
,
the
Woman
riseth
,
and
baths
her self
,
afterwards
her
child
:
which
done
she
dresses
it
with
Corral
and
Precious
stones
,
and
thereupon
they
fall
a
drumming
again
,
after
which
a
great
silence
is
made
,
and
all
the
Guests
which
are
there
,
must
withdraw
,
as
also
all
such
as
have
any
thing
about
their
body
that
is
red
;
thinking
that
if
such
were
present
,
the
blood
would
not
stench
.
Assoon
as
all
are
withdrawn
,
except
these
that
are
nominated
to
assist
,
the
Priest
takes
his
knife
,
and
ties
a
white
towel
about
his
left
legg
;
that
done
the
Father
and
Uncles
of
the
Child
,
take
each
of
them
a
Child
under
the
Arm
,
enter
in
at
the
West-door
,
and
out
again
at
the
East
;
and
so
sitting
down
,
the
Priest
performs
the
work
.
If
it
be
the
Son
of
a
Slave
or
Bondwoman
,
the
Prepuce
is
thrown
away
,
but
if
otherwise
,
it
is
preserved
by
the
Uncle
of
the
child
,
who
lays
it
up
in
the
Yelk
of
an
Egg
,
for
some
Inchantment
,
or
other
;
these
people
being
reputed
very
active
Exorcists
,
and
much
inclined
to
Necromancy
:
and
lastly
the●
apply
a
mixture
of
Cocks-blood
and
the
juyce
of
some
Herbs
,
t●
the
wound
;
which
done
they
march
home
,
with
great
Exultatio●
and
joy
,
and
so
ends
the
Ceremony
.
Their
Government
and
Policy
.
This
Island
is
divided
into
many
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
,
which
are
the
Occasion
of
perpetual
discord
and
warrs
among
the●
Their
Arms
are
Bows
and
Arrows
,
Javelins
,
and
Targets
,
which
they
can
use
expertly
well
.
They
are
for
matter
of
courage
an●
valour
second
to
none
;
but
fight
without
any
Discipline
or
Order
breaking
in
with
the
main
Battalion
upon
the
Enemy
,
till
the●
grow
so
confused
,
that
they
cannot
distinguish
their
own
,
fro●
the
contrary
Party
.
During
the
time
of
War
.
They
run
out
●
small
Companies
to
plunder
and
pillage
the
Towns
and
Cottage
of
their
Enemies
,
and
afterward
set
them
on
fire
.
When
the
Ma●
is
in
Battel
or
under
March
,
the
Wife
continually
dances
an●
sings
,
and
will
not
sleep
,
or
eat
in
her
own
House
,
nor
admit
of
the
Use
of
any
other
Man
,
unless
she
be
desirous
to
be
rid
o●
her
own
;
for
they
entertain
this
Opinion
among
them
,
That
if
they
suffer
themselves
to
be
overcome
with
an
intestin
War
at
home
▪
their
Husbands
must
suffer
for
it
,
being
ingaged
in
a
forreign
Expedition
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
if
they
behave
themselves
chastly
,
and
dance
lustily
,
that
then
their
Husbands
by
some
certain
Sympathetical
operation
,
will
be
able
to
vanquish
all
their
Con-combatants
.
During
the
time
of
our
aboad
there
,
we
saw
the
King
Diembr●
several
times
ingaged
with
his
Enemy
,
who
had
a
more
powerful●
Army
than
he
,
his
own
not
exceeding
7000
men
.
So
soon
as
th●
Enemy
gave
battel
,
Diembro
with
his
Battalion
ran
upon
him
(
after
they
had
done
with
the
Javelins
)
in
a
promiscuous
order
,
every
one
pitching
upon
his
man
,
and
after
a
short
Ingagement
gave
over
,
with
the
loss
of
some
of
the
best
on
each
side
;
although
Diembro
,
considering
the
great
imparity
of
men
,
had
the
better
Success
,
and
honour
of
the
Camp
.
When
the
Battel
was
done
,
our
party
returned
,
with
great
Joy
for
the
Day
,
and
every
one
that
could
bring
the
Heads
of
the
Champions
,
with
whom
they
were
particularly
ingaged
,
laid
them
at
the
feet
of
the
King
,
who
either
gave
them
a
noble
recompence
,
or
honoured
them
with
some
Dignity
.
They
have
a
very
quaint
manner
of
making
Peace
.
The
manner
of
their
Treating
about
Peace
.
The
Parties
inclined
to
adjoust
their
Quarrels
,
send
first
a
Herald
,
with
Presents
,
who
desire
to
have
communication
with
the
Hostility
,
which
when
it
is
granted
them
,
they
nominate
Time
and
Place
where
they
may
have
conference
,
in
order
to
bring
their
Discord
to
some
amicable
composure
.
The
Messenger
having
performed
his
charge
,
returns
to
the
King
his
Master
,
who
gives
the
General
order
to
put
himself
in
a
Posture
of
marching
;
the
General
in
obedience
thereto
musters
up
all
his
Forces
and
sits
down
before
some
River
,
where
the
Enemy
faces
him
on
the
Bank
,
on
the
other
side
.
When
both
parties
have
made
their
appearance
,
they
kill
each
of
them
a
Bullock
,
take
out
the
Liver
,
and
roast
it
,
and
send
each
other
a
piece
,
which
is
interchangeably
received
and
eaten
in
presence
of
the
Heralds
or
Legates
which
are
sent
on
purpose
to
see
that
the
Ceremony
be
effectually
performed
,
binding
themselves
with
a
solemn
Oath
,
and
under
a
Curse
,
never
to
break
the
Truce
which
is
agreed
upon
,
between
them
:
and
at
the
same
time
repeat
some
mutual
Articles
,
as
,
Not
to
kill
one
anothers
Men.
Not
to
steal
one
anothers
Cattel
.
Not
to
burn
Villages
.
Not
to
poyson
one
anothers
Rivers
and
Fountains
.
&c.
And
afterwards
utter
many
bitter
Execrations
,
as
,
That
the
Liver
they
eat
,
may
be
their
poyson
if
they
do
not
faithfully
hold
all
the
Articles
specified
both
sacred
and
inviolable
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Author's
departure
from
Madagascar
,
Arrival
at
Sumatra
.
Four
Prizes
belonging
to
Atchin
taken
.
The
beastly
Sensuality
of
some
of
the
Ships-company
,
upon
a
Woman
.
The
Ship
whereon
the
Author
was
,
taken
as
Prize
,
and
brought
up
to
Batavia
.
The
men
plundered
and
their
Chests
broken
up
.
The
Author
admitts
himself
into
the
Service
of
the
East
India
Company
,
his
Voyage
to
Siam
.
An
accurate
description
of
that
Kingdom
.
MAR.
1649.
HAving
stay'd
fully
5
moneths
at
Madagascar
,
we
set
sail
for
Sumatra
on
the
16
of
March
1649
,
where
we
arrived
on
the
12
of
Iune
then
following
.
We
came
to
anchor
in
the
Bay
of
Sillaba
where
we
exchanged
some
Commodities
for
Pepper
and
othe●
Spices
.
On
this
Coast
we
took
two
Iunks
belonging
to
Atchin
,
but
all
the
people
jump'd
over
board
,
and
sav'd
themselves
,
except
one
Woman
,
whom
the
Italians
,
ravished
,
the
Officers
not
able
to
restrain
them
.
The
Woman
after
she
had
been
thus
treated
by
these
sensual
bruits
(
that
rather
than
to
deny
their
beastly
appetite
,
made
a
Bawdy
house
of
our
Ship
)
was
after
much
intreaties
put
ashoar
,
and
delivered
to
her
Husband
,
who
inhumanly
mangled
he●
till
she
died
.
On
the
28
we
weighed
anchor
,
and
set
sail
for
Indraepoura
,
taking
by
the
way
,
two
Iunks
more
,
loaden
with
Pepper
,
Camphi●
and
other
Druggs
and
Spices
.
On
the
29
we
arrived
at
Indrapoura
where
we
took
in
some
necessary
Provision
and
Refreshments
,
thinking
by
the
way
to
meet
with
more
small
Prizes
,
but
had
no●
our
expectation
.
On
the
2
of
July
,
we
left
Indrapoura
,
and
so
set
sail
for
th●
Straits
of
Sunda
.
When
we
had
got
the
height
of
Toppers
hook
,
w●
met
14
Sail
of
Ships
,
belonging
to
the
Dutch
East-India
company
which
were
sent
out
by
express
order
of
the
General
,
and
the
Council
,
to
bring
us
up
,
whether
willing
,
or
unwilling
.
So
soo●
as
our
commander
had
received
the
Message
,
he
returned
answer
That
he
was
not
under
the
command
of
the
General
,
and
tha●
if
they
should
assail
him
,
he
was
resolved
,
to
fight
in
his
ow●
defence
.
The
Dutch
commander
was
hereat
in
a
doubt
,
and
sent
●
Batavia
for
new
Instructions
.
It
was
not
long
before
he
got
an
Orde●
from
the
General
,
JAN
.
1650.
with
a
Ship
of
War
to
assist
him
in
case
of
Opposition
:
and
thereupon
imperiously
commanded
him
to
strike
,
threatning
to
fire
a
whole
tear
of
Guns
in
case
of
refusal
.
Capt.
Maas
,
who
seeing
himself
now
in
a
great
Strait
,
and
the
uneasiness
of
his
Ships-folk
,
called
together
all
the
Officers
,
to
consult
the
matter
,
when
after
mature
deliberation
they
concluded
it
more
safe
to
surrender
themselves
,
and
give
their
Masters
a
true
account
of
the
business
,
seeing
they
were
not
able
to
defend
themselves
against
such
a
number
of
Ships
.
This
Resolution
was
very
acceptable
to
the
Ships-company
,
who
since
that
division
and
uproar
at
Madagascar
,
were
still
at
odds
,
The
Ships
surrendred
to
the
Dutch.
continually
jarring
among
themselves
,
and
long'd
for
this
,
or
the
like
opportunity
.
The
Company
now
made
Masters
of
our
Ships
,
brought
them
up
to
Batavia
,
where
we
arrived
the
12
of
Iuly
.
Our
Ships
outsail'd
the
rest
by
far
,
we
arriving
at
the
Haven
6
or
8
hours
before
them
;
so
that
if
we
had
been
willing
,
might
have
left
them
,
and
made
our
escape
by
night
.
On
the
15
came
Captain
vander
Meulen
aboard
,
with
an
Order
from
the
Heer
vander
Liin
,
then
General
,
to
take
possession
of
the
Ship
.
Assoon
as
he
was
aboard
,
went
into
the
great
Cabin
,
where
he
examin'd
us
one
by
one
.
All
the
Dutch
were
brought
abaft
;
and
afterwards
committed
to
the
Javans
Corps
du
Garde
.
The
Italians
and
other
Strangers
remain'd
aboard
,
and
in
the
mean
while
pillaged
our
Chests
,
and
took
all
the
money
they
could
come
at
.
They
being
now
at
liberty
and
dismissed
,
went
every
man
where
he
best
liked
,
the
Italians
mostly
to
Goa
,
or
Banthem
,
but
the
Hamburgers
and
others
imbarqu'd
themselves
for
Europe
.
Shortly
after
the
Commander
died
,
and
by
several
tokens
he
had
on
his
body
,
was
supposed
to
be
poysoned
;
and
as
some
conjecture
was
done
by
those
which
were
left
aboard
the
Ship
,
when
we
were
carried
ashoar
.
After
we
had
now
lain
about
14
days
in
prison
,
we
delivered
a
Petition
,
desiring
Inlargement
;
which
was
not
only
granted
,
but
by
Order
of
the
General
,
all
our
Arrearages
pay'd
us
to
the
utmost
penny
,
and
a
Choice
preferr'd
us
,
Whether
we
would
return
home
,
or
,
List
our selves
in
the
Companies
service
:
some
rather
chused
to
go
home
,
but
I
,
with
the
most
part
of
the
men
,
accepted
of
the
latter
.
I
hired
myself
as
Sailmaker
,
for
the
Term
of
three
years
,
at
18
Gild.
per
moneth
.
Arrival
at
Siam
.
The
Kingdom
of
Siam
described
.
On
the
15
Ianuary
,
I
was
put
aboard
the
Black
Bear
,
bound
for
Siam
,
where
we
safely
arrived
,
and
cast
anchor
in
the
Bay
.
The
Kingdom
of
Siam
lies
in
the
most
Easterly
part
of
East
India
,
from
7
to
8
degr.
Northerly
Latitude
.
There
are
many
Cities
,
and
Towns
of
note
in
it
,
and
those
very
populous
,
among
which
India
is
the
chief
,
being
the
Metropolis
of
India
extra
Gangem
,
and
the
city
where
the
King
has
his
Court
and
Residence
.
The
land
is
very
fertile
,
affoarding
all
that
may
serve
for
the
delight
and
sustenance
of
human
Bodies
,
the
Fields
stored
with
many
sorts
of
Cattel
,
the
Rivers
with
Fish
,
and
the
Towns
with
Magazines
of
rich
Merchandizes
.
The
Inhabitants
are
of
a
tawny
and
yellowish
complexion
,
and
superstitious
Pagans
in
Religion
,
as
appears
by
their
great
Zeal
,
in
adorning
of
their
Temples
,
and
strict
Reverence
for
their
Priests
which
are
here
too
great
and
numerous
for
the
Laity
.
Their
Government
is
Monarchical
,
and
the
King
for
many
ages
has
been
absolute
Sovereign
,
over
this
and
the
neighbouring
Territories
and
Dominions
,
and
that
with
as
much
Power
,
Grandour
,
and
Reverence
from
the
Subject
,
as
any
Potentate
or
King
,
under
the
canopy
of
Heaven
.
In
short
,
Siam
in
regard
of
it's
Fertility
,
Wealth
,
Number
of
Inhabitants
,
and
subordinat
Principalities
,
may
paralel
any
other
Empire
i●
the
Universe
.
Judia
.
Iudia
,
which
(
as
we
have
already
said
)
is
the
Imperial
Tow●
of
Siam
,
lies
about
16
degrees
Northerly
Latitude
from
the
Aequ●tor
,
and
is
seated
on
one
of
the
fairest
Rivers
(
without
doubt
)
in
all
the
Eastern
World
,
where
a
Ship
of
the
greatest
burthen
may
come
up
close
to
the
Kay
,
to
load
or
unload
,
without
fear
o●
sustaining
dammage
.
The
Land
is
for
the
most
part
level
,
of
a
clay
and
sandy
earth
;
●ew
Hills
appear
,
or
any
thing
else
seems
to
surmount
the
Horizon
,
●ve
the
high
Towers
and
Pyramids
,
whereof
we
found
an
incre●ible
number
.
About
8
leagues
up
the
River
is
a
small
City
,
of
a
triangular
Plat-●orm
,
and
environed
with
a
wall
,
called
Bankok
.
In
the
same
City
〈◊〉
the
Kings
first
Toll-or
Custome-house
,
Custome-Houses
.
which
they
call
the
Canon
●ankok
,
and
every
Ship
and
Junk
to
whomsoever
they
belong
are
●bliged
to
come
to
anchor
there
,
and
give
in
their
information
,
upon
●hat
account
they
come
,
and
from
whence
;
as
also
what
Men
and
●oods
they
have
aboard
.
Having
performed
that
Duty
,
they
pay
●eir
Toll
,
and
receive
their
Billet
,
with
Letters
of
Conduct
,
to
●o
so
far
up
as
they
list
,
till
they
come
within
a
League
of
Iudia
,
●here
the
second
Toll-house
is
,
called
,
the
Canon
Bantenau
;
and
●ere
they
are
a
second
time
bound
to
anchor
,
and
exhibit
their
Coc●ets
,
which
having
shown
,
they
have
their
liberty
to
go
further
.
This
●cond
Canon
,
is
erected
only
to
see
that
the
Prince
have
his
due
,
●nd
to
examin
whether
that
the
Stranger
be
not
defrauded
by
the
commissioners
of
the
first
;
and
to
give
Licences
to
enter
the
Town
,
●nd
traffique
.
It
is
also
to
be
understood
,
that
when
any
Ship
is
●utward
bound
,
they
are
to
pay
their
Toll
at
the
Canon
Bantenau
.
●hich
at
coming
up
was
the
second
,
now
the
first
Custome-House
;
and
are
to
pass
an
Examen
at
the
Canon
Bankok
,
as
they
did
●efore
at
the
other
,
without
paying
any
thing
,
if
they
can
manifest
〈◊〉
their
Cocket
,
that
they
have
already
paid
:
and
this
every
Vessel
●w
mean
soever
it
be
,
is
bound
to
do
,
or
in
case
of
refusal
to
●rfeit
Ship
and
Carga
.
Siam
although
it
have
abundance
of
Towns
,
yet
there
are
but
5
●at
are
walled
,
in
all
the
Kingdom
,
whereof
Iudia
is
the
strong●
,
being
about
3
[
](A61855-e11210-b)*
*
Fifteen
making
a
degree
,
it
follows
that
3
Dutch
miles
must
,
be
12
English
land
miles
.
or
four
Leagues
at
Sea
.
Dutch
miles
in
circuit
:
The
walls
are
considerably
strong
,
with
round
Bulwarks
after
the
old
way
,
but
●ter
its
manner
very
Stately
and
magnificent
.
Within
the
To●
are
some
Thousands
of
Temples
,
Cloysters
;
and
gilded
Turre●
which
together
do
make
a
pompous
show
.
The
streets
of
t●
City
are
very
long
and
spatious
,
the
Town
it self
surrounded
w●
a
River
about
2
Musquet-shot
in
breadth
,
and
divides
it self
into
streams
,
at
that
place
where
the
King
has
his
Court
and
R●dence
.
The
Royal
Palace
is
very
magnificent
and
Costly
,
stron●
walled
about
,
and
fortified
,
within
also
are
very
stately
and
no●
Appartments
,
a
Fabric
which
for
Workmanship
and
Riches
s●
passes
all
that
ever
I
have
seen
in
India
,
and
certainly
,
for
●
Power
and
Grandour
of
the
Prince
,
Splendour
of
the
Pala●
immense
Wealth
of
the
Inhabitants
,
Fertility
of
the
Countr●
and
Temperateness
of
the
Climate
,
it
is
second
to
no
place
in
●dia
,
if
China
may
be
excluded
.
Soil
and
Fertility
of
Siam
.
The
Soil
is
very
good
,
and
the
Land
fertile
,
producing
yea●
a
vast
increase
of
Rice
and
other
Corn
;
It
is
also
rich
of
Ca●
as
Kine
,
Hoggs
,
Buffels
,
Elks
,
Hares
and
Coneys
,
incredi●
Flocks
of
Deer
,
which
are
more
hunted
for
their
Hides
than
O●
cases
,
they
reckoning
That
one
of
the
Staple
commodities
,
●
export
many
Thousands
yearly
to
Iapon
,
and
other
places
of
T●fic
,
so
that
the
main
Trading
of
the
Company
there
to
Ia●
consists
in
that
Merchandise
.
Wild-beasts
are
also
here
in
g●
abundance
,
as
,
Elephants
,
Rhinocerots
,
Leopards
,
Tygres
,
the
like
;
as
also
all
kinds
of
Fowl
,
both
great
and
small
,
th●
have
seen
in
Europe
,
Swans
and
Nightingales
onely
excepted
,
wh●
I
dare
not
be
positive
whether
there
be
any
or
not
.
Nor
are
Rivers
,
Fish
.
as
also
the
Sea
without
good
store
of
Fish
,
and
that
many
kinds
:
The
Sea-shore
lies
thick
with
Oisters
,
and
Lobs●
which
are
as
delicate
as
they
are
plentifull
.
They
use
the
Fish
Trade
also
as
in
other
places
,
and
make
great
profit
,
especially
a
kind
of
Scate
,
that
they
take
chiefly
for
the
Skin
,
which
th●
of
Iapon
hold
in
great
esteem
,
The
great
value
of
Scate
Skins
.
paying
sometimes
at
the
rate
50
,
or
60
Ducats
for
one
Skin
,
if
it
be
choice
and
good
;
yet
suc●
the
difference
,
that
I
have
seen
a
hundred
Pieces
of
Eight
paid
●
single
Skin
,
whilst
it
has
been
known
,
that
a
whole
hundred
wo●
not
yield
4.
Rix-dollars
.
These
Skins
they
first
dry
,
and
●
●eat
care
pack
them
up
,
and
so
export
them
.
There
are
also
in
●●is
River
many
Crocodiles
,
which
the
Siamers
call
Cayman
,
and
●e
them
for
Physic
.
Crocodiles
used
for
Medicine
.
There
are
also
many
venemous
Creatures
as
●erpents
,
Adders
,
Scorpions
and
Snakes
.
It
exuberates
,
besides
●e
several
Products
already
mentioned
,
in
Sugar
,
Oil
,
Kitchin●d
Medicinal
herbs
,
and
various
kinds
of
Fruit
:
and
in
a
word
●am
is
so
well
provided
by
nature
of
it self
that
the
Inhabitants
may
●pply
themselves
with
what
is
necessary
for
human
Life
,
and
Re●eation
,
without
the
means
of
exotic
Commerce
,
and
importa●on
of
forreign
Commodities
.
CHAP.
IV.
●he
Nature
and
Way
of
living
of
the
Siamers
.
Their
several
Trades
and
Profession
.
Travail
of
their
Merchants
.
Government
and
Politie
.
The
great
State
of
the
Emperour
,
and
Magnificency
of
his
Throne
:
his
Cavalcade
,
and
manner
of
shewing
himself
to
his
People
.
The
Riches
of
his
Vessels
,
the
Elephants
served
in
Gold
and
Silver
.
The
Wars
about
the
white
Elephant
,
against
Ava
and
Pegu.
SIam
,
as
I
said
before
,
is
very
populous
,
and
the
Inhabitants
generally
of
a
good
and
free
disposition
.
They
Negotiate
●trongly
in
every
kind
of
Merchandise
,
whereof
they
can
make
a
pro●t
,
and
that
more
especially
within
Land
.
They
are
great
incouragers
of
Art
and
Artists
,
especially
the
Me●hanicks
,
and
such
as
they
cannot
well
want
,
as
House-and
Ship-Carpenters
,
Masons
,
Smiths
,
Braziers
,
Founders
;
Turners
,
Plummers
,
Pewterers
,
Painters
,
Carvers
,
Gold-Smiths
,
Fullers
,
●awiers
,
Joyners
,
Weevers
,
and
an
infinit
number
of
Jewellers
●nd
Lapidaries
;
Nor
are
they
without
their
Physicians
,
Chirur●eons
,
and
Lawiers
,
after
their
own
manner
.
Here
are
also
Ped●rs
by
Thousands
,
that
travail
from
Town
to
Town
,
like
such
●s
follow
the
Fairs
in
Europe
;
these
have
no
fast
dwelling
,
but
●re
in
motion
the
whole
year
round
,
and
sleep
always
in
the
booths
which
they
erect
wheresoever
they
come
.
Fishing
and
Husbandry
●re
well
promoted
,
for
every
man
,
be
he
never
so
mean
,
if
he
have
a
fast
Residence
,
has
his
Lands
,
either
less
or
more
,
which
are
cultivated
with
all
imaginable
diligence
,
as
appears
by
the
yearly
Product
of
Grain
,
which
not
only
supplies
themselves
,
but
is
also
exported
into
other
Countreys
,
as
well
on
the
main
Continent
,
as
the
adjacent
Islands
.
And
so
cheap
is
all
manner
of
necessary
Provision
and
sustenance
,
that
Labourers
and
common
Slaves
wi●
work
any
servile
work
for
3d
d
a
Day
.
Every
City
has
a
Praetor
,
or
Deputy
,
who
derives
his
power
from
the
King
,
and
with
a
Council
of
Assistance
is
to
determin●
of
all
Matters
and
Affairs
,
as
well
Civil
as
Criminal
.
The
same
Praetor
,
or
Vice-roy
has
also
charge
over
the
Imperial
Revenues
Tolls
,
and
Customs
,
to
see
that
they
be
payd
without
defrauding
of
the
King
,
and
that
the
Sub-commissioners
of
the
said
Dutie●
do
not
exact
upon
Forreigners
,
that
are
not
acquainted
with
th●
Rates
imposed
upon
their
Goods
.
This
Officer
,
as
also
ever●
Officer
of
State
,
is
only
to
continue
three
years
in
one
place
,
an●
at
the
expiration
of
that
term
,
is
either
removed
to
a
place
of
gre●ter
Trust
and
Eminency
,
or
has
his
Discharge
sent
him
.
The
Suits
at
Law
are
presently
brought
to
an
end
,
and
Sentence
pass●
according
to
equity
,
without
regard
to
the
Degree
and
Quality
the
Parties
;
the
Client
first
going
to
a
Notary
,
and
has
his
ca●
fairly
stated
,
which
then
is
brought
to
an
Advocate
,
who
is
●
discuss
and
comment
it
before
the
Praetor
,
as
in
most
places
●
Europe
:
with
this
difference
only
,
that
the
Advocate
or
Attorne●
has
the
power
to
continue
or
give
over
the
Suit
,
as
he
thinks
f●
which
is
ordained
to
prevent
taedious
Appeals
,
and
perpetua●
clamours
at
Court
.
Criminal
Affairs
are
punished
severely
enough
especially
,
Malefactors
severely
punished
.
Treason
and
Murther
,
nor
do
they
dispence
with
an●
places
of
Refuge
,
or
Sanctuary
,
for
the
Perpetratours
of
suc●
enormous
Crimes
.
There
is
no
Potentate
in
the
East
may
paralel
this
Emperour
fo●
Magnificence
and
Pomp.
He
never
sets
his
foot
upon
the
Earth
,
bu●
is
carried
on
a
Throne
of
Gold
,
from
place
to
place
;
and
usuall●
appears
once
a
day
before
his
Peers
and
Grandees
,
which
alway●
attend
the
Court
:
these
show
him
all
imaginable
Reverence
,
an●
ascribe
him
such
honour
as
accrews
to
no
Mortal
.
When
any
desire
to
speak
with
him
,
so
soon
as
he
gets
admission
,
presents
himsel●
upon
his
knees
,
his
hands
folded
,
and
his
countenance
cast
to
the
Ground
;
then
bowing
of
his
body
and
kissing
the
Earth
,
he
begins
his
Harangue
,
which
is
alwaies
done
with
a
submissive
voice
,
and
at
the
end
of
every
Sentence
,
rehearses
his
Title
,
JAOUA
TJAUW
PERRE
BOEDE
TJAUW
JAOUA
,
which
by
an
Idiotism
of
our
own
,
is
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
Stately
Throne
of
the
King
.
His
supreme
Throne
is
of
massive
Gold
,
made
after
the
form
of
a
Pyramid
,
and
so
contrived
that
none
can
see
him
ascend
.
On
each
side
of
the
Throne
stand
several
Statues
,
and
Creatures
of
monstrous
shapes
;
as
is
recorded
of
the
Judgment-seat
of
Solomon
,
which
was
guarded
with
Lions
.
His
Person
is
secured
with
a
very
noble
Guard
,
and
well
arm'd
;
several
Elephants
alwaies
ready
in
the
inner
court
of
the
Pallace
also
,
for
his
Pleasure
and
Service
upon
occasion
;
these
are
mounted
with
Trappings
of
rich
Silk
,
fimbriated
and
imbossed
with
Gold
,
and
precious
Stones
.
When
he
goes
abroad
to
visit
his
Pagods
and
Religious
Houses
,
or
to
take
his
Divertisement
(
which
is
ordinarily
twice
or
thrice
every
year
)
he
is
attended
with
an
infinit
Retinue
of
Grandees
,
and
Officers
at
Court
,
as
also
all
his
Wives
and
Concubines
,
which
are
very
numerous
,
all
mounted
upon
Elephants
.
When
this
Setting
forth
is
not
performed
with
a
Cavalcade
,
but
by
Water
;
there
are
a
certain
number
of
Praws
,
brought
up
close
to
the
Pallace
.
These
are
almost
like
a
Barge
,
but
far
greater
,
having
20
or
30
Oars
a
piece
,
with
5
men
to
an
Oar
;
without
they
are
richly
gilded
and
charged
with
Festons
and
Foliages
on
a
diapered
ground
.
Others
there
are
less
noble
and
rich
,
which
serve
only
to
transport
the
Soldatesque
,
and
aboard
every
Praw
are
several
that
play
upon
Wind
Instruments
and
Drums
,
which
make
a
confused
noyse
;
Upon
the
hearing
of
this
,
every
one
,
whether
Citizen
or
Peasant
,
Freeman
or
Slave
,
Young
or
Old
,
is
injoyned
to
come
forth
and
fall
prostrate
,
with
all
imaginable
Reverence
,
upon
very
severe
Penalties
,
according
to
the
Quality
and
Discretion
of
the
Party
.
This
Injunction
is
observed
very
strictly
,
and
certain
Officers
ordained
●o
take
notice
of
the
Delinquents
,
whose
Rule
is
Arbitrary
,
and
Mesures
sudden
;
they
are
so
correct
in
punishing
such
that
few
escape
;
I
my self
having
seen
,
while
I
was
there
,
some
two
or
three
beheaded
with
a
Scimitar
,
only
for
being
too
remiss
,
in
doing
Worship
;
although
in
such
as
want
Discretion
,
or
otherwise
unable
to
perform
the
Ceremony
,
through
invalidity
of
Body
or
Mind
,
the
Offence
is
either
dispenced
with
,
or
expiated
with
some
inconsiderable
Forfeiture
.
This
Solemn
Appearance
happening
so
rarely
and
that
with
such
Majestie
,
creates
great
Loyalty
and
veneratio●
in
the
heart
of
the
Subjects
for
their
Prince
:
and
surely
the
conclusio●
and
effect
of
every
Maxim
in
Politic
Affairs
is
the
securest
Index
;
o●
Distinction
from
a
Contrary
,
which
almost
all
the
Kingdoms
an●
Dominions
of
the
East
affoard
an
Example
of
,
and
more
notedly
th●
Sophy
of
Persia
,
who
when
with
a
huge
Retinue
he
makes
a
Cav●cade
(
which
might
seem
to
be
for
no
other
end
than
to
be
seen
)
no●
dare
presume
to
appear
in
the
street
,
upon
pain
of
Death
;
of
whi●
more
hereafter
.
Great
plenty
of
Gold
.
Gold
is
here
in
such
plenty
that
not
only
Plates
,
Chargers
,
Go●lets
,
Bowls
,
Basons
,
Lavers
,
and
whatsoever
els
is
usefull
〈◊〉
the
Kings
Table
,
is
all
of
solid
Gold
,
but
also
greater
vessels
in
t●
Kitchin
;
which
had
I
not
seen
them
my self
,
should
have
held
incredible
,
The
Elephants
served
in
Gold
and
Silver
.
if
the
weight
and
greatness
had
truly
been
report●
But
what
is
yet
more
,
the
white
Elephant
,
with
the
rest
(
wh●
are
about
6
or
8
in
Number
)
kept
within
the
Palace
,
are
serv'd
Gold
and
Silver
.
The
Gallantry
of
the
Court
,
and
the
gorge●
attire
of
the
Courtiers
,
is
unspeakeably
rich
.
And
to
be
brief
I
should
repeat
the
Maiesty
of
that
Prince
in
Power
and
Comm●
The
profuse
Emulation
of
the
Courtiers
in
Embroydery
,
Je●
and
other
costly
Ornaments
,
and
the
Magnificent
Structure
of
Palace
and
other
stately
Fabrics
;
I
should
either
prove
too
weak
the
performance
of
such
a
Province
,
or
,
hazard
my
reputation
giving
a
Narrative
of
the
Pomp
which
I
have
in
reality
beheld
,
such
as
have
not
seen
it
,
who
would
in
all
probability
be
too
t●rous
to
take
things
of
that
nature
upon
Credit
.
This
I
shall
o●
add
,
that
rather
than
to
be
undeservedly
tax'd
with
hyperbeliz●
Froth
,
I
'le
content
my self
with
a
recommendation
thereo●
other
modest
Gentlemen
that
have
been
there
,
and
published
t●
Journals
for
the
public
perusal
of
the
Curious
in
general
.
Of
their
Wars
.
The
present
King
of
Siam
,
has
lived
in
great
peace
and
●●quillity
,
ever
since
he
first
sway'd
the
Scepter
:
But
in
the
tim●
the
late
King
,
that
nation
has
been
deeply
ingaged
in
fom●
troubles
:
Specially
with
Pegu
,
Ava
and
Langjander
,
partly
out
of
the
ambitious
minds
of
those
Princes
,
and
partly
out
of
a
sordid
covetousness
;
as
of
the
king
of
Pegu
,
who
indeavoured
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
white
Elephant
,
which
he
of
Siam
had
:
Quicquid
delirant
reges
,
plectuntur
Achivi
.
but
after
the
depopulation
of
the
countreys
,
and
loss
of
many
thousand
Souls
,
they
made
Peace
upon
strict
Articles
.
In
the
year
1648
,
the
King
of
Ava
with
the
assistance
of
a
neighbouring
Potentate
,
invaded
part
of
Siam
,
and
took
in
some
open
Villages
,
and
Towns
of
smaller
note
;
but
the
king
of
Siam
coming
to
have
notice
of
this
sudden
Expedition
,
levies
an
Army
of
200000
men
,
or
upwards
,
marching
himself
at
the
head
in
Person
;
and
encamped
about
2
English
Miles
from
the
Enemy
,
where
without
either
Battel
or
Skirmish
they
lay
for
3
Moneths
,
when
the
Enemy
not
finding
himself
able
to
continue
longer
in
camp
,
for
want
of
Provision
,
and
Recruits
of
men
,
was
fain
to
break
up
;
and
march
homewards
.
Those
of
Patany
had
sent
Ten
Thousand
men
,
all
well
disciplin'd
and
arm'd
,
for
Auxiliaries
in
the
Service
of
the
king
of
Siam
;
but
those
arrived
too
late
,
the
King
being
just
upon
his
March
for
Iudia
;
where
about
20
days
after
,
he
was
Solemnly
fetch'd
in
by
his
Nobles
with
great
Triumph
and
Joy
,
as
if
he
had
obtained
some
notable
Victory
:
and
certainly
it
was
the
most
prudent
course
he
could
have
taken
,
to
spare
his
own
people
,
by
shunning
the
Blood-shed
of
so
many
innocent
souls
,
vanquishing
the
Hostility
by
the
restraint
of
his
Arms
;
and
in
making
himself
formidable
with
the
greatness
of
his
Battalions
.
There
was
also
a
Navy
of
Twenty
Thousand
Praws
,
pressed
for
the
behoof
of
the
Army
,
to
transport
the
Baggage
and
Provision
;
and
besides
the
standing
Militia
and
Voluntairs
,
52000
Citizens
press'd
for
this
Expedition
,
whom
the
King
allowed
Rice
for
Victualling
,
the
rest
they
were
to
take
care
for
themselves
.
The
Mandate
was
no
sooner
out
,
but
this
Body
was
completed
,
which
gave
occasion
of
wonder
,
to
some
,
when
they
observed
the
readiness
and
obedience
of
those
Pagans
to
their
lawfull
Soveraign
.
The
weapons
used
then
for
that
Dispatch
,
were
mostly
fire-arms
,
and
about
20
Pieces
of
Ordnance
,
which
were
committed
to
the
charge
of
2
expert
Gunners
;
besides
5
Thousand
Elephants
,
and
2
Thousand
Horse
;
those
that
were
mounted
on
Elephants
were
armed
with
Bows
,
Arrows
and
Darts
,
and
the
Cavalry
with
Fire-locks
,
Scimatars
and
Bucklers
,
which
Armory
is
alwaies
ready
for
use
in
the
Kings
Repository
.
As
for
Powder
they
are
never
at
a
loss
thro
want
of
it
,
having
such
plenty
of
Salt-peter
,
which
is
the
main
Ingredient
thereof
:
so
that
it
is
most
certain
,
the
Siammers
are
never
destitute
of
any
necessary
Ammunition
for
War
,
either
upon
offensiv
or
defensiv
Occasions
.
Nor
yet
second
to
any
for
true
valour
and
courage
,
which
is
checked
by
a
prudent
Conduct
,
and
politic
Direction
of
their
Power
;
and
thereby
the
Prince
,
and
the
leading
Officers
of
the
Army
,
become
dreadfull
to
the
Neighbouring
Potentates
abroad
,
and
awfull
to
the
Subject
at
home
.
CHAP.
V.
The
Revenues
and
Treasury
of
the
King
of
Siam
.
The
Religious
zeal
of
those
Kings
in
building
of
Temples
,
and
Houses
for
pious
uses
.
Soldiers
without
pay
.
The
great
Slavery
and
Charges
of
the
Citizens
and
Plebeians
,
their
Obedience
,
and
Liberality
in
devotion
.
Ample
Revenues
of
the
Spiritual
.
Habit
and
Function
of
their
Priests
.
The
Multitude
and
monstrous
bigness
of
some
of
their
Idols
.
Their
Ceremonies
in
Worship
;
wherein
congruous
to
those
of
the
Romis●
Religion
.
Revenues
of
the
King
of
Siam
.
THE
Revenues
of
the
King
of
Siam
,
as
we
have
elsewhere
said
consist
mostly
in
Customes
,
Tolls
and
Excise
,
for
all
expo●ted
Wares
and
Commodities
,
besides
the
Fishing
,
and
Growth●
the
Land
,
as
Corn
,
Fruit
,
Trees
,
&c.
There
are
also
in
the
Countrey
several
subterrannean
and
fossible
things
,
Mines
of
Gold
an●
Silver
,
Lead-and-Pewter
,
besides
great
store
of
Sappan-wood
,
〈◊〉
good
as
that
of
Brasilia
,
which
is
reputed
a
very
rich
Commodity
and
sent
abroad
both
to
Coromandel
,
Dabul
,
China
,
Iapon
,
and
oth●
Islands
in
the
East
.
The
devour
zeal
of
the
Kings
of
Siam
in
erecting
of
Pagods
,
Religious
Houses-and
Temples
.
When
Any
that
is
imployed
in
the
Kings
servi●
dies
,
2
Thirds
of
his
Estate
fall
to
the
King
,
and
the
residue
to
th●
Wife
and
Children
of
the
deceased
;
or
else
in
lieu
thereof
such
Salary
as
they
are
contented
with
.
The
like
when
any
Merchan●
Stranger
comes
to
die
within
the
Kingdom
,
two
Thirds
of
h●
Estate
are
brought
into
the
Chamber
of
Finances
.
The
King
having
that
special
mean
of
making
the
Army
suppo●
it's
self
,
is
at
very
litle
Charges
else
,
save
what
his
zeal
moves
hi●
to
,
in
Building
of
Temples
,
Religious
Houses
and
Towers
,
to
the
Honour
of
his
Gods
,
which
indeed
are
infinitely
numerous
and
costly
in
this
Countrey
;
the
enobling
of
his
court
,
with
some
unnecessary
things
tending
to
his
own
Honour
,
about
which
much
money
is
consumed
;
and
lastly
providing
of
Annunition
and
Shipping
upon
occasion
of
War
:
but
as
we
have
already
mentioned
,
Soldiers
without
Pay
,
and
used
as
Slaves
.
the
Soldatesque
have
no
Pay
from
the
King
,
except
a
certain
allowance
of
Rice
,
and
what
Spoil
they
can
take
from
the
Enemy
;
and
these
,
although
they
goe
under
the
Denomination
of
Soldiers
,
yet
are
but
Slaves
at
best
,
being
imployed
in
all
servile
uses
,
as
Labourers
,
when
,
and
where
,
the
King
commands
.
The
Citizens
(
which
may
be
called
Freemen
or
Proprietaries
)
are
but
half
a
remove
from
Soldiers
,
The
Condition
of
the
Citizens
.
they
being
obliged
to
maintain
and
repair
all
the
Fortifications
at
their
own
cost
,
and
defend
them
in
time
of
need
.
Yet
notwithstanding
those
heavy
burthens
imposed
on
the
Commonalty
,
in
the
performance
whereof
they
are
not
found
remiss
,
or
tardy
,
they
bring
up
above
twenty
[
](A61855-e12010-b)*
*
Dutch
Tuns
,
without
dispute
.
Tun
of
Gold
yearly
,
for
Offerings
to
their
Pagods
,
and
the
behoof
of
the
Spiritual
;
insomuch
that
the
Priests
,
with
the
large
Offerings
of
the
King
,
and
Liberality
of
the
People
,
grow
rich
and
in
great
esteem
,
notwithstanding
their
being
so
numerous
in
this
Kingdom
.
The
King
and
People
embrace
no
other
Religion
than
barely
Gentilism
,
which
,
as
appears
by
the
ruins
of
Monasteries
and
Cells
every
where
,
has
been
anciently
professed
among
them
.
Their
Ceremonies
they
seem
to
have
borrowed
from
the
Roman
,
or
Greek
Church
,
which
they
ape
,
as
near
as
may
be
,
with
reservation
of
Paganism
.
They
are
incessantly
building
,
repairing
and
adorning
the
Temples
of
their
Pagods
,
founding
Cloysters
,
and
erecting
of
Pyramids
;
wherin
they
spare
not
for
money
:
for
though
they
spend
their
whole
Estates
,
about
them
,
they
must
be
gilded
without
,
and
richly
hung
within
.
Their
Bonzi
,
or
Priests
,
are
distinguished
from
the
Laïty
by
a
yellow
Vesture
,
and
those
again
differing
among
themselves
by
certain
Badges
,
or
tokens
,
denoting
their
degrees
:
Their
Beards
,
Head
and
Eiebrows
are
always
shaven
.
According
to
their
Order
,
they
may
not
handle
Money
,
Marry
,
nor
make
use
of
Women
,
upon
severe
Penalties
;
for
if
any
be
taken
,
in
company
with
a
Female
,
he
is
burn'd
alive
,
or
at
best
banished
the
Kingdom
during
the
Term
of
Life
;
and
certainly
if
their
Codpiece
were
not
fastned
with
such
a
heavy
Padlock
;
the
Laymens
Wives
and
Daughters
could
never
be
secure
,
from
that
pestiferous
rout
?
T
is
true
by
their
Rule
they
are
not
to
handle
money
,
yet
like
the
Jesuits
,
have
accumulated
to
themselves
vast
Treasures
,
which
are
accompanied
with
a
great
reverence
and
honour
from
the
Commonalty
,
who
whether
they
have
sustenance
for
their
Family
and
Children
at
home
,
will
not
see
the
Bonzi
destitute
of
what
he
has
a
mind
to
,
whether
it
be
in
Victuals
or
Apparrel
.
Their
Function
is
to
exhort
and
teach
the
People
,
for
which
end
they
have
certain
Lectures
,
four
times
every
moon
,
and
at
tha●
time
set
open
the
Temples
,
where
all
the
people
resort
,
and
meet
in
due
order
.
So
soon
as
they
have
buzz'd
over
a
few
formal
words
,
they
begin
a
kind
of
Admonition
,
insisting
upon
several
good
works
and
moral
vertues
,
but
especially
to
be
liberal
to
the
Bonzi
,
or
Priests
,
and
the
Pagods
:
How
far
this
prevails
upon
them
appears
truly
in
their
free-will
offerings
,
which
are
indeed
very
considerable
,
in
Gold
,
Silver
,
Garments
and
Meat
,
which
the
Bonzi
then
receive
at
the
Offertory
,
promising
to
make
some
new
Gods
therewith
,
or
adorn
the
Old
.
At
morning
and
at
night
they
go
to
prayers
,
which
they
rehearse
with
a
loud
voice
,
that
any
stranger
thereto
induced
b●
curiosity
,
may
be
permitted
to
see
and
hear
.
They
go
also
t●
visit
the
Sick
,
and
pray
for
the
Deceased
,
with
great
sobbings
,
and
tokens
of
sorrow
.
When
they
have
done
Prayer
they
sing
all
together
in
a
Chorus
,
in
the
[
](A61855-e12140-b)*
*
Which
are
their
Ghostly
Languages
,
as
Arabic
in
the
Al●oran
,
and
Latin
att
Mass
.
Pegu
or
Borneo
Tongue
,
and
that
with
a
tolerable
good
Harmony
;
that
done
,
they
walk
leisurely
towards
the
head
of
the
Temple
,
and
kiss
the
Pagods
.
The
Pagods
are
images
of
divers
sorts
of
Metalls
,
as
some
of
Gold
,
Silver
and
Brass
others
of
Woodor
Stone
.
In
the
Cathedral
of
India
are
twelve
Pagods
of
a
vast
Bigness
,
sitting
all
cross
legged
,
like
Taylors
upon
a
Table
:
the
chief
whereof
was
13
fathom
high
,
as
he
sat
,
being
of
a
due
Symmetry
and
Analogy
,
through
all
his
members
.
This
is
usually
called
by
the
Dutch
,
Den
grooten
Afgodt
van
SOES
,
that
is
,
The
great
Idol
of
SOES
.
The
rest
were
somewhat
less
than
this
and
were
placed
directly
one
before
another
.
The
Ceremonie●
which
we
have
already
said
to
have
affinity
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
are
,
Burning
of
Lamps
,
Consecrated
,
or
Holy-water
,
Auricular
Confession
,
Indulgences
,
and
Pilgrimages
,
under
taken
for
themselves
and
others
,
whereby
they
are
of
opinion
that
they
merit
much
,
One
of
them
would
(
if
I
had
given
my
Consent
)
have
gone
on
a
long
and
tedious
Pilgrimage
for
me
.
They
have
some
special
kindness
for
the
Hollanders
,
in
that
they
allow
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
revile
not
their
[
](A61855-e12280-b)*
*
For
that
were
not
consistent
with
Money
catching
in
those
Countreys
,
where
they
could
never
yet
finger
it
by
Violence
and
Tyranny
.
Gods
,
as
do
the
Mahumetans
,
for
which
reason
the
Opinion
of
that
grand
Impostor
,
could
never
get
footing
in
this
Kingdom
.
CHAP.
VI.
Good
materials
for
building
in
Siam
.
Their
manner
of
House-keeping
,
and
entertainment
of
Friends
.
Neatness
and
cleanliness
in
their
Houses
and
Bodies
.
Their
way
of
dressing
themselves
,
both
men
and
Women
.
Strange
Contracts
of
matrimony
.
Early
marriage
.
Education
of
their
Children
.
Learning
and
learned
men
had
in
great
veneration
.
Rites
about
their
deceased
.
Vrbanity
in
their
Conversation
.
The
great
Affection
of
the
Emperour
towards
Strangers
&c.
SIam
has
of
it self
whatsoever
is
requisite
in
building
either
for
Houses
or
Shipping
:
they
neither
want
Lime
,
Stone
,
Lead
,
Iron
,
Good
Materials
for
building
in
Siam
.
nor
Wood
,
or
whatsoever
else
is
necessary
.
Yet
notwithstanding
Stone
be
here
in
plenty
enough
,
yet
they
build
their
Dwelling-houses
mostly
of
Wood
,
and
reserve
Stone
for
the
use
of
their
Pagods
,
Temples
,
Pyramids
,
Fortifications
and
other
Public
Edifices
.
Their
Houses
they
cover
with
Tiles
,
and
within
have
several
Appartments
,
House-keeping
and
entertainment
of
Friends
.
as
we
have
in
Europe
.
They
use
not
many
moveables
in
their
Houses
neither
use
they
Benches
,
Stools
,
or
Tables
.
Their
Floors
are
all
spread
with
Matts
which
they
use
for
cleanliness
,
and
upon
these
they
sit
down
.
But
if
a
person
of
Eminency
comes
to
visit
them
they
honour
him
with
another
Matt
,
or
else
an
Arabian
Carpet
,
which
is
of
excellently
well
wrought
Tapestry
.
When
he
is
set
,
they
give
him
Fair-water
in
Gold
or
Silver
Goblets
,
and
a
[
](A61855-e12400-b)*
*
As
Coffee
in
the
Lev●nt
,
or
Chocolate
in
Spain
.
Siery
Pinang
,
which
is
the
chief
thing
wherewith
they
caress
their
Friends
.
They
are
very
nice
and
curious
about
their
Vessels
in
the
Kitchin
and
Dishes
,
which
for
the
most
part
are
of
brass
,
and
of
a
neat
fashion
,
but
generally
cha●
They
are
also
very
cleanly
in
their
Chamber
,
and
surpass
any
oth●
people
that
I
have
seen
,
Cleanly
in
their
Chambers
and
about
their
Bodies
.
either
before
or
since
.
They
keep
their
b●dies
cleaner
than
the
Turks
themselves
,
and
bath
themselves
of●
than
they
eat
,
which
is
not
only
their
Head
,
Hands
and
Feet
,
●
was
the
Custome
of
the
Talmudists
,
and
those
under
the
Levit●
Law
,
but
all
over
:
which
being
done
,
they
anoint
themselves
w●
perfumed
Confectures
,
made
of
fragrant
Spices
,
and
Herbs
.
Some
them
I
have
known
use
an
Oyntment
made
of
Xylaloës
,
or
,
wood
Aloës
,
Sandal
,
Musk
,
and
Ambergreece
,
tempered
with
R●
water
,
which
besides
the
delectable
odour
it
renders
,
is
a
g●
Preservative
against
epidemical
and
pestilential
Airs
.
Men
how
attired
when
a
broad
.
Whensoever
their
Devotion
moves
them
to
go
and
visit
t●
Friends
,
or
the
Pagods
,
which
they
frequently
adore
,
they
b●
and
anoint
themselves
after
this
wise
,
and
afterwards
,
attire
th●selves
in
a
Garb
peculiar
to
such
Solemnities
:
the
Men
have
all
t●
fingers
loaden
with
gold
Rings
,
as
many
as
they
can
well
pu●
without
hindring
the
due
use
of
their
Joynts
,
and
a
long
Co●
Robe
,
or
Cassock
,
of
divers
colours
either
so
woven
,
or
●ted
;
which
appears
very
gorgeously
:
this
is
their
Habit
from
middle
downward
;
under
that
they
wear
a
Shirt
of
very
fine
Lin●
or
Cotton
,
of
red
,
white
,
or
other
colours
:
above
the
middle
a
kin●
Surplice
,
with
wide
sleeves
(
like
the
Gown
of
a
Batchlour
of
in
our
Universities
)
Head
,
Hands
and
Feet
are
all
bare
.
Women
how
attired
.
The
Women
have
their
hair
tied
up
in
a
round
ball
,
on
the
c●
of
the
head
,
fastned
with
a
golden
Bodkin
,
5
or
6
inches
long
their
Ears
they
hang
Pendants
of
Gold
about
a
finger
long
,
w●
are
fastned
to
the
Tips
of
their
Ears
,
by
great
wide
holes
,
b●
when
they
are
Young
,
the
head
where
they
fasten
the
Penda●
set
with
Precious
stones
,
as
Ruby
,
Diamond
,
Amethist
,
Emeral●
Pearls
.
Besides
the
Rings
,
which
are
also
set
with
Diamonds
other
Stones
,
and
sometimes
plain
,
they
wear
others
about
t●
arms
,
which
are
massie
and
ponderous
.
They
wear
also
a
long
Ve●
of
7
or
8
foot
long
,
and
6
or
7
broad
,
painted
of
divers
colo●
being
fastned
with
a
Surcingle
about
16
foot
long
,
wound
ro●
their
body
,
which
is
neatly
embroidered
with
Gold
;
From
middle
upward
they
have
nothing
but
a
Cotton-cloth
,
or
a
Sca●
coloured
Silk
which
they
throw
about
their
shoulders
to
cover
their
breasts
.
To
be
brief
the
Habit
of
Men
and
Women
,
as
well
as
Children
,
is
as
costly
as
gaudy
,
and
their
Persons
of
a
very
handsom
stature
,
but
rather
with
the
shortest
;
so
that
with
the
stateliness
of
attire
,
and
comeliness
of
bodie
,
they
present
better
than
those
of
China
or
Iapon
.
When
they
walk
the
streets
,
they
are
attended
with
a
retinue
of
Slaves
conformable
to
their
Rank
and
Abilitie
,
which
are
also
in
gentile
habit
.
The
Siammers
,
although
Pagans
,
have
a
sacred
veneration
for
Matrimony
,
and
are
generally
very
chast
;
Marriages
the
Siammers
.
Yet
they
do
not
esteem
it
a
dishonour
or
shame
to
be
Adulterers
.
Whoredom
is
in
some
regard
dispenced
with
(
or
at
least
connived
at
)
nevertheless
they
are
not
much
inclined
to
Venery
,
but
content
themselves
with
such
as
they
are
ingaged
to
by
Wedlock
:
and
in
their
honest
demeanor
towards
their
lawfull
Consorts
(
of
whether
sex
it
be
meant
)
may
convince
most
of
us
,
that
profess
the
Faith
of
Christ
:
The
conjugal
Love
of
Man
and
Wife
is
so
mutually
observed
on
both
sides
,
and
the
●ilial
Duty
of
Children
towards
their
Parents
,
so
reciprocally
●d
,
that
some
who
pretend
to
a
more
than
natural
Light
,
need
not
to
reckon
those
too
mean
a
praecedent
for
Morality
.
The
parents
are
very
carefull
to
educate
their
children
,
when
they
are
young
,
and
the
children
diligent
in
nourishing
and
providing
for
their
parents
,
when
they
are
grown
aged
,
and
unable
to
help
themselves
.
A
Batchlour
desirous
to
marry
,
and
consequently
having
settled
his
thoughts
upon
a
Maid
,
must
address
himself
(
or
send
some
friend
)
to
the
Father
of
the
party
,
or
having
none
,
to
her
Guardian
,
and
not
the
Maid
her self
,
with
whom
they
may
not
converse
;
and
these
are
to
treat
together
upon
the
matter
.
But
it
is
more
usual
,
that
the
Parents
of
both
the
parties
make
the
Overture
,
among
themselves
.
They
have
no
respect
to
Consanguinity
or
Affinity
,
but
marry
sometimes
with
the
nearest
relations
they
have
,
Brother
and
Sister
only
excluded
,
unless
they
have
different
Mothers
.
But
to
strangers
they
rarely
marry
,
although
it
were
to
a
Family
of
a
better
rank
or
Fortune
.
They
look
much
after
Wealth
and
Beauty
,
but
not
so
much
after
vertuous
Inclinations
,
as
we
do
;
neither
are
they
prone
to
be
led
aside
with
affability
,
or
flattery
,
as
sometimes
happens
among
us
,
which
tends
frequently
to
a
future
discontent
and
irrevocable
calamity
.
Now
as
the
Parents
alwaies
make
up
the
Marriage
,
s●
the
young
couple
may
not
of
themselves
dissolve
it
;
and
the
better
to
avoid
any
dissatisfaction
,
which
may
arise
from
the
dislik●
that
the
one
may
have
of
the
other
,
they
are
generally
marrie●
before
they
come
to
maturity
,
when
they
are
not
capable
of
judging
,
as
at
10
years
of
age
.
I
have
seen
a
Couple
married
,
th●
man
at
12
and
the
Woman
not
fully
9.
Another
couple
I
hav●
known
,
who
had
2
Children
,
and
both
their
ages
could
not
mak●
up
25
years
.
Polygamy
.
Polygamy
is
here
allowed
,
for
every
man
may
marr●
so
many
Wives
,
as
he
lists
,
unless
he
be
under
some
particus●
obligation
to
the
contrary
.
They
are
sometimes
divorced
for
sleder
reasons
,
but
alwaies
when
they
cannot
procreate
Children
and
being
seperate
they
may
severally
marry
again
.
Their
M●riages
are
not
confirmed
by
the
Spiritual
,
but
Temporal
Magistra●
yet
always
the
Priest
,
must
be
present
to
do
Sacrifice
on
beha●
both
the
Parties
,
They
are
very
punctual
in
observing
all
the
A●ticles
specified
in
the
Covenant
of
Matrimony
,
without
the
c●stringency
of
the
Law
.
They
regulate
themselves
in
Hous-ke●ing
,
Education
of
their
Children
and
the
like
,
mostly
after
Law
of
Nature
,
without
restraint
or
compulsion
.
Their
Child●
are
very
flexible
and
obedient
,
without
beating
or
other
sev●
chastisement
.
When
they
are
young
their
Parents
commit
the
to
the
Bonzi
,
who
instruct
them
in
all
Sciences
and
good
manne●
as
also
mechanical
Professions
and
Trades
,
whereby
they
afte●wards
get
their
living
:
Learning
and
Learned
men
in
great
esteem
.
Although
most
of
them
desire
rather●
stick
to
their
studies
,
and
so
embrace
the
Function
of
Priest-hoo●
such
being
among
them
esteemed
honorable
,
that
have
any
tinct●
of
Learning
.
The
dead
burned
to
Ashes
.
Their
Dead
they
bury
not
,
but
,
after
the
manner
of
the
o●
Romans
,
burn
them
;
which
is
celebrated
with
great
pomp
,
and
e●pences
,
proportionable
to
the
merits
or
abilitie
of
the
Partie
.
T●
Ashes
they
conserve
in
an
Urn
,
which
they
inclose
in
a
Pyram●
erected
to
the
Memory
of
the
Deceased
:
others
out
of
Zeal
ca●
Churches
and
Monasteries
to
be
built
;
or
bequeath
large
Re●nues
to
the
Pagods
and
Bonzi
:
nay
,
there
is
hardly
a
Slave
amo●
them
but
gives
something
for
Religious
uses
,
or
perhaps
all
t●
he
was
master
of
;
and
upon
these
occasions
they
are
burned
at
〈◊〉
charges
of
the
Convent
.
Those
that
die
of
any
disease
which
they
repute
unclean
as
Small-pox
,
Feavers
,
&c.
are
not
burned
,
but
either
thrown
into
a
River
with
a
stone
about
their
neck
,
or
given
to
the
Beasts
of
prey
.
The
same
they
do
with
Children
,
if
they
come
to
die
before
a
certain
age
,
for
that
they
say
,
That
for
want
of
discretion
they
could
not
rightly
Worship
their
Deïty
,
and
consequently
do
not
deserve
an
Urn.
They
are
of
a
very
liberal
nature
,
and
civil
to
converse
withall
,
Urbanty
in
their
conversation
.
but
especially
to
Strangers
.
English
,
Portugueezes
,
Hollanders
,
and
Moors
,
without
respect
to
their
Profession
,
have
liberal
access
to
enter
,
inhabit
and
traffic
in
the
Land
,
by
order
of
the
King
;
and
enjoy
as
much
Liberty
,
and
benefit
of
the
Law
,
as
his
own
natural
subjects
;
which
draws
abundance
of
Forreigners
,
from
all
Countreys
,
who
come
thither
,
either
upon
the
account
of
Commerce
,
or
to
seek
Protection
.
This
concurrency
of
so
many
several
sorts
of
People
doth
not
only
daily
teach
new
Politie
,
but
renders
the
Prince
formidable
to
his
neigbouring
Potentates
,
who
know
his
Kingdom
to
be
so
populous
and
the
people
so
deeply
ingaged
to
their
Sovereign
.
The
Crown
is
successiv
,
The
Crown
hereditary
.
yet
during
the
minority
of
the
Heir
(
which
is
at
15
years
)
the
Uncle
,
or
some
Guardian
nominated
by
the
King
,
takes
place
as
Administrator
:
By
this
Praecedent
also
are
all
the
Officers
in
the
Kingdom
regulated
,
that
are
successiv
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Sieur
van
Muyden
invited
to
the
Exequies
of
the
Princess
.
A
stately
Scaffold
erected
for
the
Solemnity
of
the
day
.
A
magnificent
and
sumptuous
Altar
Ornaments
of
the
Corps
.
The
Train
attending
the
Ceremony
:
Order
of
the
same
.
Money
thrown
among
the
People
.
Stages
erected
for
the
Almosners
.
Artificial
Fireworks
.
The
vast
Charges
of
this
Preparation
.
ON
the
23
of
February
,
the
Sieur
van
Muyden
,
Consul
for
the
Company
,
was
sent
for
,
by
two
Interpreters
,
February
1650.
to
wait
upon
the
King
;
who
invited
him
to
attend
the
Ceremony
of
burning
the
Corps
of
his
sole
legitimat
Daughter
.
I
went
my self
also
to
see
the
Exequies
performed
,
FEBR.
1650.
but
by
the
remissness
of
the
Messengers
,
came
too
late
to
see
the
Train
;
for
the
Corps
was
brought
to
the
place
,
before
we
got
thither
;
but
yet
came
in
time
enough
to
get
to
the
stage
,
which
was
erected
for
us
.
On
the
middle
of
the
Parade
before
the
pallace
,
were
erected
5
Towers
;
upon
each
Tower
a
poll
,
that
which
stood
in
the
middest
was
30
fathom
high
,
the
other
4
that
stood
in
a
quadrangular
form
,
each
20
fathom
.
The
Fabric
of
those
Towers
was
very
artificial
:
Round
about
under
the
Architraves
,
they
were
neatly
painted
with
Foliage
,
rais'd
with
Gold
,
and
depress'd
with
Umber
and
burn'd
Ivory
.
On
the
Stylobat
were
carved
Heads
of
Leopards
,
Tygres
and
Panthers
.
Under
the
Projecture
,
Supporters
in
antic-work
,
and
emblematical
to
that
occasion
;
the
Scima
,
or
Cornish
with
close
Leaves
suitable
to
the
Phris●
and
Architrave
,
but
could
not
at
the
distance
I
was
at
,
perceive
whether
it
was
carv'd
or
painted
.
Within
the
great
Tower
which
stood
in
the
midle
,
was
a
very
costly
Altar
,
covered
with
Gold
,
and
set
with
Sapphirs
and
other
stones
,
being
about
6
foot
high
from
the
Ground
.
Upon
this
Altar
was
the
Corps
of
the
Young
Lady
laid
,
after
it
had
lay
imbalmed
about
6
Moneths
within
the
Pallace
The
Body
was
attired
in
a
Royal
Garb
,
with
Gold
chains
,
Bracelet
and
Collars
of
Gold
,
and
fastned
with
Diamonds
.
She
was
set
in
a
Co●fin
of
solid
Gold
,
in
which
she
sate
upright
,
with
her
Hands
co●joyned
,
and
her
face
looking
upwards
:
upon
her
head
was
a
Crow●
of
Gold
,
very
richly
set
with
stones
.
Then
came
all
the
Mandori●
or
,
Grandees
of
the
Nation
,
with
their
Ladies
,
attired
in
White
,
without
any
ornament
,
for
White
is
their
Mourning
colour
;
they
feigne●
themselves
sorrowfull
for
the
Dead
,
and
passing
by
strow'd
th●
Corps
,
with
Flowers
and
odorous
Waters
.
When
these
Ceremonies
were
done
,
the
Corps
was
brought
out
of
the
Tower
,
and
set
upo●
a
Chariot
of
Triumph
,
richly
gilded
,
and
shown
to
the
Grandees●
the
Empire
,
whereupon
all
the
Ladies
began
to
weep
aloud
,
whic●
was
not
altogether
real
,
but
feigned
;
every
one
aemulating
to
sho●
a
greater
appearance
of
Sorrow
than
the
rest
;
which
was
with
suc●
earnestness
,
that
it
might
have
been
heard
all
through
the
Tow●
After
the
Chariot
had
stood
there
about
2
short
hours
,
it
was
r●moved
to
another
place
,
where
the
Body
was
to
be
burned
;
and
w●
followed
by
the
Mandorins
,
and
their
Ladies
,
who
went
softly
afte●
In
the
first
rank
went
the
Kings
eldest
son
,
aged
about
twenty
Years
,
who
was
only
brother
to
the
Deceased
,
and
was
mounted
upon
a
Young
Elephant
all
in
White
:
next
him
were
two
brethren
of
his
,
by
another
Queen
,
mounted
also
upon
Elephants
,
on
each
side
one
:
each
of
these
had
a
long
silk
Scarf
fastned
to
the
Herse
,
in
their
hand
.
On
each
side
the
Herse
were
14
of
the
Kings
Sons
,
with
green
twigs
of
palm
in
their
Hands
,
who
all
the
time
went
in
a
heavy
posture
,
their
eies
dejected
to
the
Ground
,
framing
a
sad
Countenance
,
and
uttering
many
sighs
and
expressions
of
Sorrow
.
On
each
side
of
the
way
,
by
which
the
Herse
must
pass
(
that
was
about
6
foot
broad
)
were
erected
several
stages
,
for
the
Mandorins
of
a
meaner
rank
.
These
at
the
passing
by
of
the
Herse
,
threw
Oranges
among
the
common
people
;
in
some
of
which
were
[
](A61855-e12860-b)*
*
Which
is
a
piece
of
Money
Valuing
about
2s
8d
Sterling
.
Ficols
,
and
[
](A61855-e12900-b)†
†
Which
is
half
a
Ficol
.
Mases
.
this
occasioned
such
a
throng
of
People
,
that
several
lay
under
foot
,
and
7
Persons
trodden
to
death
.
When
they
were
come
to
the
Altar
,
the
Corps
was
taken
down
by
the
Mandorins
,
with
Waits
and
Wind-Music
,
which
made
a
melancholic
noise
;
and
was
carried
with
great
Solemnity
to
the
Altar
;
where
it
was
set
down
,
and
laid
round
with
aromatic
Woods
,
and
Drugs
,
amongst
which
was
poured
many
sorts
of
perfumes
and
odorous
balsams
.
When
this
was
done
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
the
Mandorins
returned
to
the
Kings
Palace
;
but
the
Ladies
were
injoyned
by
the
Emperour
to
remain
at
the
Altar
and
bewail
the
Dead
,
for
two
days
longer
;
at
which
time
the
Bodie
was
to
be
burned
:
and
accordingly
they
stay'd
there
till
the
time
was
expired
,
striving
,
who
could
manifest
the
most
sorrow
;
hoping
so
to
obtain
the
greater
favour
from
the
Emperour
.
But
the
greatest
folly
I
could
observe
among
them
was
,
that
when
any
of
them
could
not
dissemble
,
or
let
down
tears
,
they
were
whipped
with
thongs
,
by
some
persons
,
thereto
appointed
,
till
they
wept
indeed
;
and
this
was
duly
executed
without
having
regard
to
their
Persons
.
Near
those
Towers
,
was
erected
a
stage
,
Presenic
sent
the
Bonzi
,
for
their
good
Service
in
praying
for
the
Soul
of
the
deceased
.
covered
with
thick
gilded
paper
,
whereupon
sate
the
Chief
of
the
Bonzi
,
and
a
litle
lower
sat
the
Priests
of
a
lower
degree
and
rank
,
of
which
there
was
a
great
number
;
these
(
like
those
under
the
Hierarchy
of
Rome
)
were
imployed
to
pour
forth
praiers
for
the
Soul
of
the
Deceased
.
Which
when
they
had
done
by
order
of
the
King
,
there
were
several
Gifts
sent
them
which
for
the
most
part
,
consisted
in
Apparrel
,
House-furniture
and
mechanical
Implements
,
of
every
sort
.
At
the
going
down
of
the
Sun
there
were
several
Fire-works
play'd
off
,
which
issued
out
of
Twenty
Turrets
,
covered
with
gilded
paper
.
All
these
preparations
,
besides
what
was
that
day
given
to
the
Bonzi
,
and
distributed
among
the
poor
,
according
to
the
relation
given
to
the
Heer
van
Muyden
,
by
the
Kings
Agent
,
amounted
to
5000
Catti
of
Siam
Silver
,
which
is
about
66000
pound
Sterl.
besides
the
Images
that
were
bestowed
on
the
chief
Temple
,
whereof
two
were
of
Gold
,
about
4
foot
high
,
which
also
amounted
to
a
great
sum
:
for
what
Gold
,
Jewels
,
or
other
Gifts
were
in
her
life
time
presented
her
,
by
the
King
,
or
Mandorins
,
were
expended
upon
these
exequial
Rites
.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
Body
of
the
Princess
burnt
.
A
remarkable
token
,
whereby
,
it
was
concluded
that
she
was
poysoned
.
The
Kings
fury
against
all
the
Domestics
of
the
Princess
,
who
are
committed
to
custody
.
The
cruel
Punishment
of
the
suspected
Parties
.
A
strange
wa●
to
find
out
the
guilty
.
Elephants
used
as
Executioners
.
Fifty
men
and
Women
executed
in
one
day
,
some
by
Elephants
,
others
buried
in
the
Earth
,
to
the
Head
,
where
they
are
suffered
to
starve
.
A
Young
Lady
with
her
Brother
taken
and
dispatched
.
Their
Candour
,
and
free
resolvedness
to
die
.
TWo
days
after
the
Corps
were
brought
forth
,
the
King
went
himself
in
person
,
and
gave
fire
to
the
wood
with
a
Torch
,
which
was
done
with
great
Solemnity
,
and
Music
of
all
sorts
,
that
all
the
time
play'd
very
dolefull
Airs
.
The
Chest
of
Gold
,
together
with
all
the
Costly
Ornaments
,
wherewith
she
was
attired
,
when
she
lay
in
state
,
were
burn'd
with
the
Corps
,
and
reduced
to
dust
.
An
odd
Passage
.
We
may
not
ommit
to
relate
a
very
remarkable
passage
which
happened
about
these
Exequies
;
for
when
the
King
went
to
gather
up
the
Ashes
,
which
were
to
be
put
in
a
golden
Urn
,
he
found
a
piece
of
Flesh
,
about
the
bulk
of
a
Young
childs
head
,
fresh
and
unconsumed
.
This
seeing
,
he
was
mainly
altered
,
and
turning
about
to
one
of
the
Magi
who
stood
at
his
left
hand
,
Asked
him
;
What
his
opinion
was
?
and
,
What
might
be
the
reason
that
this
gobbet
of
flesh
remained
unburn'd
.
The
Sage
judging
it
to
be
done
by
some
Enchantment
,
durst
not
declare
his
opinion
about
it
;
but
to
satisfy
the
King
,
replied
,
That
his
Majesty
could
not
but
be
sensible
of
the
Cause
,
since
nothing
could
ly
occult
from
his
searching
Wisdom
:
the
more
in
regard
it
was
a
thing
so
palpable
and
open
.
The
King
by
the
Saying
of
this
Parasite
,
concluded
with
himself
that
she
had
been
poysoned
,
cries
out
with
great
raging
,
At
length
I
have
discovered
the
certainty
of
what
I
ever
had
in
suspicion
:
My
Daughter
is
without
doubt
poysoned
.
Upon
that
in
great
discontent
he
went
into
his
Mourning
appartment
whence
he
issued
an
Order
for
the
sudden
Apprehension
of
all
the
Ladies
,
that
attended
the
Princess
in
her
Life
time
,
who
were
in
obedience
to
his
Royal
Will
immediately
secured
.
On
the
day
following
divers
others
of
the
greatest
rank
were
siezed
and
committed
to
Custody
,
who
were
wont
to
converse
with
the
Princess
,
although
they
had
not
been
in
her
presence
for
the
space
of
a
whole
year
.
Shortly
after
it
was
my
fortune
to
be
Spectator
to
such
a
cruel
Tragedy
as
ever
I
have
seen
elsewhere
.
The
King
being
now
possessed
wthi
Jealousy
,
and
suspecting
several
to
be
factious
in
the
matter
,
yet
could
not
find
out
any
certainty
in
the
thing
;
he
therefore
to
sift
it
out
,
who
●hose
should
be
that
were
concerned
in
the
deed
,
practised
this
cruel
Stratagem
and
impious
way
of
Trial.
The
king
sent
a
Messenger
to
●ummon
up
some
of
the
chief
Nobility
in
the
land
to
Court
,
where
being
come
to
give
attendance
,
were
shut
up
in
Prison
,
till
the
Prison
would
not
hold
any
more
,
so
that
he
was
fain
to
find
a
new
place
,
where
to
committ
those
unhappy
Gentlemen
.
When
the
principal
Officers
and
Courtiers
were
taken
into
Security
.
The
king
not
contented
so
,
●ent
also
for
their
Wives
,
and
several
Young
Ladies
,
who
were
known
●o
be
familiar
with
the
Princess
some
time
before
her
death
:
these
were
part
,
that
they
might
not
have
the
benefit
of
Communication
.
●lso
secured
in
a
place
When
the
Emperour
had
as
many
Persons
in
Custody
,
as
he
,
or
others
that
advised
him
suspected
,
he
gave
order
to
●ake
several
Pitts
in
the
ground
about
20
foot
square
,
one
near
another
;
which
the
Soldiers
were
commanded
to
fill
with
Charcoal
,
kindle
and
●low
it
up
with
long
Fans
,
such
as
the
Slaves
in
Siam
do
fan
their
Lords
●nd
Ladies
with
.
When
all
was
performed
according
to
the
Com●andment
of
the
king
,
they
brought
forth
some
of
those
Personages
that
were
impeached
with
their
hands
tied
behind
their
backs
b●
all
the
time
guarded
with
a
Body
of
Soldiers
:
and
being
come
to●
place
,
they
stript
them
naked
and
put
their
feet
in
warm
Water
,
make
them
tender
;
after
that
,
the
Soldiers
paired
of
the
skin
v●razours
.
Afterwards
they
were
brought
before
certain
Officers
,
●minated
by
the
King
as
Examinators
for
that
day
,
and
were
assist●
by
the
chief
of
the
Bonzi
,
who
insisted
upon
them
to
confess
the
Fa●
but
upon
their
stedfast
denial
,
had
the
[
](A61855-e13150-b)*
*
Which
is
a
kind
of
Curse
like
that
in
the
Levitical
Law
,
when
the
Womanis
to
drink
the
water
of
Jealousy
Rigoloza
pronounced
agai●
them
,
and
so
transmitted
to
the
Tormenters
,
who
were
forced
●
run
over
the
hot
coals
without
their
natural
Shoes
.
So
soon
as
th●
were
come
through
the
fire
their
feet
were
visited
;
and
if
they
v●
blistered
,
it
was
concluded
by
the
Bonzi
,
that
they
were
guilty
,
〈◊〉
so
led
away
to
the
place
appointed
for
them
to
be
kept
in
,
till
all
〈◊〉
supposed
Criminals
were
turn'd
through
the
Furnace
:
but
when
t●
Officers
had
don
their
visits
as
they
were
injoyned
,
they
found
●
but
what
were
blistered
,
and
consequently
condemned
as
g●
some
there
were
on
whom
this
impious
Test
was
imposed
,
t●
indeed
with
a
strong
resolution
ran
through
,
without
receiving
m●
damage
:
yet
many
there
were
who
fell
down
flat
in
the
middle
of
●
Fire
,
where
they
expired
their
last
,
for
(
as
we
were
afterward●
form'd
)
there
was
a
strict
charge
given
,
as
well
to
the
Spectator●
Officers
,
not
to
reach
forth
their
hand
to
pull
any
person
out
,
up●
pain
of
Death
.
A
Scaene
(
I
must
confess
)
so
sad
as
I
have
never
see●
yet
,
and
hope
I
never
shall
.
That
Perillus
was
thrown
into
the
bra●
Bull
,
which
he
had
presented
to
the
Tyrant
Phalaris
,
to
punish
s●
as
he
was
offended
with
,
had
good
colour
of
Justice
;
but
tha●
many
in
innocency
should
be
massacred
upon
bare
supicion
,
〈◊〉
that
with
such
unheard-of
Cruelty
,
is
in
no
wise
justifiable
.
It●
spectacle
dismal
enough
,
none
can
deny
,
to
see
a
Ship
rent
up●
the
Rocks
;
and
the
distressed
marriners
Swimming
upon
masts●
planks
,
to
save
their
lives
;
but
yet
harder
to
see
so
many
rare
P●nages
burnt
alive
,
and
fried
in
their
own
blood
:
for
that
is
fro●
Divine
hand
,
to
which
we
ow
our
very
Lives
and
Being
:
but
t●
the
effects
of
a
wretched
Tyranny
from
our
fellow-creatures
,
w●
Justice
it self
had
nothing
to
demand
.
't
Verbranden
en
ombrengen
van
v●●
voornaame
Edelen
in
SLAM.
This
may
seem
to
be
a
mean
reason
,
for
so
great
a
piece
of
Ty●nny
,
but
it
was
well
known
afterwards
that
the
King
had
for●erly
a
design
to
cut
of
the
chief
of
the
Mandarins
,
of
whom
he
●mself
began
to
stand
in
aw
,
and
therefore
took
an
opportunity
●o
do
it
under
this
specious
pretence
:
and
the
better
to
effect
it
with●ut
mutiny
or
rebellion
,
he
had
newly
levied
an
Army
of
250000
●en
,
and
made
as
if
he
would
denounce
war
against
China
.
On
the
28
of
Febr.
were
300
of
the
Domestics
of
the
late
Prin●ess
brought
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
who
were
also
led
through
the
fire
;
but
having
passed
through
,
were
(
I
know
not
for
wh●
reason
)
set
at
liberty
.
Shortly
after
was
the
Youngest
daughter
o●
the
late
King
with
all
her
Houshold
,
committed
to
Custody
:
and
th●
king
as
it
appeared
had
a
great
suspicion
of
her
,
the
more
when
●
was
informed
that
whilest
other
Ladies
at
Court
,
were
be
wailin●
the
Dead
,
she
could
hardly
all
the
time
restrain
her self
from
laughing
:
but
what
made
the
Matter
have
a
better
hue
,
was
,
her
co●plaining
to
the
king
how
that
her
daughter
(
who
was
also
the
king
Child
)
was
had
in
contempt
;
and
his
eldest
Daughter
,
in
her●
time
promoted
to
great
honour
.
MAR.
1650
On
the
first
of
March
,
was
the
said
Princess
brought
fo●
and
a
great
number
of
Ladies
;
who
were
all
led
through
the
F●
but
(
according
to
common
fame
)
none
but
the
Princess
●
blistered
on
the
feet
.
Hereupon
she
was
secured
with
Silver
Fe●
and
brought
into
a
Dungeon
,
where
none
was
permitted
to
●
Communication
with
her
.
The
next
day
the
said
Princess
was
brought
forth
again
into
Palace
,
where
the
Mandorins
were
assembled
in
the
Auditory
soon
as
they
began
to
make
inquisition
,
upon
threatning
to
pu●
to
torment
,
if
she
would
not
make
an
ample
discovery
of
the
Tr●
she
,
whether
out
of
Fear
,
or
Glory
,
is
uncertain
,
uttered
these
Wo●
or
to
the
same
effect
,
If
the
King
will
promise
upon
his
Royal
word
;
●
so
soon
as
I
have
exhibited
the
Cause
of
his
Daughters
death
,
he
will
sp●
execute
me
,
without
making
,
me
a
mocking-stock
to
the
World
,
I
w●
promise
upon
the
Honour
of
a
dying
Princess
,
to
manifest
the
whole
without
further
trouble
.
Upon
that
liberal
saying
,
several
of
the
Mandarins
then
present
,
who
had
a
great
honour
for
her
R●
Father
,
were
moved
to
pity
;
and
't
was
thought
,
that
they
w●
have
interceded
to
the
King
for
pardon
for
her
,
if
the
present
of
the
King
had
not
kept
them
in
stricter
aw
.
However
after
fairest
manner
they
could
made
report
to
the
King
;
who
promis●
grant
her
request
,
and
sent
the
Mandorins
back
,
to
take
her
into
fu●
examination
.
Being
returned
,
they
brought
her
the
result
o●
Petition
,
and
willed
her
to
confess
the
Cause
and
Circumstan●
whereupon
she
declared
in
presence
of
them
all
,
That
she
with
Help
of
her
Nurse
were
both
guilty
of
the
Fact
,
and
that
they
had
used
ce●
exorcisms
therein
,
which
was
the
reason
,
that
that
flesh
was
not
combus●
as
the
rest
.
She
added
further
,
That
her
ignominious
death
did
not
concern
her
so
much
,
as
that
her
just
Design
should
have
no
better
issue
;
whereby
the
small
remainder
of
her
Stock
should
be
reduced
to
their
pristin
state
,
and
free'd
from
the
Slavery
of
so
fierce
a
Tyrant
.
When
she
was
further
examined
in
some
circumstantial
things
,
She
protested
that
it
was
not
provided
for
the
innocent
Princess
,
but
for
the
King
himself
.
So
soon
as
Report
was
made
to
the
King
how
she
had
made
a
liberal
Confession
,
and
what
it
was
,
he
commanded
instantly
that
an
Executioner
should
be
sent
for
;
who
being
come
,
he
gave
him
order
to
cut
a
gobbet
of
flesh
out
of
her
Body
,
and
force
her
to
eat
it
.
When
the
Executioner
went
to
fullfil
the
Kings
command
;
the
Lady
suffered
the
flesh
to
be
tore
out
with
wonderfull
patience
;
but
when
he
tendred
it
her
to
eat
,
she
refused
,
crying
out
,
O
wretched
Tyrant
,
thou
mayst
be
my
Executioner
,
but
thou
canst
not
conquer
my
noble
mind
.
Know
,
that
I
defy
thy
Cruelty
;
and
that
the
end
of
thy
Sham
-
poyson
will
speedily
come
,
when
the
remaining
Vertue
of
my
Royal
Race
shall
avenge
themselves
of
thee
,
and
thy
Tygre-brood
.
With
these
and
the
like
words
she
reviled
the
King
,
till
by
a
second
Charge
sent
to
the
Executioner
from
the
Palace
,
she
was
hackt
in
pieces
,
and
thrown
into
the
River
.
The
same
day
her
only
brother
,
aged
20
years
,
was
brought
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
who
during
all
these
showers
of
Cruelty
,
had
feigned
himself
distraught
,
by
which
means
,
they
told
us
he
was
excused
.
But
whether
he
was
guilty
or
not
,
it
appeared
so
soon
as
he
was
mounted
the
stage
,
that
he
had
his
Witts
about
him
:
for
he
behaved
himself
with
such
candour
and
modesty
,
that
some
of
the
Mandarins
could
not
forbear
tears
;
and
with
a
bitter
Harangue
so
reviled
the
●ing
,
and
vindicated
himself
for
what
he
suffered
,
that
the
Plebeïans
were
almost
moved
to
an
Insurrection
;
declaring
himself
more
sorrowful
for
the
fruitless
attempt
of
his
sister
,
than
his
own
Death
.
So
soon
as
he
saw
the
Executioner
come
to
him
,
he
cried
out
,
Innocent
indeed
I
am
,
as
was
my
Sister
,
but
now
Thou
inhuman
Tyrant
,
it
is
thy
will
it
should
be
so
,
I
scorn
,
although
I
were
sure
of
enjoyment
,
to
desire
thy
pardon
;
that
thou
shouldst
not
hope
for
the
lest
pity
from
the
Hands
of
them
that
shall
revenge
my
Blood
in
after
times
.
With
these
and
the
like
words
he
seemed
to
declare
his
Innocency
,
yet
uttered
some
expressions
which
contradicted
those
Protestations
,
that
probably
were
to
only
in
spite
of
the
King
.
MAR.
1650
Thus
was
the
last
of
the
former
Kings
race
extirpated
,
except
one
Daughter
,
which
was
not
capable
of
doing
any
thing
against
the
Interest
of
the
present
King
.
CHAP.
X.
The
proud
,
and
blasphemous
Titles
of
the
King
of
Siam
.
The
great
Preparations
used
to
asswage
the
Waters
of
the
Ganges
.
YOu
have
heard
by
what
we
have
related
in
the
former
Chapter
,
with
how
much
power
and
aw
,
the
king
of
Siam
rules
.
It
will
further
appear
how
well
he
knows
it
,
by
the
proud
,
swelling
Title
he
assumes
to
himself
;
two
of
which
were
presented
me
by
a
Mandar●n
and
I
hope
will
not
seem
impertinent
to
insert
here
;
although
the
Reader
may
be
pleas'd
to
take
notice
,
that
the
Idiom
of
their
Tongue
is
so
barbarous
,
that
it
will
hardly
bear
sence
,
when
rendred
;
howeve●
we
shall
give
it
Word
for
Word
.
THE
Alliance
written
with
letters
of
fine
Gold
being
full
of
God-like
glory
.
The
most
Excellent
,
containi●
all
wise
Sciences
.
The
most
happy
,
which
is
not
in
the
Wo●
among
men
.
The
Best
and
most
Certain
that
is
in
Heave●
Earth
and
Hell
.
The
greatest
Sweet
,
and
friendly
Ro●
word
.
Whose
powerfull-sounding
Properties
,
and
glorio●
Fame
range
through
the
World
,
as
if
the
Dead
we●●
raised
by
a
God-like
power
,
and
wonderfully
purged
from
Ghostly
and
Corporal
Corruption
.
At
this
both
Spiritu●●
and
Secular
men
admire
with
a
special
Joy
,
whereas
●
Dignity
may
be
herewith
Compared
.
Proceeding
from
friendly
,
illustrious
,
inconquerable
,
most
mighty
and
m●
high
Lord
;
and
a
Royal
Crown
of
Gold
,
adorned
with
nine
sorts
of
Precious
Stones
.
The
Greatest
,
Clearest
and
most
God-like
Lord
of
unblameable
Souls
,
The
most
Holy
,
seeing
every
where
,
and
Protecting
Soveraign
of
the
City
Judia
,
whose
many
Streets
,
and
open
Gates
are
throng'd
by
Troops
of
Men.
Which
is
the
chief
Metropolis
of
the
whole
World
.
The
Royal
Throne
of
the
Earth
that
is
adorn'd
with
nine
sorts
of
Stones
,
and
most
pleasant
Valleys
.
He
who
Guides
the
Rains
of
the
World
,
and
has
a
house
more
than
the
Gods
,
of
fine
Gold
and
of
Precious
Stones
;
they
the
Godlike
Lords
of
Thrones
of
fine
Gold
,
the
White
,
Red
and
Round-tayl'd
Elephant
;
which
Excellent
Creatures
are
the
Cheifest
of
the
nine
sorts
of
Gods
.
To
none
hath
the
Divine
Lord
given
,
in
whose
hand
is
the
victorious
sword
;
who
is
like
the
fiery-Armed
God
of
Battails
,
to
the
most
Illustrious
.
The
second
is
as
as
blasphemous
as
the
first
,
though
hardly
swells
so
far
out
of
Sence
.
THE
highest
Paducco
Syry
Sultan
,
Nelmonam
,
welgaca
,
Nelmochadin
Magiviitha
,
Jouken
der
eauten
lillaula
fylan
,
King
of
the
whole
world
,
who
makes
the
Water
rise
and
flow
.
A
King
that
is
like
a
God
,
and
shines
like
the
Sun
at
noon
day
.
A
King
that
gives
a
glance
like
the
Moon
when
it
is
at
full
.
Elected
of
God
to
be
worthy
as
the
North-star
;
being
of
the
Race
and
offspring
of
the
great
Alexander
;
with
a
great
Vnderstanding
,
as
a
round
Orb
,
that
tumbles
hither
and
thither
,
able
to
guess
at
the
Depth
of
the
great
Sea
.
A
King
that
hath
amended
all
the
Funerals
of
the
departed
Saints
,
and
is
as
righteous
as
God
,
and
of
such
power
that
all
the
World
may
come
and
shelter
under
his
Wings
.
A
King
that
doth
right
in
all
things
,
as
the
Kings
of
old
have
don
.
A
King
more
liberal
the
all
Kings
.
A
King
that
hath
many
Mines
of
Gold
that
God
hath
lent
him
;
who
hath
built
Temples
half
Gold
and
half
Brass
,
sitting
upon
a
Throne
of
pure
Gold
,
and
of
all
sorts
o●
Precious
stones
.
A
King
of
the
white
Elephant
,
which
Elephant
is
the
king
of
all
Elephants
,
efore
whom
many
Thousands
of
other
Elephants
must
bow
,
and
fall
upon
the●
knees
.
Lucifer
He
whose
eies
shine
like
the
Morning-star
A
kin●
that
hath
Elephants
with
four
Teeth
;
Red
,
Purple
and
Pi●
Elephants
,
ay
,
and
a
Buytenaques
Elephant
;
for
whic●
God
has
given
him
many
and
divers
sorts
of
Appar●
wrought
with
most
fine
Gold
,
Trappings
enobled
with
many
Precio●
stones
:
and
besides
these
,
so
many
Elephants
us'd
in
Battel
,
h●ving
Harnesses
of
Iron
,
their
teeth
tipt
with
teel
and
the
Harnesses
laid
ore
with
shining
Brass
.
A
King
that
has
ma●
Hundred
Horses
,
whose
Trappings
are
wrought
with
fi●
Gold
,
and
adorned
with
Precious
stones
of
every
sort
,
that
a●
found
in
the
Vniversal
World
,
where
the
Sun
shines
,
an●
those
shod
with
fine
Gold
.
Besides
so
many
Hundred
Horses
that
are
used
in
War
,
of
every
kind
.
Has
the
man
got
any
Scotch
Pownys
?
A
King
who
has
all
Emperours
,
Kings
,
Princes
and
Soveraigns
in
the
whole
World
from
the
Rising
to
the
Going
down
of
the
Sun
,
under
Subjection
;
and
such
as
can
obtain
his
Favour
are
by
him
promoted
to
great
Honour
,
but
on
the
Contrary
,
such
as
revolt
,
he
burns
with
fire
.
A
King
who
can
show
the
Power
of
God
,
and
what
ever
God
has
made
.
And
so
by
this
time
I
hope
you
have
heard
enough
of
a
King
of
Elephants
and
Horses
(
though
not
a
Word
of
his
Asses
)
in
this
Instrument
called
a
Title
:
and
thereby
perceive
the
Pride
and
Folly
of
this
unpolish'd
Potentate
,
where
we
shall
leave
him
and
take
a
walk
towards
the
Ganges
,
The
River
of
Siam
is
a
branch
of
the
famous
Ganges
,
The
Ceremony
used
to
aswage
the
River
Ganges
.
and
ebbs
and
●ws
at
the
same
time
with
that
noble
River
.
When
it
is
at
highest
and
●ady
to
fall
of
it self
,
according
to
it
's
natural
Recourse
at
a
certain
time
of
the
Year
,
as
doth
also
the
Nile
,
the
King
imbarks
himself
in
a
Galley
which
is
within
and
without
so
richly
Gilded
,
that
it
seems
to
be
all
of
massy
Gold
.
Within
the
same
is
a
Throne
of
solid
Gold
,
upon
which
the
King
sits
,
having
a
Canopy
richly
set
with
Pearls
,
●monds
and
other
Precious
Stones
.
About
him
sit
the
greatest
of
〈◊〉
Mandorins
,
on
Chairs
suitable
to
their
Quality
;
and
on
his
left
hand
●he
Chief
of
the
Bonzi
,
in
his
Hierarchical
Garb.
On
the
Galleries
of
this
Galley
,
sit
several
Musicians
;
which
are
answered
by
the
inferiour
Mandorins
and
Plebeïans
,
who
are
placed
all
along
the
Banks
with
Musical
Instruments
,
and
Flags
of
an
infinite
number
.
The
Imperial
Galley
is
followed
with
a
Retinue
of
some
Thousands
of
smaller
Shipping
and
Yachts
.
When
the
King
is
come
to
the
place
where
the
Ceremony
is
usually
performed
,
he
steps
out
into
a
Prawe
,
where
the
High
Priest
delivers
him
a
golden
sword
upon
his
knees
.
After
the
repetition
of
some
formal
words
,
he
beats
the
Water
three
times
,
and
commands
it
with
a
God-like
Authority
to
fall
down
,
and
so
returns
into
the
Galley
:
upon
which
all
they
that
are
on
the
Banks
fa●
down
flat
upon
the
ground
and
shout
.
And
thus
the
blind
People
who
have
not
the
Benefit
of
Chronicle
or
Antiquity
,
and
ignorant
〈◊〉
the
course
of
Nature
,
the
hand-maid
of
God
;
do
really
take
it
for
miracle
,
effected
by
their
Pagan
Sovereign
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Departure
from
Siam
.
They
take
a
Junk
.
The
Cambodiers
put
in
a
Ship
with
rudder
or
sails
.
Arrival
at
Formosa
.
The
Junk
and
all
the
men
cast
awa●
▪
Description
of
Formosa
,
with
an
account
of
its
Products
,
and
the
Nature
of
●
Inhabitants
,
as
also
their
Houses
,
Habit
and
Customes
.
OUr
Ship
having
now
taken
in
her
whole
Carga
,
we
had
all
o●
to
come
aboard
.
Our
Loading
was
most
Bucks-hides
,
San●wood
,
and
Amrack
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Colour
,
used
by
the
Iapone●
in
their
Cabinet-work
for
Vernishing
:
and
on
the
12
of
April
we
set
S●
directing
our
Course
for
Tojovan
or
Formosa
.
APRIL
.
1650
About
the
Pracel
banks
we
descried
a
Iunk
,
making
toward
us
full
Sail
,
having
Dutch
Colours
aloft
,
which
made
us
suspect
to
be
a
Pyrat
:
and
thereupon
our
master
resolved
to
throw
s●
Goods
over-board
,
and
put
himself
in
a
Fighting-Posture
.
But
●
we
came
nearer
to
the
said
Junk
we
saw
that
it
was
a
Merchant-●
and
not
so
well
man'd
and
mounted
as
we
.
A
Junk
taken
,
and
made
Prize
.
Coming
to
hail
him
Commander
bad
him
come
aboard
and
show
his
Pass
;
but
he
〈◊〉
answer
that
his
Champan
was
in
pieces
and
unfit
to
put
out
:
whereu●
the
Commander
put
forth
the
Shallop
well
man'd
and
arm'd
,
to
aboard
him
and
demand
his
Pass
,
but
found
that
he
had
none
,
b●
a
Cambodier
,
and
loaden
with
contrabanded
Goods
,
we
there
took
him
as
Prize
.
His
Loading
did
also
mostly
consist
in
H●
Hides
,
The
tender
mercies
of
the
wicked
are
cruel
.
Sanders
and
Amrak
,
as
ours
did
:
The
men
aboard
her
●
mostly
Cambodiers
and
Chineeses
,
which
Capt.
Fayer
(
for
that
was
Commanders
name
)
put
all
into
the
Champan
,
that
notwithstand●
their
evasion
was
not
leaky
,
allowing
them
neither
Sail
nor
R●der
;
so
that
without
all
controversy
they
were
lost
,
it
being
then
leagues
from
any
coast
;
nor
could
we
ever
hear
what
became
of
the●
On
the
10
th
.
of
May
we
arrived
safely
at
the
Island
of
Formosa
,
MAY
1650
and
anchored
before
the
Fort
Zelandia
,
where
Peter
over
't
Water
was
then
Governor
.
As
we
sailed
in
at
the
Bay
,
we
were
surprized
with
a
great
Wind
;
insomuch
that
the
Prize
we
had
taken
ran
upon
a
seat
of
Rocks
,
which
almost
conjoyn
,
or
as
it
were
,
imbrace
the
Bay
,
like
that
at
Rhodes
,
in
the
Levant
,
made
by
Art
,
on
which
was
erected
the
Image
of
Apollo
:
so
that
these
are
with
a
gale
of
Wind
,
somewhat
stiffer
than
ordinary
almost
unavoidable
.
The
Junk
broke
all
in
pieces
,
and
the
men
were
all
lost
,
save
3
Hollanders
,
who
saved
themselves
upon
Planks
;
amongst
those
that
were
lost
were
7
Hollanders
,
the
rest
Chineezes
,
being
about
20
in
number
.
The
Island
Formosa
lies
almost
directly
under
the
Tropic
of
Cancer
;
●its
nombril
or
Center
being
exactly
23
degr.
Northern
latitude
,
●eaching
in
a
stretch
from
it's
southern
Cape
,
which
is
in
21
degr.
to
the
●weel
or
Northen
Promontory
,
in
25
;
and
is
computed
to
be
about
130
Dutch
Leagues
in
circumference
,
facing
the
coast
of
Fokien
and
●ana
Round
about
this
Island
are
taken
abundance
of
Fish
,
especially
Harders
,
which
are
somewhat
bigger
than
a
Haddock
.
This
●ish
they
salt
like
Cod
,
and
send
it
for
China
,
where
it
is
had
in
great
●eem
.
The
Row
of
this
fish
is
also
held
for
a
great
delicacy
among
●
Chineezes
when
pickled
,
being
red
,
and
lies
close
and
round
in
thin
skin
,
which
naturally
grows
about
it
.
The
Chineezes
us'd
here●ofore
to
give
the
Tenth
Fish
to
the
Company
,
for
their
Liberty
to
●sh
on
the
Coasts
of
this
Island
.
Formosa
is
a
very
fruitfull
Island
,
but
lies
untill'd
;
Fruitfulness
of
Formosa
the
Inhabitants
●ng
for
the
most
part
a
lazy
People
,
not
much
unlike
the
Spaniards
,
●er
willing
to
starve
than
work
.
The
most
fruitfull
part
is
at
present
●der
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
King
of
Midag
.
It
abounds
with
Rice
,
●heat
,
Barley
,
Kaylang
,
Masquinades
,
as
also
Ginger
and
Sugar
.
●ere
are
many
sorts
of
Trees
,
and
Fruit
in
great
abundance
,
as
,
O●anges
,
Lemmons
,
Citrons
,
Pomegranates
,
Guigavas
,
Perang
,
and
●ther
Fruits
,
not
known
in
Europe
;
and
some
only
Proper
to
this
Isle
,
which
I
could
never
see
either
in
Europe
,
Asia
,
or
Affrica
,
as
Moupellos
and
Crambrods
.
Melons
,
or
Musk-millions
,
are
here
so
plentiful
and
delicious
;
that
I
have
been
cloyed
barely
with
looking
at
them
when
they
were
cut
up
;
besides
Water-milions
and
Pompions
which
are
also
of
a
very
good
tast
and
Juycy
.
They
have
besides
many
kinds
of
Plants
and
Herbs
,
as
CABBAGE
,
Hartichoaks
,
&c.
Sever●
rich
and
medicinal
Roots
and
Seeds
,
as
Ananasses
,
China-Rock
Potatos
(
not
much
unlike
ours
)
Ubes
,
Kadiang
and
Fakkafocas
.
Kadj●
is
a
litle
green
seed
almost
like
that
of
Coriander
,
which
they
boyl
an●
pickle
for
a
Sauce
for
fresh
Fish
;
and
gives
it
an
admirable
good
reli●
Fokkafokas
has
the
Shape
of
a
Pear
,
or
Quince
,
but
3
times
as
big
,
an●
grows
near
the
ground
like
a
Pompion
:
above
it
is
smooth
like
gl●
and
below
of
a
purple
and
whitish
colour
:
this
they
boil
with
Be●
and
Pork
,
as
we
do
Turnips
in
Holland
.
There
are
some
sheep
in
●
Island
,
Great
store
of
Cattel
.
but
not
very
many
.
Harts
and
Roes
there
are
abundance
sometimes
2
or
3
Thousand
in
a
Flock
together
,
Wild-goats
●
Swine
which
are
very
terrible
and
noxious
to
Travellers
that
go
a●
or
unarm'd
,
some
they
have
also
tame
.
Beasts
of
Prey
do
much
an●
the
Inhabitants
that
they
dare
not
adventure
themselves
far
with
Land
,
as
,
Tygres
,
Leopards
,
Bears
,
&c.
Apes
and
Monkeys
t●
have
,
which
are
generally
litle
.
There
is
a
certain
Creature
on
●
Island
which
the
Hollanders
call
,
Den
Duyvel
van
TAJO●
that
is
,
The
Devil
of
Formosa
.
Being
about
2
foot
long
,
and
5
in
broad
upon
the
back
,
with
scales
all
over
the
body
;
it
has
four
with
sharp
claws
,
a
sharp
long
head
,
and
a
tail
thick
at
the
r●
and
smaller
towards
the
end
,
like
a
Crocodil
.
This
litle
beast
feeds
●
upon
Pismires
,
which
he
catches
by
laying
his
Tongue
upon
a
●
where
they
come
to
feed
upon
a
slimy
matter
,
that
runs
out
o●
mouth
,
and
that
holds
them
so
fast
that
they
cannot
get
off
ag●
When
he
thinks
that
he
has
enough
,
he
draws
in
his
tongue
and
vours
them
.
It
cannot
do
any
harm
unless
to
the
Ants
,
which
a●
natural
food
,
but
if
he
see
a
man
come
towards
him
,
either
runs
the
Earth
,
or
rolls
himself
in
,
like
a
Hedghog
:
so
that
to
call
Devil
seems
a
great
improperty
.
This
Great
Description
of
a
●
Creature
,
we
thought
not
altogether
impertinent
,
because
it
Creature
proper
only
to
this
Island
.
Formosa
affoards
all
kinds
of
F●
which
other
Islands
in
the
East
have
,
Venemous
Creatures
a
great
annoyance
.
except
Parrots
.
And
were
it●
for
the
great
annoyance
of
Serpents
,
Scorpions
,
Millipedes
,
Lizza●
and
other
vermin
,
it
were
a
very
delightsom
Land
,
being
in
a
t●rable
good
Climat
,
and
blessed
with
a
most
wholsom
Air.
As
to
the
Frame
and
Stature
of
the
Natives
,
we
cannot
give
any
general
Description
,
since
those
vary
according
to
the
pl●
they
inhabit
.
Their
men
are
mostly
well
bodied
and
lusty
,
especially
those
in
the
Valleys
,
and
Champane
Countrey
;
but
those
that
keep
themselves
in
the
Hilly
part
of
the
Island
,
not
so
big
of
stature
.
Their
Women
are
but
short
in
Comparison
of
the
Men
,
yet
are
staring
beauties
;
having
a
Full
face
,
great
Eies
,
a
flat
Nose
,
Formosa
Beauties
.
long
Ears
with
breasts
hanging
down
like
a
flitch
of
Bacon
,
and
would
have
handsom
beards
too
,
if
they
did
not
pull
up
the
hair
by
the
roots
.
The
●ps
of
their
ears
they
bore
through
,
and
screw
them
flat
with
a
horn
,
made
for
the
purpose
,
which
they
think
stands
wondrous
neat
.
Finally
,
I
hold
it
uncertain
whether
this
Island
has
had
the
name
Formosa
,
seriously
from
the
Land
it
's
self
,
or
Ironically
from
the
monstrous
People
that
Inhabit
it
.
During
the
time
that
I
was
at
Formosa
,
I
heard
often
of
Men
with
Tails
:
to
which
I
never
gave
much
heed
,
looking
upon
it
as
fabulous
.
Yet
I
will
assure
the
Reader
by
all
lawfull
asseverations
,
that
I
found
●
truth
.
For
it
happened
that
a
Formosan
of
the
South-Countrey
was
apprehended
for
an
inhuman
Murther
,
committed
upon
a
Clergy
●an
.
After
the
matter
was
examined
and
the
Party
pronounced
guilty
,
he
received
Sentence
to
be
burned
.
The
day
of
Execution
being
●ome
;
the
Murtherer
was
brought
forth
,
and
tied
to
a
pale
;
As
soon
as
his
cloaths
were
stript
off
,
we
saw
his
Tail
,
which
was
about
a
foot
long
,
and
all
grown
over
with
Hair
;
some
of
my
acquaintance
out
of
their
curiosity
,
went
to
see
him
,
before
he
was
executed
,
having
heard
that
he
had
a
Tail
,
and
learned
from
him
,
that
all
,
or
most
,
of
the
South
Inhabitants
had
Tails
.
But
as
to
the
certainty
of
●hat
,
I
can
not
say
much
,
for
that
,
not
understanding
his
Dialect
,
●ey
might
be
mistaken
;
only
of
this
I
solemnly
aver
that
I
am
an
●e-wittness
to
it
,
and
would
be
loath
,
to
impose
it
upon
any
man's
beleef
if
it
were
not
truly
so
.
Upon
Festival
days
when
the
Formosans
go
to
present
themselves
before
their
Idols
they
hang
great
round
boards
almost
like
Trenchers
to
their
ears
,
which
are
artificially
painted
:
others
hang
Shells
full
of
Small
holes
,
which
loll
over
their
breasts
:
but
upon
other
days
they
let
their
ears
be
naked
,
and
without
any
ornament
at
all
.
Their
Hair
is
jet-black
and
long
:
some
of
them
wear
it
as
we
do
in
Europe
;
others
tie
it
up
above
the
crown
of
the
head
,
after
the
old
China
fashion
,
or
plated
.
Their
complexion
is
of
a
Swarthy
yellow
,
or
between
a
yellow
and
black
;
but
those
of
Kabelang
look
more
white
and
pale
.
The
Women
of
Midag
,
Soeten
Nowe
,
and
Lamea
are
of
●
brown-yellow
complexion
.
They
are
generally
of
a
subtile
and
acute
witt
,
endued
with
a
good
memory
,
and
tractable
enough
to
learn
any
Science
;
but
beyond
all
other
Indians
flexible
to
Christianity
.
The
Habit
of
the
Formosans
.
In
the
Summer-time
they
are
attired
onely
with
a
cotton
cloath
,
wide
about
the
shoulders
like
a
sheet
,
and
tied
by
two
Corners
athwart
the
brest
:
It
is
also
girded
about
the
middle
,
and
so
hangs
down
to
the
calf
of
the
leg
.
Their
shoes
,
which
are
rarely
worn
among
them
,
are
made
of
Goat-skins
,
fastned
above
the
foot
with
thongs
.
But
in
the
Winter
,
they
wear
Garments
of
Furrs
,
as
Skinns
of
Tyg●e●
Leopards
,
Bears
and
Apes
.
Those
of
Soulang
were
formerly
apparelled
as
Europeans
;
but
all
the
rest
as
Chineezes
.
Before
the
first
coming
of
the
Spaniards
into
that
Island
,
the
Natives
were
all
naked
like
as
now
,
those
that
inhabit
the
Hill-countrey
,
which
wear
only
cloth
about
their
middle
.
The
Habit
of
the
Women
doth
not
vary
much
from
that
of
the
Men
,
only
with
this
distinction
,
that
their
Robes
are
wrapped
abou●
their
leggs
and
made
fast
;
and
sometimes
an
upper
coat
which
come
only
to
the
knees
:
About
their
head
they
wear
a
black
Towel
knott●
before
,
which
looks
like
two
Horns
.
Every
woman
has
a
Pig
which
follows
her
like
a
dog
.
The
Men
have
sometimes
their
back
,
brest
,
and
arms
painted
with
a
kind
of
colour
which
never
goes
out
so
long
as
they
live
.
Abou●
their
necks
they
wear
Glass-beads
,
and
Bracelets
about
their
arm●
Others
have
great
iron
hoops
,
which
reach
from
the
wrest
of
t●
hand
to
the
elbow
,
having
such
small
crevises
where
they
ope●
that
it
seems
a
wonder
how
they
get
them
put
upon
their
arm●
About
their
leggs
they
wear
a
string
of
white
shells
,
neatly
hung
a●
set
in
order
,
that
at
a
small
distance
it
would
be
taken
for
Lace
.
The
Men
of
Tokkadekol
wear
a
long
Reed
,
which
is
made
fast
●
their
Girdle
behind
,
and
comes
bending
over
their
head
;
to
which
they
hang
a
Silk
Pendent
(
or
streamer
)
about
2
palms
broad
,
an●
20
long
.
Upon
Festival
days
they
adorn
their
Heads
with
the
feather
of
a
Cock
,
and
hang
Bears-tails
at
their
Leggs
and
arms
.
They
have
no
Trades
nor
Mechanicks
among
them
,
but
ever●
man
among
them
makes
what
he
has
occasion
for
himself
.
When
they
he
down
to
sleep
,
they
only
take
two
Harts
hides
,
the
one
serving
for
a
Bed
,
and
the
other
for
a
Coverlet
.
They
are
excellent
at
swimming
,
and
use
the
Bow
well
.
But
above
all
other
faculties
surpass
any
that
ever
I
have
seen
at
running
;
no
horse
being
able
to
hold
with
them
for
a
stretch
of
6
or
8
leagues
together
:
and
when
they
run
,
have
in
each
hand
a
tinkling
instrument
,
with
which
they
ever
now
and
then
hit
the
iron
hoop
about
their
arm
,
to
encourage
them
forward
.
They
are
wholly
unskilled
in
Navigation
,
having
no
other
Shipping
than
a
sort
of
Canoo
,
that
is
made
out
of
a
hollow
tree
,
with
which
they
go
a
fishing
.
This
with
Hunting
is
all
the
employ
they
follow
to
sustain
themselves
.
But
Agriculture
,
as
I
said
before
,
is
but
litle
exercised
,
partly
out
of
their
slothfull
inclinations
,
and
partly
out
of
fear
of
the
Enemie
,
they
being
continually
at
Warrs
amongst
themselves
,
and
hate
nothing
worse
than
Peace
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
Author
departs
from
Formosa
.
His
arrival
at
Japon
.
The
Description
of
Nanguesaque
.
The
Condition
of
the
Town
.
A
dreadfull
fire
at
Nanguesaque
.
The
Stature
,
Nature
,
Habits
,
and
Customes
of
the
Japoneezes
.
Departure
from
Japon
.
Arrival
at
Formosa
the
second
time
.
Their
return
to
Siam
,
where
they
take
in
Elephants
.
The
Author
beat
with
a
ropes
end
at
the
Main-mast
,
and
why
.
His
return
for
Holland
,
and
End
of
the
first
Voyage
.
WHen
we
had
taken
in
our
loading
at
Formosa
,
I
left
the
Black-Bear
,
and
was
put
aboard
a
Flyboat
called
,
The
Lady
,
which
was
bound
for
Iapon
,
and
set
sail
on
the
15
of
Iuly
following
.
On
the
10
th
.
of
August
we
arrived
at
Iapon
,
where
according
to
the
manner
,
we
signified
our
Arrival
.
Immediatly
upon
notice
given
came
several
Officers
aboard
,
who
took
away
our
Rudder
,
Sails
and
Ammonition
.
That
done
they
unloaded
our
Ship
themselves
,
not
suffering
us
to
put
to
our
hand
to
help
them
.
The
name
of
the
Haven
was
Nanguesaque
,
Nanguesaque
(
or
Nanguesaky
as
some
call
it
)
described
.
a
Town
which
the
Portugueezes
had
built
out
of
the
Water
,
but
upon
their
being
rooted
out
of
this
Island
was
granted
to
the
Dutch
,
who
till
their
coming
hither
,
had
their
Residence
and
Magazine
at
Firando
.
The
Dutch
Lodge
is
upon
a
small
Iland
,
severed
from
the
City
by
a
wate●
about
40
foot
broad
,
having
a
Drawbridge
,
which
only
is
let
dow●
from
Sun
to
Sun
.
The
Island
is
fortified
with
Pallizados
,
and
that
●
strong
,
that
they
think
themselves
secure
enough
from
any
unwarrantable
violence
.
The
Magazine
of
the
Company
is
just
within
th●
Gates
,
and
about
the
middle
stands
the
house
of
the
President
which
is
a
very
large
and
sumptuous
Building
.
Besides
that
there
are
several
other
Houses
and
Shops
which
make
so
many
Streets
and
Courts
.
On
that
side
next
to
the
Sea
stands
another
Gate
,
which
goe●
down
with
great
and
broad
steps
,
built
for
the
receiving
in
of
Goo●
which
come
by
water
.
This
is
a
very
famous
Place
for
Merchandise
of
all
kinds
,
but
the
chief
Commodities
they
deal
in
here
,
are
Am●
Steel
Buck
and
Kaymans
Hides
,
Silk
both
raw
and
wrought
,
Velvet
,
Damask
,
Sattins
,
Cotton
,
Mercury
,
Quick-silver
,
Verdi-gree●
Camphir
,
Wax
,
Allome
,
Pepper
,
Ivory
,
and
Furrs
.
After
we
had
been
three
days
at
Nanguesaque
,
and
all
our
Carg●
unloaded
by
the
Iaponeezes
:
they
shut
our
Hold
up
,
and
sealed
●
with
the
Emperours
Signet
.
Which
done
the
Officers
went
a
shoa●
and
sent
us
6
Balis
of
Sakky
,
a
Drink
they
make
of
Rice
,
which
is
ve●
pleasant
,
yet
heady
and
strong
.
After
our
Ships-folk
had
got
a
litle
i●
their
heads
,
they
put
out
our
Colours
;
but
while
they
were
in
th●
heighth
of
their
mirth
,
An
Orcane
.
there
rose
a
blustring
wind
,
after
whic●
followed
a
mighty
Hurricano
.
Upon
that
our
Courage
was
sufficien●ly
allayed
,
for
both
our
Cables
broke
,
and
the
Ship
was
tossed
mountains
high
,
we
looking
for
no
other
all
the
time
than
death
.
The
Shi●
De
Vreede
was
like
a
litle
Boat
upon
the
top
of
every
surge
,
and
●
last
thrown
upon
the
Strand
where
she
lay
drie
:
but
all
her
Bow
w●
bilg'd
,
her
Head
broke
,
and
her
Hold
full
of
Sand
and
Water
.
Our
u●
perworks
were
sadly
battered
,
and
the
masts
brought
by
the
board
.
Th●
Black
Bear
and
another
great
Ship
lying
both
with
out
the
head
,
we●
so
shattered
,
that
they
were
brought
up
by
the
Iaponeezes
as
Wrack●
Besides
this
great
loss
which
the
Company
sustained
in
the
Shipping
were
also
most
of
the
Wares
in
the
Magazine
damnified
by
the
Sea
which
beat
over
the
Walls
.
The
Town
also
suffered
much
by
the
high
wind
,
they
not
expecting
such
a
Tempest
,
at
that
time
of
th●
year
.
When
it
had
continued
about
half
an
hour
or
more
,
the
Heaven
●
began
to
clear
,
and
we
to
get
courage
,
but
durst
not
fall
to
●
king
again
,
for
fear
of
another
bout
.
Nanguesaque
lies
in
33
degr.
15
min.
northerly
latitude
in
a
very
pleasant
Land-ship
and
is
both
very
great
and
populous
;
Situation
of
Nanguesaq
.
but
like
most
of
the
Towns
of
Iapon
lies
without
walls
.
It
is
seated
upon
a
very
commodious
Bay
,
or
Road
,
fit
to
receive
Ships
of
the
greatest
burthen
.
It
has
a
very
magnificent
prospect
from
Seaward
,
having
an
●n
infinit
number
of
Towers
,
Temples
and
Spacious
Palaces
.
●
Their
Houses
.
The
Houses
are
mostly
built
of
Wood
,
for
the
Ground
is
weak
and
frequently
subject
to
Earthquakes
,
so
that
they
cannot
use
●
one
.
But
the
poorer
sort
have
litle
Cottages
made
of
Twigs
and
plaister'd
over
with
Clay
,
as
in
Brabant
,
Germany
and
other
Countreys
.
They
are
Covered
with
Planks
which
shoot
far
out
over
the
walls
like
Pent-house
,
to
shelter
them
from
Sun
and
Rain
.
They
have
upon
●uch
house
several
Tubs
with
water
,
which
is
kept
in
case
of
fire
,
to
●hich
such
buildings
are
liable
.
And
certainly
were
it
not
for
the
great
●fit
of
the
water
running
through
the
Town
in
Ditches
,
as
it
does
almost
Towns
in
Holland
:
it
would
be
suddenly
reduced
to
ashes
and
●r
this
reason
have
they
built
several
Houses
of
Stone
where
to
secure
●eir
Goods
upon
such
occasions
.
The
Houses
of
this
City
are
uni●m
,
and
the
streets
regular
,
there
being
88
Streets
,
each
400
foot
●g
,
which
are
are
all
fenced
off
with
Palizados
at
the
end
,
and
Lant●orns
set
up
.
Here
they
have
also
their
watch-houses
,
and
none
are
●uffered
to
pass
by
night
;
no
not
to
fetch
either
Doctor
or
Midwife
,
●ithout
a
Pass
from
the
Governour
.
This
Watch
is
set
all
ways
at
10
a
●ck
,
after
which
hour
few
people
are
seen
upon
the
streets
.
This
●
good
means
to
prevent
Mutiny
and
Theft
,
but
is
a
great
incon●ence
if
Fire
do
happen
to
break
out
;
for
no
street
or
Ward
can
●ave
the
Assistance
of
another
in
such
case
:
besides
the
great
danger
●hat
the
People
themselves
are
in
,
being
sometimes
so
narrowly
pen'd
●p
.
An
Instance
of
this
happened
in
the
year
1646
,
when
a
dread●ull
fire
happened
in
a
house
where
several
Dutch
had
their
lodging
,
which
on
a
sudden
had
consumed
a
great
part
of
the
Street
and
seve●al
Houses
on
both
sides
,
burnt
down
to
the
Ground
.
The
Dutch
then
●eing
themselves
in
such
peril
,
chused
rather
to
hazard
the
effects
●f
the
Governours
displeasure
for
that
time
,
than
to
be
roasted
alive
,
●roke
up
the
Fence
and
saved
themselves
.
The
Iaponeezes
are
reasonable
fair
of
complexion
,
but
a
litle
me●
swarthy
than
the
Europeans
.
The
Form
Nature
,
Habit
and
customes
of
the
Japoneezes
.
The
ordinary
Habit
of
the
Man
is
●
much
distinguishad
from
that
of
the
Woman
.
They
go
all
w●
long
Robes
thrown
carelesly
about
their
body
,
and
tied
round
t●
midle
with
a
Surcingle
.
The
Ladies
of
the
best
Quality
,
wear
garment
of
cloth
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
that
very
richly
embr●dered
:
Their
Hair
is
neatly
adorned
with
gems
and
preci●
stones
.
The
men
are
robust
and
very
personable
;
their
Heads
so●thing
bigger
than
is
duly
analogical
with
their
Bodies
.
T●
Women
are
but
slender
,
yet
let
their
Body
grow
as
it
will
,
wearing
alwaies
a
loose
Garment
,
only
their
feet
they
screw
●
pinch
as
much
as
they
can
to
make
them
litle
,
which
they
th●
handsom
:
So
that
when
they
are
come
to
their
full
growth
,
have
like
Children
of
5
or
6
years
old
.
The
Iaponeezes
are
in
gener●
very
hardy
people
,
and
can
endure
any
extremity
of
Heat
or
●
Hunger
or
Thirst
to
a
miracle
.
This
they
seem
to
come
to
a
hardy
usage
when
they
are
young
;
for
they
always
bath
●
Infants
in
cold
weather
in
Rivers
,
and
sometimes
plunge
●
over
head
and
ears
in
Snow
.
They
are
excellent
Warrious
,
are
well
acquainted
with
Fire-arms
;
as
also
with
the
Long-bow●
Javelin
.
They
are
grown
famous
in
all
the
East
,
for
expert
A●rers
,
and
temper
Steel
better
than
the
Chineezes
,
which
far
excee●
Europeans
.
Their
Swords
are
so
well
tempered
that
I
have
struck
one
through
an
Iron
pin
,
of
half
an
inch
thick
,
without
the
lest
●
of
damage
to
the
edge
.
They
follow
Hunting
much
,
which
●
principal
Trade
and
Pastime
there
in
use
,
and
prefer
Ve●
before
any
other
dainty
whatever
.
In
their
entertainments
,
are
very
open
and
liberal
,
Jannuary
1651
and
use
Tea
for
a
Caress
,
whi●
far
better
than
that
which
is
exported
abroad
,
and
prepared
a
different
manner
:
but
they
refuse
to
impart
it
to
Christians
,
w●
I
held
somewhat
strange
,
in
regard
,
that
the
more
it
is
use
other
Countreys
the
greater
is
their
advantage
,
seeing
that
have
better
in
this
Island
than
any
where
else
in
the
World
.
When
we
had
done
our
Negotiation
at
Iapon
,
we
set
Sail
for
Ba●
directing
our
Course
first
for
Formosa
,
and
set
Sail
the
30
th
.
of
Dece●
with
a
hard
Wind
,
and
a
Northerly
[
](A61855-e15460-b)*
*
That
is
,
a
Wind
which
blows
from
one
point
for
certain
moneths
together
,
called
also
Monson
.
Mousson
;
so
that
we
〈◊〉
Formosa
in
10
days
Sailing
;
and
on
the
9
th
.
of
Ianuary
following
a●
●at
night
cast
anchor
before
the
Fort
Zeelandia
.
Upon
our
arrival
●e
I
was
put
aboard
the
Post
horse
,
which
was
bound
for
Siam
,
where
●rrived
on
the
22
th
.
of
Ianuary
,
and
there
took
in
the
Sieur
Van
der
●yden
,
Consul
for
the
Company
at
India
;
who
was
to
go
for
Batavia
.
Here
we
took
in
8
young
Elephants
,
with
Provender
,
which
was
●mit
and
Sugar-cane
,
as
also
a
certain
quantity
of
Rice
.
Here
I
may
〈◊〉
ommit
a
certain
passage
,
which
(
though
unadvisedly
done
)
〈◊〉
almost
cost
me
my
neck
.
About
noon
when
the
dinner
was
●dy
,
I
went
to
the
Cook
for
a
bowl
of
hot
broth
,
which
having
●t
I
came
to
bring
it
to
2
of
my
Comrades
,
and
passing
by
the
Hold
,
●e
of
the
Elephants
wound
me
about
the
leggs
with
his
Trunk
(
or
●nout
)
that
I
came
tumbling
down
,
Plater
and
all
,
which
being
●lding
hot
,
fell
upon
the
Elephants
back
,
and
made
him
to
roar
out
●d
stamp
,
that
the
Ship
tumbled
and
shaked
again
,
this
so
amazed
〈◊〉
Commander
that
he
came
running
out
of
his
Cabin
to
know
what
〈◊〉
the
matter
.
Here
I
was
in
a
great
strait
fearing
to
cry
out
,
being
●sible
that
he
was
a
choleric
man
,
and
yet
durst
not
stay
below
for
●
Elephant
,
who
if
he
could
have
come
at
me
would
have
trod●
me
as
flat
as
a
Flounder
:
but
considering
with
my self
that
the
●●tain
would
assuredly
come
to
hear
of
it
,
one
time
or
another
,
and
〈◊〉
staid
long
I
was
sure
this
beast
of
vengeance
would
send
me
to
●
Grandsir
.
I
cryed
out
and
the
Commander
in
all
hast
sent
one
●o
pull
me
up
.
So
soon
as
they
had
got
me
upon
the
Deck
,
he
gave
●der
to
tie
me
to
the
mast
,
and
commanded
a
fellow
to
lick
me
●ily
with
a
ropes
end
.
On
the
15
of
February
we
set
Sail
for
Batavia
,
February
1651
The
Author
dismiss'd
.
His
return
for
Holland
.
where
I
was
discharged
●y
Service
,
and
permitted
to
go
for
Holland
:
and
in
order
thereto
●nt
aboard
the
Ship
Zelandia
,
which
was
then
almost
ready
to
set
●
.
On
the
26
we
set
out
,
having
a
good
Wind
,
and
a
fine
serene
●t
.
Within
a
few
days
we
sailed
through
the
Straits
of
Sunda
;
and
●ence
set
our
course
for
S.
Helena
.
On
the
21
of
April
we
got
sight
of
Saint
Helena
,
where
we
came
safe
●to
the
Harbour
,
being
7
Sail
in
all
.
As
soon
as
we
were
arrived
,
Arrival
at
St.
Helena
.
●e
went
up
into
the
Island
to
Hunt
,
fish
and
range
the
Woods
for
●ranges
,
Lemons
and
other
Fruits
.
Having
now
refreshed
our selves
sufficiently
,
May.
and
all
things
in
a
readiness
we
set
sail
in
order
to
the
pursuit
of
our
Voyage
,
The
end
of
the
first
Voyage
.
and
ma●
Land
on
the
10
th
.
of
August
,
where
we
bartered
with
such
Goods
●
we
had
aboard
,
for
Oxen
,
Sheep
,
and
other
necessarys
:
and
●
forwards
for
Holland
,
where
by
God's
gracious
Conduct
we
arrived
o●
the
first
of
September
1651
,
and
put
in
at
Goeree
.
THE
SECOND
VOYAGE
of
JOHN
STRUYS
.
CHAP.
I.
An
account
of
the
Authors
undertaking
his
Second
Voyage
.
A
great
Sea
Storm
.
His
arrival
at
Yarmouth
,
and
at
Leghorn
,
with
a
Description
of
that
Town
;
as
also
of
Pica
and
Florence
,
and
lastly
of
Bologne
.
BEing
now
safely
arrived
in
my
Countrey
,
after
a
long
and
tedious
Voyage
,
which
nevertheless
by
the
Goodness
of
Almighty
GOD
,
was
not
without
some
satisfaction
for
what
was
past
;
yet
finding
my self
in
a
State
litle
better
than
before
,
and
at
a
loss
for
Imployment
,
I
was
brought
into
a
melancholic
passion
.
After
I
had
spent
some
time
at
Amsterdam
,
in
waiting
for
an
opportunity
to
make
another
Voyage
,
and
not
hearing
of
any
,
suitable
to
my
mind
and
capacity
,
I
resolved
to
go
for
Durgerdam
,
to
see
what
entertainment
I
should
find
at
home
;
and
pursuant
to
that
my
intention
went
to
the
Boat
,
where
I
casually
met
with
one
Capt.
Ketel
of
Durgerdam
,
a
person
with
whom
I
was
formerly
acquainted
.
After
he
had
congratulated
my
happy
return
,
asked
me
,
What
course
I
was
bound
to
take
?
I
told
him
,
that
I
had
a
desire
to
undertake
a
new
Voyage
,
but
I
could
not
meet
with
an
opportunity
to
Ship
my self
upon
any
considerable
Terms
.
Well
(
said
he
)
upon
what
Terms
would
you
go
?
I
replied
,
For
Sailmaker
.
That
occurs
very
well
,
quoth
he
,
for
I
have
been
inquiring
for
one
,
and
we
had
already
determin'd
to
go
this
Voyage
without
one
:
And
if
you
like
to
go
with
us
,
DEC.
1655
I
will
be
as
civil
to
you
as
I
may
.
This
answer
of
his
was
no
small
matter
of
comfort
to
me
,
being
then
,
as
I
have
already
said
,
destitute
of
Service
.
The
Captain
brought
me
ashoar
,
and
in
a
Victualling-House
agreed
with
me
,
when
he
had
almost
made
me
tipsy
with
Strongwaters
,
and
so
got
me
aboard
the
Passage-boat
,
where
I
lay
and
slept
that
whole
night
and
the
next
day
,
till
we
arrived
at
the
Texel
,
where
the
Ship
lay
at
anchor
.
When
I
awaked
I
began
to
look
about
me
,
not
knowing
where
I
was
,
at
first
I
thought
I
was
in
my
Lodging
at
Amsterdam
,
but
perceiving
the
Vessel
tumble
and
toss
too
and
again
,
I
concluded
that
I
was
still
aboard
the
East-India
man
.
Whilst
I
was
in
this
quandary
the
Captain
comes
down
to
me
which
unriddl'd
the
doubt
.
When
I
bethought
my self
what
I
had
done
,
I
grew
very
uneasy
and
displeas'd
at
my self
,
for
my
inconsiderat
and
unadvised
Actions
:
however
the
Captain
gave
me
fair
words
,
and
assopiated
the
Quarrel
between
Me
and
My self
.
On
the
20
of
December
1655
I
Shipp'd
my self
aboard
the
Fly-boat
,
called
Het
Huys
te
Gennip
,
which
was
bound
first
for
Yarmouth
,
where
she
was
to
take
in
Red-herring
.
On
the
14
of
Decemb.
we
left
the
Texel
,
and
on
the
20
th
.
got
Yarmouth
Roads
,
where
we
met
with
a
contrary
Wind
,
which
blew
so
hard
that
we
could
carry
no
Sail
,
but
were
fain
to
let
all
drive
,
and
trust
to
the
mercy
of
GOD.
This
dured
for
the
space
of
12
Watches
,
at
which
time
we
made
the
Texel
;
and
to
our
great
happiness
had
a
Pilot
aboard
,
that
was
intended
for
.
Yarmouth
who
brought
us
safe
in
at
the
Spaniards
gat
:
for
it
was
impossible
for
us
to
keep
off
at
Sea
,
the
Ship
being
so
full
of
Sand
,
that
we
could
not
stir
the
Pump
:
and
before
we
made
land
,
found
that
we
had
7
foot
Water
in
the
Hold
,
so
that
had
we
not
luckily
put
in
there
then
,
the
Ship
had
not
held
out
one
Watch
longer
.
When
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
Diligence
of
the
Pilot
we
had
got
in
there
,
we
unloaded
the
Ship
,
stopt
the
leaks
,
and
supplied
the
defects
of
our
equippage
.
and
,
January
1656
On
the
28
of
Decemb.
we
set
Sail
,
having
a
brave
Wind
,
and
clear
weather
;
and
on
New-years
day
arrived
safe
at
Yarmouth
.
On
the
15
of
January
we
weighed
anchor
,
and
left
Yarmouth
,
having
taken
in
our
intended
Loading
,
and
directed
our
course
for
the
Straits
of
Gibralter
.
On
the
2
of
February
we
entred
the
Straits
,
FEB.
1656.
and
on
the
10
th
.
got
Leghorn
.
When
we
lay
at
anchor
here
,
there
happened
a
misunderstanding
between
Mr.
Ketel
and
my self
,
about
a
trifling
business
,
which
brought
us
both
without
the
bounds
of
Moderation
;
for
proceeding
from
Words
to
Blows
,
we
were
at
last
soo
deeply
ingaged
that
we
both
tumbled
over
board
.
Our
Master
was
so
kind
as
to
let
me
climb
up
but
when
I
came
upon
Deck
put
me
in
Irons
,
that
seeing
our
courage
was
not
yet
cooled
in
the
Sea
,
he
had
that
one
mean
to
keep
us
asunder
.
In
the
mean
while
some
had
taken
opportunity
to
pillage
my
chest
,
and
borrow
116
Ducatoons
:
but
I
could
never
be
so
happy
as
to
learn
who
was
my
Creditor
:
so
that
I
had
but
a
small
portion
left
me
,
with
which
I
purposed
to
go
by
land
to
Venice
.
Leghorn
is
so
well
known
of
all
Gentlemen
and
Marriners
that
have
seen
Italy
,
that
it
may
seem
needless
to
describe
it
.
Nevertheless
since
it
is
a
part
of
my
Province
,
to
take
notice
of
such
Towns
as
are
in
any
regard
eminent
and
famous
,
I
shall
not
ommit
to
say
something
briefly
of
it
.
This
City
which
is
one
of
the
chief
Havens
in
renowned
Italy
,
was
by
Francis
and
Ferdinand
,
great
Dukes
of
Tuscany
upon
consideration
of
it's
commodious
site
raised
from
a
mean
village
to
a
great
Emporium
.
The
said
Dukes
fortified
it
with
a
stone
wall
,
since
which
time
it
was
gradually
advanced
by
the
encouragement
of
Trade
;
and
is
at
present
strengthned
with
5
Bulwarks
and
2
Cittadels
,
or
Forts
the
one
whereof
commands
the
Haven
,
and
the
other
secures
the
Town
on
the
Land
side
,
towards
Pisa
,
which
is
furnished
with
60
great
Guns
.
About
6
English
miles
from
the
City
is
a
Beacon
for
direction
of
Marriners
by
night
,
there
being
many
Rocks
toward
the
South
that
are
often
the
occasion
of
Ship-wrack
,
and
is
therefore
called
Malhora
.
These
Rocks
do
cause
impetuous
breakings
of
the
Sea
,
which
yet
render
the
entrance
of
the
Haven
more
free
and
secure
.
So
that
Ships
and
Galleys
may
ride
safely
at
anchor
in
this
Road.
The
City
on
the
out-side
appears
more
magnificent
than
it
is
indeed
inwardly
:
The
Frontispieces
,
as
well
of
Privat
as
Public
Buildings
being
plaistered
,
upon
which
are
painted
Sea-fights
,
Histories
and
Landschap
.
In
the
midle
of
the
Town
is
a
stately
Market
place
and
an
Exchange
,
where
(
as
at
other
Places
)
Merchants
meet
and
negotiate
their
Affairs
.
Corn
,
Flesh
,
Fish
and
other
necessaries
are
here
very
good
and
cheap
,
which
occasions
almost
all
that
are
bound
farther
up
to
put
in
there
for
Refreshment
.
On
a
Corner
Stand
four
statues
in
brass
,
representing
the
Father
and
3
Sons
,
who
attempted
to
row
away
a
Galley
,
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Tuscany
;
and
ply'd
so
strongly
that
the
rest
of
the
Galleys
,
had
enough
to
do
to
overtake
them
,
and
were
ready
to
yield
it
for
lost
.
These
4
men
were
Moors
,
and
for
that
notable
Essay
,
are
recorded
with
their
Images
in
mettal
which
are
set
one
against
another
,
with
their
Hands
behind
their
back
.
Leaving
Leghorn
I
set
forward
for
Pisa
:
but
before
I
was
got
half
way
,
was
assail'd
with
4
Highway
men
,
who
were
well
mounted
and
arm'd
:
two
whereof
allighted
,
and
clapt
their
Pistols
to
my
breast
,
bidding
me
deliver
my
money
.
In
the
mean
while
they
fell
a
searching
of
my
pockets
and
breeches
,
but
not
finding
my
money
,
which
I
had
stitch'd
up
in
the
lining
of
my
Coat
,
they
gave
me
2
bunches
of
Grapes
,
and
rode
away
.
Arrival
at
Pisa
.
On
the
22
of
February
I
came
into
Pisa
,
where
I
took
up
my
lodging
for
that
night
,
and
the
next
day
went
to
take
a
view
of
the
Town
.
It
is
seated
at
the
foot
of
a
great
Hill
,
about
8
leagues
from
the
Sea
,
between
two
Rivers
Ausere
and
Arno
:
and
seems
to
be
of
[
](A61855-e16600-b)*
*
Pisa
,
vel
ut
apud
Ptolomae
um
Pissa
,
teste
Strabone
lib.
5.
Tusciae
oppidum
,
inter
Arnum
&
Auserem
amnes
,
à
Pisaeis
,
conditum
,
Elidis
populis
,
qui
Nestorem
ad
Ilium
seculi
in
reditu
tempestate
disjecti
,
alii
quidem
Metap
ontum
,
alii
littus
Tyrrhenum
●enuerunt
,
ubi
a
nomine
relictae
patriae
Pisas
condiderunt
.
ancient
Standing
.
It
was
made
an
University
(
as
some
write
)
about
the
year
1339
but
began
to
grow
out
of
Esteem
till
restored
by
Cosmo
di
Medicis
Duke
of
Florence
,
and
afterward
by
Laurence
his
Nephew
;
to
wh●m
Vollaterran
and
Machiavel
ascribe
the
Founding
.
There
are
here
several
fair
Churches
;
that
dedicate
to
Saint
Iohn
is
a
very
stately
building
,
and
renowned
beyond
any
other
Church
in
Italy
,
for
it
's
costly
Tower
which
is
of
admirable
rare
Workmanship
.
The
Church-yard
,
otherwise
called
Campo
Sancto
,
is
visited
by
many
strangers
,
which
was
made
at
that
time
,
when
Frederic
Barbarossa
went
to
Warrs
against
the
Infidels
in
the
Holy
Land
:
to
which
Expedition
those
of
Pisa
assisted
him
with
50
Galleys
.
But
the
said
Frederic
Barbarossa
being
casually
drowned
,
the
Galleys
returned
back
again
,
all
freighted
with
Earth
,
of
which
they
say
the
Church-yard
is
made
.
On
the
23
towards
night
I
left
Pisa
,
and
went
to
Florence
;
Between
which
two
Towns
is
the
most
delectable
Fields
and
Valleys
,
that
ever
I
have
seen
,
either
before
or
since
,
insomuch
that
I
thought
my
Journey
neither
long
nor
irksom
,
though
on
foot
.
On
the
26
I
entred
Florence
,
which
is
seated
in
a
pleasant
Valley'
and
divided
by
the
River
Arno
into
two
parts
,
which
is
the
same
River
that
runs
by
Pisa
.
On
the
West
it
hath
the
Champane
land
which
is
admirably
delightfull
:
on
the
East
the
Countrey
is
Hilly
,
and
stored
with
abundance
of
Fruit-trees
,
and
on
some
part
it
is
fortified
with
the
Appenin
Hills
.
This
City
is
reckoned
about
7
miles
in
compass
,
and
enjoys
a
subtile
and
wholsom
Air
,
which
renders
the
Natives
and
Inhabitants
more
acute
and
of
a
sharper
Genius
than
those
that
Inhabit
,
or
are
born
in
places
of
a
grosser
:
The
City
which
is
divided
by
the
River
,
is
again
united
by
four
stately
Bridges
.
which
so
beautify
the
Town
that
perhaps
gave
Charles
the
Arch-duke
occasion
to
say
,
that
this
was
a
City
only
to
be
seen
on
Holy-days
.
The
fertile
Hills
and
rich
Valleys
wherewith
it
is
environed
,
affoard
the
Inhabitants
plenty
of
all
necessaries
.
Here
is
the
Court
and
Residence
of
the
Duke
:
The
Palace
being
one
of
the
most
magnificent
in
all
Italy
,
yet
far
more
spacious
and
splendid
within
than
without
:
but
to
recount
the
spacious
Halls
,
Pompous
Antichambre
,
Marble
Statues
and
Pictures
in
the
Galleries
,
with
all
it's
Appendencies
,
were
an
endless
labour
.
Right
over
against
the
Pallace
is
a
Lifeguard
,
consisting
of
a
hundred
Germans
.
Before
the
Palace
is
also
a
very
stately
Fountain
,
adorned
with
huge
Statues
both
of
Marble
and
Brass
,
out
of
which
springs
Water
,
being
all
in
emblematical
representations
.
Upon
the
Mercato
Novo
is
a
very
sumptuous
Building
in
which
the
Citizens
,
meet
and
treat
about
the
affairs
of
Merchandise
.
The
Palace
of
the
Medici
is
a
stupendious
Fabric
,
and
for
artificial
carved
works
,
aswell
in
Wood
as
Stone
,
and
Pictures
of
the
most
eminent
Italian
Masters
,
seems
to
aemulate
the
famous
Vatican
.
Besides
these
are
many
other
inferior
Palaces
,
Bublic
Puildings
,
Churches
,
Chappels
and
very
spacious
Cloysters
,
all
which
would
take
up
some
moneths
to
make
an
exact
survey
of
.
In
many
streets
are
Galleries
or
Piazzas
,
(
as
in
Covent
Garden
,
)
where
one
may
walk
to
avoid
either
Sun
or
Rain
.
Here
are
also
many
Houses
built
for
Charitable
uses
,
where
the
Sick
are
relieved
with
what
they
stand
in
need
of
;
and
every
one
of
those
Houses
kept
very
neat
and
clean
,
especially
the
Hospital
adjoyning
to
the
Church
Alla
Nunciata
.
Yet
above
the
many
famous
Structures
which
grace
Florence
,
the
House
of
Prattelino
outbraves
them
all
,
which
was
built
by
Francis
de
Medicis
.
The
first
you
come
at
is
the
Palace
,
which
is
raised
upon
a
square
Fund
,
or
Platform
,
which
entring
,
you
have
at
first
view
four
Chambers
that
are
opposite
to
one
another
,
and
stand
also
in
quadrangular
form
,
so
that
the
4
quarters
are
again
subdivided
each
into
4
less
,
which
make
16
Appartments
.
In
one
of
these
stand
2
costly
Beds
,
one
for
the
Duke
,
and
the
other
for
the
Dutchess
.
The
rest
of
the
Chambers
are
hang'd
with
Tapestry
,
and
some
with
Cloth
of
Gold
,
unspeakably
rich
;
and
illustrated
with
artificial
and
costly
Statues
,
which
are
set
in
convenient
Places
thereto
ordained
.
In
like
manner
when
we
went
up
another
story
,
we
found
16
Chambers
more
,
paralel
with
the
Platform
of
the
former
.
In
every
one
of
these
was
a
stately
bed
,
the
meanest
whereof
is
computed
to
have
cost
more
than
a
Thousand
Crowns
.
Comeing
out
of
the
Pallace
you
come
alla
Grotta
,
which
is
a
fair
Arch
having
therin
a
Fountain
,
that
seems
rather
to
be
Natural
than
performed
by
Art
.
Round
about
the
Fountain
are
Snakes
,
Adders
,
Lizzards
and
other
Serpents
,
so
artificially
made
in
Brass
that
they
might
be
taken
for
Living
.
On
each
Pillar
stand
Organs
,
which
are
moved
by
the
force
of
Water
,
in
such
manner
,
that
they
make
a
most
lovely
and
sweet
Harmony
.
The
Walls
are
in
several
places
so
thick
set
with
Gems
,
Coral
and
other
things
of
value
,
that
they
cannot
be
perceived
.
The
rest
is
set
with
Marble
.
About
the
middle
stand
fair
Alabaster
Tables
,
to
which
if
you
draw
near
,
the
Water
rises
from
under
your
feet
,
and
flies
all
over
your
head
and
bodie
,
but
indeavoring
to
shun
it
,
you
are
again
saluted
after
the
same
manner
from
another
place
.
On
the
other
side
is
another
called
Grotta
Sibylla
,
which
is
also
very
costly
,
and
set
out
with
many
fair
Statues
of
Marble
and
Alabastre
,
richly
adorned
with
Coral
,
where
are
also
curious
Water-works
,
none
ever
coming
there
but
is
wet
with
those
subterranean
Showers
.
On
your
right
hand
is
the
Bath
of
the
Prince
,
which
is
under
full
of
holes
,
through
which
the
warmth
can
come
to
cause
Sweat
.
Besides
these
there
is
a
third
Arch
,
which
is
for
the
Heat
in
Summer
,
whither
the
Duke
and
his
Houshold
retire
to
refrigerate
themselves
.
In
this
Arch
,
is
a
fair
large
Table
of
Alabaster
,
and
at
each
end
several
Holes
,
in
which
they
set
their
wine
to
cool
.
There
is
belonging
to
this
House
a
pleasant
Garden
,
wherein
are
many
Springs
and
Ponds
:
and
every
rare
and
choice
Tree
that
will
like
in
that
Clime
.
Behind
this
Garden
is
a
Park
,
full
of
strange
Birds
and
Beasts
,
and
therein
a
stately
and
delightsom
Arbor
where
the
Duke
frequently
dines
in
the
Summer
season
,
and
from
whence
he
can
view
both
his
Palaces
,
the
one
within
the
City
and
the
other
without
.
Right
over
this
aforesaid
Garden
is
yet
another
,
in
the
middle
whereof
is
a
Chappel
,
where
the
Duke
for
the
most
part
goes
to
Mass
,
and
Vespers
.
This
Chappel
is
built
round
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Heathenish
Temples
of
old
,
planted
round
with
Cypress
trees
,
and
has
all
its
inner
works
of
that
Wood.
Near
to
that
stands
an
Image
of
24
foot
high
,
which
will
represent
Neptune
,
or
Thetis
,
made
of
White
marble
,
from
whence
all
the
Waters
in
the
Fountains
have
their
Rise
:
upon
which
if
a
man
stands
he
hears
a
wonderfull
murmuring
and
buzzing
of
Water
from
below
.
This
City
is
a
place
of
great
Traffic
and
Commerce
,
especially
in
Silks
and
Velvets
,
of
which
I
saw
many
rich
shops
upon
the
Ponte
Pecchio
,
or
Old
Bridge
.
The
Florentines
themselves
are
very
able
and
skillfull
in
the
Affairs
of
Merchandise
,
and
very
litle
Traffic
don
in
Italy
wherein
they
have
not
an
interest
;
so
that
Pope
Clement
VI
called
them
the
fifth
Element
.
Besides
their
domestic
and
exotic
Trade
,
they
have
given
encouragement
to
,
and
bred
up
many
,
ingenious
and
famous
Masters
in
Architecture
,
Painting
,
Carving
and
other
Practical
Sciences
and
Arts
,
and
have
for
a
perpetual
memory
and
Gratitude
so
many
stately
Pallaces
,
Churches
,
Pictures
and
Statues
left
them
to
Posterity
.
This
City
is
also
very
Courtly
in
respect
of
it's
Situation
,
through
which
all
Ambassadours
and
Ministers
of
State
from
forreign
Potentates
must
pass
,
intending
for
the
Court
of
Rome
,
or
Seignory
of
Venice
.
It
is
much
frequented
,
visited
and
likewise
inhabited
by
many
Private
Gentlemen
,
who
spend
their
Estates
here
,
and
is
a
choice
place
to
live
in
as
well
for
Artificial
as
natural
Delights
,
for
such
as
have
an
Estate
to
bear
it
out
with
.
However
,
I
had
litle
reason
to
complain
of
bad
measure
during
the
few
daies
I
staid
there
.
For
meeting
accidentally
with
a
Monk
,
A
Christian
Monk
.
who
seeing
me
to
be
a
Hollander
,
did
not
only
caress
me
all
the
time
in
such
manner
that
I
needed
not
pay
any
thing
either
for
Lodging
or
Diet
,
but
also
show'd
me
all
what
was
remarkable
about
the
City
.
This
Monk
understanding
that
I
was
short
of
Moneys
,
and
intended
for
Venice
,
procured
me
4
Rix-dollars
,
which
was
as
much
as
I
had
occasion
for
,
to
bear
my
Charges
thither
.
Departure
from
Florence
On
the
1st
.
of
March
I
left
Florence
,
and
took
my
leave
of
the
Monk
,
IAN.
1656.
whom
I
thanked
for
his
great
Favour
and
Civility
,
which
he
had
so
signally
manifested
to
me
a
stranger
,
on
such
an
extreme
and
emergent
occasion
:
and
tending
towards
Bologne
,
I
was
fain
to
climb
over
a
high
steep
Mountain
,
and
in
the
valley
found
the
City
.
Bologne
lies
about
44
degr.
being
a
Town
of
small
circumference
,
yet
wealthy
and
full
of
Inhabitants
.
The
form
of
the
City
seems
to
resemble
a
Ship
whereof
the
Tower
d'
Asinelli
is
the
Mast
.
It
has
ever
been
a
Maxim
among
them
not
to
suffer
either
Cittadel
or
Fort
to
be
built
,
under
the
specious
name
of
Fortification
,
being
jealous
that
under
such
a
colour
they
might
check
the
Citizens
at
their
pleasure
;
So
that
the
Bologneezes
have
nothing
to
rely
upon
,
than
only
the
Walls
,
and
valour
of
their
men
.
The
City
is
founded
on
the
Banks
of
the
famous
Savona
,
which
River
incorporates
with
the
Rhem
a
litle
above
Ferrara
,
by
which
way
all
Goods
are
conveighed
.
The
Air
is
here
for
the
most
part
moist
,
which
renders
the
circumjacient
Countrey
very
fertile
,
there
being
the
best
Meadows
and
Arable
ground
in
all
Italy
.
There
is
also
very
good
Wine
,
Olives
and
Oil
:
although
Fish
they
have
none
except
what
is
brought
from
a
far
;
but
Venison
in
great
abundance
.
In
this
place
are
made
such
Sausages
,
as
are
sent
abroad
for
great
rarities
,
which
some
would
perswade
us
at
home
are
made
of
Asses
flesh
:
but
my
curiosity
induced
me
to
make
such
examination
of
that
matter
,
that
I
found
it
otherwise
;
for
they
are
made
of
[
](A61855-e17250-b)*
*
Yet
nothing
is
more
covered
and
eaten
by
the
Jews
.
Pork
and
Mutton
.
Besides
the
Traffic
in
the
natural
Products
of
the
Land
,
they
are
great
Encouragers
of
Manufactories
,
and
especially
in
Silks
.
The
Streets
are
very
fair
and
spacious
,
and
at
each
corner
is
erected
a
Conduit
,
or
Fountain
.
The
Houses
on
the
outside
seem
as
if
they
were
quite
gone
to
decay
,
yet
within
are
very
sumptuous
and
costly
,
quite
contrary
to
those
in
most
places
in
Spain
,
that
I
have
seen
,
where
every
House
by
the
Frontispiece
seems
rather
a
Palace
than
a
private
Dwelling
,
yet
within
nasty
,
full
of
spiders-webs
,
and
void
of
Utensils
,
pure
Emblemes
of
Hypocrisy
.
During
my
aboad
there
I
found
not
any
thing
extraordinary
,
as
worthy
of
Remark
,
unless
the
Tower
of
Garisenda
,
which
is
built
crooked
on
purpose
,
for
a
proof
of
Art
:
although
some
hold
the
Churches
of
this
City
(
if
taken
in
general
)
to
surpass
all
others
in
any
particular
Town
in
Italy
,
more
especially
in
regard
of
the
many
and
rich
Images
,
both
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
but
their
ground
for
such
an
opinion
is
so
deep
,
MAR.
1656.
that
I
have
not
line
enough
to
sound
it
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Author
departs
from
Bologne
,
and
arrives
at
Ferrara
.
Assail'd
by
a
Robber
:
His
Arrival
at
Venice
,
where
he
lists
himself
in
the
Armade
.
He
arrives
at
Sante
.
A
great
storm
between
Milo
and
Argenter
.
The
Ship
called
The
Golden
Cock
split
upon
Rocks
.
A
sad
Shipwrack
.
A
woman
wonderfully
sav'd
.
The
Authors
arrival
at
Candia
:
Departs
with
a
Tartan
to
the
Venetian
Armade
.
Their
Appearance
before
Mytilene
,
where
they
obtain
much
Spoil
and
Provision
;
at
last
assaulted
by
200
of
the
Turkish
Chevalrie
.
Their
Encounter
,
and
return
aboard
the
Fleet.
AFter
I
had
staid
2
days
at
Bologne
,
I
set
forward
for
Ferrara
,
where
being
arrived
I
found
it
a
dead
Town
,
having
nothing
of
Trade
;
but
on
the
contrary
many
places
void
and
unbuilt
,
a
sure
and
evident
token
of
the
declining
condition
of
that
City
.
Notwithstanding
all
that
,
there
are
many
curious
Structures
in
Ferrara
,
especially
on
the
River
Po
,
which
runs
that
way
,
and
expatiates
it self
in
Trenches
or
Ditches
through
the
Town
.
It
is
strengthened
with
many
strong
Bulwarks
and
Ramparts
,
and
has
many
spacious
and
airy
streets
,
with
Piazzas
on
each
side
along
the
Houses
.
Besides
this
,
I
could
not
find
any
thing
worthy
of
remark
,
and
certainly
it
was
no
time
for
me
to
consume
my
small
Estate
upon
such
unprofitable
Pleasures
.
On
the
6
ditto
I
left
Ferrara
,
tending
my
journey
for
Chioggio
,
but
by
the
way
met
a
Foot-padder
,
who
pillag'd
me
,
The
Author
rifled
.
and
took
away
2
Rixdollars
,
which
were
given
me
by
the
Monk
at
Florenza
,
and
left
me
about
20d
d
to
help
me
to
Venice
.
On
the
8
th
.
I
arrived
at
Chioggio
,
which
is
a
small
City
on
the
Sea-side
,
Arrival
at
Chioggio
.
from
whence
I
could
view
the
long-wish'd-for
Venice
,
being
but
3
miles
distant
.
Here
is
a
very
convenient
Haven
,
most
haunted
by
Fishers
,
yet
has
litle
other
Trading
to
depend
upon
,
except
Gardening
,
and
that
only
to
supply
Venice
with
Plants
and
Herbs
.
The
prime
thing
I
saw
here
,
was
an
Image
of
the
Virgin
,
with
a
weeping
Child
in
her
arm
,
held
by
them
in
great
Veneration
.
As
for
Churches
and
Cloysters
I
had
neither
leisure
nor
money
to
gaze
at
'em
,
MAY.
1656.
for
my
Noble
was
brought
to
Ninepence
,
and
only
as
much
left
me
as
would
pay
my
Passage
to
Venice
:
where
being
arrived
,
and
paid
my
naulum
,
I
had
not
a
Farthing
left
.
Nevertheless
I
knew
that
I
could
list
my self
when
I
would
,
and
receive
advance-money
:
and
after
a
litle
Inquiry
,
met
with
Monsr
.
Theodore
de
Haan
,
Commander
of
the
Golden
Cock
,
who
took
me
on
as
Sail-maker
.
It
was
not
long
before
the
Ship
was
in
her
due
equippage
,
and
set
forth
in
order
to
joyn
with
the
Armade
of
Venice
,
which
was
upon
an
Expedition
against
the
Turks
in
the
Dardanelli
.
But
de
Haan
having
received
letters
from
Holland
,
about
some
urgent
affairs
of
his
own
,
resigned
the
Command
to
his
Son
,
and
went
home
by
Land
.
On
the
10th
of
April
we
set
Sail
from
Venice
,
in
company
with
the
Grand
St.
George
,
which
was
then
commanded
by
the
Sieur
Court
Adelaar
afterwards
Admiral
of
Denmark
,
and
lately
deceased
.
On
the
20
ditto
we
arrived
at
Xante
,
where
we
supplied
our selves
with
fresh
Water
,
and
took
in
some
Pipes
of
Wine
,
which
is
here
exceeding
good
,
and
tolerably
cheap
:
for
the
Barillo
,
a
measure
of
about
5
Gallon
,
or
rather
more
,
costs
but
a
Scudo
,
that
I
suppose
is
equivalent
with
5
●
8
d
Sterl.
which
again
is
vended
in
the
Armade
for
6
Crowns
.
On
the
22
we
departed
from
Xante
directing
our
course
for
Milo
;
and
on
the
5
th
.
of
May
got
the
heighth
of
that
Island
,
but
did
not
touch
there
,
steering
directly
between
Milo
and
Argentero
;
and
here
we
came
to
anchor
,
but
too
near
the
coast
of
Argentero
,
for
we
were
annoyed
with
mud
.
Upon
this
arose
a
great
Storm
of
Wind
,
which
rock'd
us
to
and
again
,
and
at
last
broke
our
Cables
.
We
endeavored
all
we
could
to
get
Sea
room
,
but
the
Wind
being
towards
the
Land
,
drove
us
flat
against
the
Coast
,
where
the
Sieur
Adelaar
seeing
us
in
such
danger
,
sent
off
his
Long
Boat
with
5
or
6
men
to
fetch
a
Person
of
Quality
from
aboard
us
,
who
was
a
Superintendant
of
some
eminent
Place
,
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Common-wealth
:
but
all
the
rest
of
the
Gentry
,
with
about
an
Hundred
Soldiers
and
Marriners
stayd
aboard
.
Soon
after
,
the
Ship
was
cast
upon
a
Rock
with
the
violence
of
the
Sea
,
where
she
split
all
in
pieces
:
in
such
manner
as
no
tongue
can
express
,
nor
pen
decipher
,
that
a
Ship
of
such
Burthen
,
like
a
Plank
was
thrown
so
high
above
Water
,
and
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eie
dasht
into
a
Thousand
shivers
.
Lamentable
it
was
to
hear
the
pitifull
moan
of
so
many
that
were
Parents
for
their
Children
,
Men
for
their
Wives
,
Wives
for
their
Husbands
,
Children
for
their
Parents
,
and
every
particular
for
their
Friends
and
Alliance
,
The
Master
of
the
Ship
and
my self
got
a
Mast
,
which
,
what
by
the
boystrous
Wind
,
and
what
by
the
violence
of
the
Floods
,
did
so
tumble
and
roll
,
that
we
could
not
keep
it
in
a
due
ballance
,
so
that
we
thought
best
to
look
out
for
something
else
,
and
by
Heavenly
Providence
met
with
the
great
Hatch
,
which
came
driving
with
such
force
against
the
Mast
,
that
it
had
almost
sent
us
both
to
sound
the
Deep
.
However
indeavouring
to
save
our
Lives
,
we
got
fast
hold
of
the
Hatch
,
and
won
the
Shoar
.
All
the
rest
were
drowned
to
19
Men
,
and
2
Women
;
the
one
whereof
was
a
Venetian
Lady
,
A
Gentlewoman
wonderfully
preserved
.
whose
Husband
was
a
Captain
in
that
Expedition
.
This
Gentlewoman
,
after
a
long
and
wearisom
beating
thro
the
Surges
,
and
Foamings
of
the
Sea
,
was
thrown
mother-naked
upon
Land
,
but
most
miserably
torn
and
rent
with
Nails
and
Splinters
;
having
according
to
the
report
made
by
the
Chirurgeon
,
above
Fifty
Wounds
and
Holes
in
her
Body
:
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
was
more
grieved
to
hear
of
the
loss
of
her
Husband
,
than
sensible
of
her
own
calamity
:
However
considering
the
extreme
cold
season
,
and
her
weak
condition
,
we
covered
her
Warm
with
cloaths
and
Bedding
.
The
other
Woman
that
was
saved
,
was
the
wife
of
a
Privat
Soldier
,
who
was
great
with
child
,
had
driven
Six
and
Thirty
Hours
upon
a
piece
of
the
Hulk
,
and
to
our
great
admiration
was
taken
up
alive
.
It
was
certain
that
she
could
not
have
endured
any
longer
being
already
stiff
and
benummed
,
and
us
pale
as
a
Corps
.
So
soon
as
she
was
brought
aboard
the
Saint
George
and
warmed
,
was
delivered
of
an
Abortiv
Child
:
but
her self
revived
,
being
cherished
by
the
help
of
other
Women
aboard
that
Ship
.
Shortly
after
the
Ship-wrack
came
all
the
Moveables
and
Goods
ashoar
.
Being
now
come
aboard
the
Saint
George
,
and
a
litle
refreshed
,
we
steer'd
away
for
Candy
,
where
we
arrived
in
safety
;
but
what
by
our
unhappy
lingring
at
Argentero
,
and
increase
of
Folk
,
the
Victualling
grew
very
low
;
upon
which
we
desired
the
Governour
to
supply
us
with
what
we
had
occasion
for
,
but
Answer
was
returned
us
,
That
Candia
was
of
it self
but
very
meanly
provided
,
and
that
they
were
not
in
a
capacity
to
assist
us
.
We
then
desired
,
that
we
might
have
a
Tartan
to
transport
us
to
the
Armade
,
in
order
to
admit
our selves
again
into
the
service
of
the
Common-wealth
.
To
this
the
Governour
gave
his
assent
,
and
with
a
Ship
and
15
men
,
and
some
Ammonition
dispatched
us
for
the
Armade
.
On
the
3
of
May
we
set
Sail
from
Candy
,
but
were
put
to
our
allowance
at
the
rate
of
2
lib.
of
Bread
each
man
a
day
,
upon
a
Calculation
of
10
days
,
and
so
consequently
20
lib.
the
Voyage
.
On
the
8
ditto
,
we
came
close
under
Mytilene
,
and
found
that
our
Provision
was
already
spent
,
so
that
it
was
resolved
by
the
major
part
of
the
Company
,
that
we
should
go
ashoar
and
see
out
for
something
to
supply
our
Wants
,
although
we
knew
that
the
Island
was
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
.
However
seeing
there
was
as
much
Danger
on
the
other
hand
,
we
chused
rather
to
adventure
our selves
on
land
,
than
to
starv
aboard
:
and
accordingly
12
Hollanders
and
15
Greeks
stept
ashoar
,
and
seeing
a
drove
of
Cattel
we
took
6
fat
Kine
,
which
we
led
to
the
Boat
and
so
got
them
hoys'd
aboard
,
one
by
one
.
This
fair
beginning
encouraged
us
to
go
further
within
land
and
about
a
mile
from
the
Creek
where
the
Tartan
lay
,
found
a
small
village
of
about
10
or
12
Houses
,
but
●ot
any
appearance
of
either
man
,
woman
or
child
,
who
we
concluded
had
hid
themselves
for
fear
.
In
the
mean
while
finding
no
scarcity
of
Bread
,
Meal
,
Butter
,
Cheese
,
Honey
,
Wine
and
Oil
,
we
pick'd
and
chus'd
each
what
he
had
a
mind
to
,
and
having
pack'd
up
more
than
we
could
carry
,
we
thought
it
a
sin
to
leave
any
thing
behind
us
:
we
therefore
went
a
litle
out
of
the
Village
,
where
we
found
about
20
Asses
,
these
we
took
and
loaded
with
our
Spoil
,
and
in
our
return
to
the
Shallop
espy'd
a
Castle
which
before
we
had
not
seen
,
and
thither
we
supposed
that
the
Peasantry
of
that
Hamlet
were
fled
to
secure
themselves
.
But
in
coming
forwards
,
we
found
that
there
was
but
one
high
way
to
the
Boat
from
the
Village
,
and
that
close
by
the
Castle
;
for
every
man
had
fenc'd
in
his
Ground
with
a
high
Flint-wall
:
nevertheless
coming
past
the
Castle
we
met
with
no
obstruction
or
annoyance
in
the
World
,
till
being
got
about
half-way
I
looked
about
,
and
spied
200
Troopers
following
us
as
hard
as
they
could
drive
,
whereupon
I
cried
out
,
Gentlemen
,
Here
comes
a
Command
of
Horse
,
see
what
you
have
to
do
,
and
resolve
without
much
loss
of
time
,
for
if
you
do
not
behave
your selves
couragiously
we
are
all
dead
men
.
Be
valorous
and
keep
together
,
let
us
be
faithfull
,
and
if
,
we
must
submit
to
death
at
this
time
,
MAY
1655
let
it
be
in
a
honourable
manner
▪
The
Turks
in
the
mean
while
drew
nearer
and
nearer
:
and
we
loath
to
part
with
our
Plunder
,
made
a
faint-hearted
fellow
(
that
was
good
for
nothing
else
)
drive
the
Asses
before
,
whilest
we
drew
up
into
a
Body
and
put
our selves
into
a
Posture
of
defence
.
Our
men
unanimously
gave
me
(
for
the
time
being
)
the
honour
of
a
Chieftain
,
in
lieu
of
a
better
.
As
for
the
Greeks
,
they
were
greater
Strangers
to
martial
Discipline
than
we
,
and
ran
confusedly
up
and
down
without
any
order
.
When
the
Turks
were
just
come
upon
us
,
I
gave
charge
that
they
should
not
fire
all
at
once
,
but
by
5
at
a
time
,
and
that
not
till
they
had
taken
good
aim
,
and
the
Enemy
within
shot
.
With
that
the
Turkish
Commander
(
being
a
Moor
)
advanced
upon
a
stately
Horse
,
was
bound
to
level
his
Carbine
,
but
to
anticipate
him
I
gave
the
Word
to
the
first
Rank
,
who
brought
him
down
to
the
Ground
and
three
more
besides
him
.
This
falling
out
luckily
the
second
Rank
gave
fire
,
and
so
following
the
third
,
till
we
saw
above
20
of
the
Enemies
Party
dead
,
that
gave
us
no
small
encouragement
;
but
on
the
contrary
so
disheartned
the
Enemy
that
they
began
to
retreat
;
for
besides
the
great
advantage
we
had
of
the
High
walls
of
Flint
,
which
served
us
for
a
Rampart
;
our
Arms
were
large
Musquets
,
and
theirs
but
small
Carbines
,
which
at
that
distance
could
not
do
much
Execution
.
When
they
were
gone
a
good
way
back
,
we
climbed
over
the
Wall
,
marched
along
the
high
way
with
four
in
a
Rank
,
and
kept
our selves
together
.
The
Turks
seeing
that
faced
about
on
a
sudden
,
clapt
spurrs
to
their
Horses
,
and
came
driving
upon
us
with
a
most
horrid
shouting
;
thinking
so
to
bring
us
out
of
our
Ranks
,
and
to
put
us
into
a
disorder
:
which
if
they
could
have
effected
,
had
served
their
turn
.
But
our
men
the
second
time
faced
about
and
levelled
their
Musquets
,
till
we
had
them
at
a
due
distance
and
so
we
fired
for
a
good
while
together
,
without
either
gaining
or
loosing
ground
;
till
at
last
the
Enemy
seeing
themselves
considerably
weakned
by
the
loss
of
their
Leaders
,
were
forced
to
retreat
again
till
they
were
out
of
shot
:
but
so
soon
as
we
began
again
to
march
,
they
followed
us
,
but
in
a
very
easy
pace
,
intending
(
as
we
had
colour
to
beleeve
)
to
surprize
us
at
taking
our
●es
aboard
,
but
they
seeing
us
too
near
the
Boat
were
content
to
let
us
alone
for
that
time
:
for
had
they
come
we
had
four
small
brass
Pieces
in
the
Shallop
which
would
have
done
more
service
than
the
Musquets
.
MAY.
1656.
So
after
this
small
Bickering
,
we
got
our
Spoil
aboard
,
with
the
loss
of
2
dead
,
and
3
wounded
in
the
Conflict
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Authors
Arrival
at
Sante
Monte
;
and
at
Troy
.
The
Galleys
of
Bay
come
with
the
Turkish
Armade
.
An
English
Ship
ingaged
with
the
Turks
;
defends
her self
manfully
,
and
at
last
burned
.
The
Author
made
Slave
,
and
put
in
a
Galley
,
with
an
old
Russ
:
Consult
to
escape
:
Betake
themselves
to
Water
,
and
are
discovered
.
The
Russ
shot
with
an
arrow
.
They
come
both
to
the
Venetian
Armade
.
ON
the
9
th
.
dito
we
left
Mytilene
,
and
with
a
brave
Wind
got
Monte
Sante
,
or
Holy
Mount
in
2
days
:
This
being
the
Hill
(
as
the
devout
Romanists
beleeve
)
whereon
our
Saviour
was
tempted
by
Sathan
,
and
from
whence
he
show'd
him
all
the
Riches
of
the
Earth
.
On
the
12
dito
we
Sailed
into
the
River
of
Constantinople
,
where
we
found
the
Sea-Armade
of
Venice
at
Troy
,
which
is
the
place
and
remnant
of
the
famous
Troy
,
so
much
read
of
in
the
Poets
of
old
,
although
it
is
hard
to
judge
where
the
Town
has
verily
stood
.
All
that
is
to
be
seen
,
is
a
Gate
which
is
built
of
white
Marble
,
and
seems
to
be
exceeding
ancient
,
and
a
small
Village
with
the
Foundations
of
a
wall
,
that
encompasse
the
Town
7
times
,
not
in
circular
form
,
but
as
it
were
involved
like
a
Snake
,
or
the
spring
of
a
Watch.
Towards
the
Sea
are
some
Trenches
and
a
Redout
of
Earth
,
which
have
been
lately
made
by
the
Turks
to
check
the
Passage
of
the
Propontis
,
or
Channel
of
Constantinople
.
On
the
14
we
were
taken
into
service
,
and
I
put
aboard
the
Litle
Princess
.
On
the
15
we
saw
the
Galleys
of
Bey
,
who
seeing
that
we
had
stopt
the
Channel
,
row'd
away
toward
the
Greek
shoar
,
where
they
stay'd
together
,
being
22
in
number
.
On
the
16
came
an
English
Ship
from
Sante
called
the
Midleton
to
bring
Bread
,
Oars
,
and
Ammonition
for
the
Armade
,
w●ch
the
Turkish
Galleys
assail'd
,
when
she
came
near
the
Dardanelli
.
We
hearing
that
,
did
all
we
could
to
sail
off
and
assist
them
;
but
it
was
so
calm
,
that
our
Sails
cling'd
about
the
mast
.
MAY.
1656.
The
Turks
in
the
mean
while
lay
battering
the
English
Ship
,
and
the
English
on
the
other
hand
defended
themselves
couragiously
.
After
they
had
fought
some
hours
,
the
Turks
boarded
her
abaft
and
got
the
Poop
,
which
the
English
seeing
blew
up
the
Decks
,
and
so
set
the
Ship
on
Fire
,
which
nevertheless
when
they
saw
her
on
Fire
to
the
Main
Mast
,
ceased
not
to
fire
valourously
out
at
the
Prow
till
she
began
to
sink
,
which
they
marking
betook
themselves
to
swimming
,
rather
willing
to
burn
or
sink
than
surrender
themselves
or
Ship
upon
dishonorable
Terms
.
However
the
Turks
took
up
as
many
as
they
could
,
and
made
slaves
of
them
.
Aboard
this
Ship
was
an
English
Woman
who
kept
a
House
of
Entertainment
at
Venice
,
notedly
known
by
the
name
of
Mrs.
Penters
,
and
one
that
was
very
kind
to
the
English
and
Dutch
when
in
any
strait
or
trouble
,
and
many
of
our
Nation
were
sorry
when
they
heard
of
her
Death
.
The
Ship
Midleton
was
mounted
with
36
Guns
,
and
60
Men
,
whereof
about
40
were
drown'd
and
burn'd
,
as
we
found
by
the
Bodies
we
took
up
an
hour
and
a
half
after
the
Battel
.
And
afterward
understood
by
the
Slaves
we
took
in
the
Engagement
at
the
Dardanelli
,
that
the
Galleys
were
so
disabled
that
they
repented
the
Assault
,
besides
more
than
500
Men
outright
kill'd
,
and
a
far
greater
number
wounded
.
While
we
lay
at
Anchor
at
the
entrance
of
the
Channel
,
and
loating
to
and
again
before
the
Dardanelli
,
the
most
part
of
our
men
were
quell'd
with
a
Scorbutic
distemper
,
for
want
of
fresh
Water
.
For
all
the
Water
we
could
have
,
we
must
fetch
out
of
the
River
of
Troy
,
which
we
could
not
doe
without
great
perril
,
and
jeopardy
of
our
lives
;
the
Turks
having
several
hidden
Trenches
,
in
which
they
lay
sculking
till
they
saw
opportunity
,
and
then
surprized
us
.
To
my
great
misfortune
,
I
was
sent
out
with
7
more
to
fetch
Water
with
a
Boat
;
and
coming
to
Troy
,
we
saw
very
rich
Vineyards
,
at
a
distance
,
and
mightily
longing
for
some
such
refreshments
,
we
cast
lots
who
should
make
the
attempt
to
go
and
fetch
some
Grapes
,
and
the
●ot
fell
upon
me
:
wherefore
without
much
loss
of
time
I
betook
my self
thither
,
viewing
warily
if
the
coast
were
clear
,
but
seeing
no
stir
or
appearance
of
men
;
I
went
up
undauntedly
,
where
I
made
both
Hands
and
Chaps
move
.
But
whilst
I
was
thus
busy
,
heard
a
great
●oise
,
and
turning
me
about
,
descried
several
Turks
that
had
lay
in
ambush
running
towards
me
,
from
several
places
between
me
and
the
River
.
Our
men
were
newly
come
ashoar
and
filling
their
Casks
with
Water
,
who
made
all
the
hast
they
could
,
gain'd
the
Boat
,
loos'd
off
from
the
shoar
,
and
eying
the
Enemy
too
earnestly
ran
the
Shallop
upon
a
Sand
,
where
they
were
set
fast
;
but
having
some
Fire-arms
aboard
,
they
kept
the
Turks
off
,
till
they
got
the
Boat
adrift
,
and
so
made
their
escape
.
In
the
mean
while
I
sat
biting
my
nails
,
and
scratching
my
head
in
the
Vineyard
.
Seeing
my
way
forelaid
,
and
no
hopes
of
coming
to
the
Sea-side
.
I
began
to
consult
with
my self
what
shift
to
make
,
and
concluded
it
the
greatest
folly
in
the
world
to
oppose
my self
against
so
many
men
,
for
which
(
being
once
in
their
clutches
)
I
might
expect
severer
usage
.
It
was
not
long
before
they
came
to
see
what
kind
of
a
Fool
,
they
had
got
in
their
Gin
,
where
they
found
Peel-garlick
ready
to
yield
up
the
Ghost
for
fear
.
They
brought
me
first
to
the
Hamlet
,
where
Troy
was
said
to
stand
in
times
of
yore
,
and
afterwards
to
those
Castles
which
are
built
opposite
to
each
other
,
The
Author
made
a
Slave
.
and
command
the
entrance
of
the
Dardanelli
.
Here
they
put
me
in
a
Galley
,
stript
off
my
Robes
,
shaved
my
head
,
and
set
me
to
an
Oar
,
which
was
work
enough
for
six
of
us
to
tug
at
,
allowing
me
only
a
pair
of
linnen
Breeches
to
cover
my
nakedness
.
I
was
chain'd
to
a
Russian
,
who
had
been
24
years
in
the
Galleys
:
for
all
strangers
that
they
take
in
the
Venetian
Sea-Armade
,
are
to
stay
in
the
Galleys
during
life
,
without
the
benefit
of
Redemption
.
Which
when
I
came
to
understand
,
began
in
all
hast
to
repent
my
temerity
,
and
foolhardiness
,
and
had
thought
my self
more
happy
if
I
had
been
pilling
of
Turnips
or
Cucumbers
at
Durgerdam
,
than
plucking
of
such
sour
Grapes
,
in
a
Trojan
Vineyard
.
How
inhuman
and
barbarous
our
Usage
was
,
no
Tongue
can
duly
utter
nor
Pen
decipher
.
For
the
Guardian
of
that
Galley
was
reputed
the
most
severe
of
any
other
in
the
Fleet
,
and
although
we
plyed
never
so
sedulously
,
were
sure
to
be
thresh'd
on
the
naked
ribs
with
a
Buls-pizle
,
when
the
fit
took
him
;
and
one
mans
hide
must
unjustly
be
made
a
piaculum
,
for
another's
Remisness
,
or
Sloth
,
nor
was
the
Tygre
ever
well
,
but
when
he
heard
some
a
roaring
,
or
yelling
out
The
Russ
was
ever
now
and
then
counselling
to
betake
our
selvs
to
flight
,
which
I
had
a
great
mind
to
essay
(
for
the
Venetian
Armade
lay
but
two
leagues
from
us
)
but
could
never
see
an
opportunity
,
meeting
perpetually
with
one
obstruction
or
other
;
and
the
Coast
narrowly
watch'd
by
the
Turks
.
The
Russ
had
several
times
attempted
to
run
away
,
but
was
ever
taken
,
and
had
neither
Nose
nor
Ears
left
him
.
This
woful
Praecedent
daunted
me
so
,
that
I
had
no
great
stomach
to
try
,
but
one
day
above
the
rest
he
gave
me
good
encouragement
,
saying
,
Prethee
Brother
,
Which
is
best
,
To
live
in
perpetual
Slavery
,
or
,
Doe
what
you
can
,
to
make
your
Escape
?
Put
the
case
it
should
be
fruitless
and
we
should
be
taken
,
I
shall
be
sure
to
have
the
hardest
measure
,
but
you
,
only
a
hundred
stroaks
on
the
foot
,
at
worst
.
'T
is
true
,
they
have
threatned
to
burn
me
,
if
ever
I
run
away
again
,
and
am
caught
;
but
I
will
rather
dy
so
,
than
to
live
all
my
days
under
the
lash
of
those
unreasonable
Hell-Hounds
,
and
to
be
tormented
with
a
Thousand
Plagues
,
after
the
manner
you
see
.
Come
,
come
,
resolve
.
Faint
heart
never
won
fair
Lady
,
and
Nothing
venture
,
nothing
have
;
What
is
there
in
the
World
,
that
may
be
praeferred
before
a
Golden
Freedom
?
By
these
and
many
other
reasons
he
moved
me
to
hazard
to
matter
.
The
Moscovian
or
Russ
,
who
was
a
subtile
Impostor
,
and
had
an
excellent
hand
at
any
kind
of
Roguery
,
had
been
some
time
before
at
Constantinople
,
where
he
had
bought
a
File
;
this
he
had
stitch'd
up
in
his
Coat
,
and
carried
always
a
litle
Tinder-box
and
a
Watch-light
about
him
,
to
use
in
time
of
occasion
.
Having
now
for
the
space
of
6
Weeks
endured
this
wofull
state
,
The
Author
makes
his
Escape
.
we
found
an
Opportunity
to
rid
our
selvs
of
that
miserable
Slavery
:
for
being
now
left
to
our
Liberty
to
fetch
Water
for
our selves
,
my
Camrade
and
I
that
were
chain'd
together
went
farther
within
Land
than
we
needed
,
and
so
returned
honestly
back
to
the
Galley
,
and
that
for
2
or
3
times
together
,
the
better
to
prevent
suspicion
,
till
at
last
,
we
ran
so
far
out
of
sight
that
we
thought
our
Enterprize
half
won
.
The
night
coming
on
,
it
began
to
rain
,
and
we
to
shelter
our
selvs
,
crept
into
a
cave
,
where
my
Mate
struck
fire
and
lighted
his
Wax-candle
,
that
we
might
see
to
file
:
and
after
a
litle
labour
got
our selves
loose
.
The
night
in
regard
it
was
dark
favour'd
us
mainly
,
so
that
we
came
to
the
strand
an
hour
before
break
of
Day
,
which
we
saw
full
of
Tents
.
But
being
a
very
rainy
night
and
stormy
weather
,
the
Sentinels
did
not
attend
their
Posts
,
so
that
we
passed
through
the
middest
of
them
without
any
examination
,
and
betook
our selves
to
swimming
before
it
was
observ'd
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
they
began
to
suspect
something
,
or
other
,
for
that
Water
is
very
salt
and
has
this
property
,
that
with
the
lest
motion
,
or
troubling
,
it
burns
like
fire
.
Hereupon
they
shot
at
us
by
guess
and
random
,
with
the
Long-bow
(
for
by
reason
of
the
Rain
they
could
not
use
their
Fire-arms
,
)
so
that
the
Arrows
came
pelting
about
our
ears
,
and
sometimes
grazing
upon
the
Water
,
till
at
last
one
hit
the
Russ
directly
upon
the
buttock
.
However
he
swom
so
long
with
it
,
till
we
were
out
of
shot
,
The
Russ
shot
with
an
Arrow
.
but
when
I
would
have
pulled
it
out
;
the
poor
caitiff
began
to
yell
out
most
miserably
,
crying
,
Let
alone
,
let
alone
,
't
is
an
Arrow
with
a
wicker
.
And
thus
he
was
fain
to
swim
for
two
Leagues
together
,
before
we
came
to
the
Venetian
Armade
:
and
had
the
stream
heavy
on
our
side
.
When
we
came
to
the
Armade
we
were
taken
into
the
Ship
Abrahams
Offering
,
where
the
Russ
had
the
Arrow
drawn
out
of
his
buttock
,
which
had
pierced
him
to
the
very
bone
,
and
put
him
to
a
miserable
torture
before
it
was
drawn
out
,
being
a
Harpoon
with
8
wickers
.
However
he
was
by
the
diligence
of
an
able
Chirurgeon
in
a
short
time
cured
of
his
Wound
;
and
we
thanked
God
for
his
delivery
of
us
from
the
hands
of
those
merciless
Tyrants
,
preserving
us
through
the
dangerous
floods
,
and
bringing
us
to
a
Christian
People
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
fugitive
Slaves
brought
before
the
General
.
The
manner
of
their
Encouraging
their
Men.
Number
of
the
Venetian
Ships
and
Galleys
.
Names
of
the
Commanders
and
Chieftains
The
Malteezes
joyn
with
the
Armade
.
The
Turkish
Fleet
sail
up
,
endeavour
to
break
through
,
are
hindred
by
the
Malteezes
.
The
Turks
throw
up
two
Batteries
.
A
dreadfull
Engagement
,
and
playing
off
the
Cannon
for
three
days
together
.
The
Turks
begin
to
settle
.
The
Stability
and
valour
of
the
Venetians
.
The
Turks
loose
their
Courage
.
June
1656
ON
the
24
of
Iune
by
break
of
day
we
got
the
Armade
(
in
manner
as
aforesaid
)
and
about
8
a
clock
,
I
was
brought
before
the
General
,
to
whom
I
signified
what
had
passed
as
to
my
particular
concernment
,
and
gave
him
what
Intelligence
I
could
from
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
who
intended
that
day
to
fall
down
,
had
already
reckoned
the
day
their
own
,
and
made
a
Dividend
among
themselves
,
of
the
Ships
,
Spoil
,
and
Slaves
,
for
which
reason
the
Officers
were
very
eager
,
and
indeavored
to
hasten
the
Expedition
.
The
General
received
me
kindly
,
thanked
me
for
the
Information
,
ordered
us
each
50
Crowns
,
and
so
dismissed
us
.
So
soon
as
we
were
come
out
of
the
Generals
presence
,
he
ordered
a
Proclamation
to
be
proclaimed
and
affixed
to
the
Mast
of
every
Ship
and
Galley
,
That
every
privat
person
should
freely
enjoy
what
they
could
get
by
plundering
;
and
a
strict
Interdiction
was
sent
to
the
respective
Officers
not
to
deprive
or
molest
them
upon
pain
of
Death
:
which
was
no
small
incouragement
to
the
Marriners
and
privat
Soldiery
,
At
first
the
Venetians
were
very
weak
,
but
afterward
,
by
the
joyning
of
the
Maltheezes
and
some
Dutch
,
they
were
increas'd
to
28
Ships
of
War
,
24
Galleys
,
and
7
Galeasses
.
Their
Officers
were
as
follow
.
A
LIST
Of
the
Head-Officers
and
Commanders
in
the
Venetian
Armade
,
as
they
were
ingaged
against
the
Turks
Anno
1656
-
Lorenzo
Marcello
,
GENERAL
.
-
Barbaro
Badoer
PROVEDITOR
of
the
ARMADE
.
-
Joseppo
Morosini
,
ADMIRAL
of
the
GALEASSES
.
-
Antonio
Barbaro
,
Captain
of
the
Gulf.
-
Zuanni
Marcello
,
LIEUTENANT
GENERAL
,
and
Captain
of
a
Galeass.
The
Heads
,
or
Prime
Officers
of
the
Galeasses
were
,
-
Alvise
Foscari
.
-
Anthonio
Priuli
.
-
Marco
Riva
-
Alvise
Bataglia
-
and
Giacomo
Loredan
.
Captains
of
Galleys
-
Pietro
Contarini
,
ADMIRAL
.
-
M.
Antonio
Pasquaglio
.
-
Pietro
Quirini
.
-
Giacomo
Semiticolo
.
-
Nicholo
Muazzo
.
-
Dionisio
Disani
.
-
Zorzi
di
Mezo
-
Zuanni
Venier
-
Francesco
Vizzaemano
.
-
MAY.
1656
Nicholo
Colergi
.
-
Aurelio
Longo
.
-
Alviso
Basso
.
-
Giacomo
Polani
.
-
Francisco
di
Mezo
.
-
Pietro
Barozzi
.
-
Zorzi
Mengano
.
-
Angelo
Muazzo
.
-
Alessandro
Dondolo
.
-
Thomaso
Fradello
.
-
Z.
Giacomo
Quirini
.
-
Herolamo
Pesaro
.
-
Alvize
Soscarini
.
-
Guglielmo
Avogrado
.
Of
the
Ships
of
Warr
the
Head-Officers
were
,
-
Marco
Bembo
,
ADMIRAL
-
Zuanni
Contarini
,
VICE-ADMIRAL
-
Gerolamo
Malepiero
,
RERE-ADMIRAL
.
Captains
of
Men
of
War
.
-
Z.
Andora
Bragadina
.
-
Barnardo
Bragadino
.
-
Nicolo
Dona.
-
Agostino
Marcello
.
-
Vincenzo
Quirini
.
-
Gerolamo
Loredano
.
-
Marco
Barberigo
.
-
Nicolo
Zane
.
-
Zuanni
Corner
.
-
Faustino
Riva
.
-
Zorzi
Zancarat
.
-
Francesco
Basadono
.
-
Francesco
Pisani
-
Bernardin
Vizzamano
Voluntiers
without
Pay
.
-
Francesco
Quirini
Voluntiers
without
Pay
.
-
Alessandro
Zane
.
Great
Personages
and
Voluntiers
.
-
The
Prince
of
Parma
.
-
Zuanni
Anthonio
Muazzo
,
a
youth
of
13
Years
.
-
Andrea
Muazzo
,
aged
12
Years
.
-
Dominico
Anthonio
Semiticolo
.
-
Marco
Zorzi
.
Pietro
Gritti
.
Lazaro
Mocenigo
.
For
the
space
of
one
whole
moneth
we
crused
upon
the
Turkish
Armade
,
which
we
waited
for
daily
from
Constantinople
.
In
the
mean
while
those
of
Maltha
came
up
with
their
Galleys
to
the
Venetian
Armada
,
under
the
Flag
of
the
Prior
of
Rochel
.
The
Turks
on
the
contrary
had
28
Men
of
War
.
9
Galeasses
,
and
60
Galleys
,
those
of
the
Bey
reckoned
with
them
.
The
said
Fleet
was
also
full
of
men
,
and
well
provided
with
Ammunition
.
On
the
23
the
whole
Armade
came
down
with
full
Sail
before
the
Dardanelli
,
as
if
they
would
direct
their
course
for
the
Islands
of
Greece
,
or
some
place
in
the
Archipellago
,
aiming
to
make
a
breach
sometimes
at
one
place
,
and
sometimes
at
another
;
But
the
Venetians
were
too
vigilant
to
suffer
it
;
for
they
composed
their
Fleet
in
such
order
,
that
the
Turks
could
not
find
a
Passage
.
Nevertheless
the
Maltheezes
disown'd
themselvs
to
be
under
the
Standard
of
Saint
Mark
,
but
reserved
the
Command
of
their
own
Galleys
,
as
themselves
listed
and
thought
good
.
On
the
24
the
Turks
held
themselves
close
to
the
Banks
near
the
two
Castles
,
mentioned
before
(
in
Pag.
80
)
which
tended
mainly
to
their
advantage
.
Besides
this
they
had
thrown
up
two
Batteries
,
one
upon
the
Corner
of
Barbaria
,
on
the
Anatolian
Side
,
and
another
,
on
the
Greek
,
or
Western
Coast
,
from
whence
they
play'd
off
their
great
Guns
against
the
Christian
Navy
,
to
work
a
passage
through
for
their
Fleet.
Three
days
long
continued
they
on
both
sides
firing
with
their
Canon
,
the
Admiral
of
the
Venetians
,
as
bearing
the
chief
Standard
;
riding
nearest
to
the
Enemy
,
and
consequenly
suffered
more
dammage
than
the
rest
of
the
Navy
:
for
the
Turks
threw
out
great
Stones
with
their
Bombs
,
that
they
killd
three
men
on
a
brest
,
who
stood
very
near
the
General
.
In
these
Castles
are
Guns
of
an
incredible
mussin
,
and
as
some
say
,
those
in
the
outmost
Redoubts
30
inches
diameter
.
And
although
there
was
not
any
hope
of
doing
the
Enemy
much
harm
,
yet
the
Christian
Fleet
kept
still
in
good
Order
;
waiting
greedily
for
the
Turkish
Navy
,
which
we
thought
would
come
out
,
when
ours
was
a
litle
more
disabled
.
On
the
26
they
came
out
with
full
Sail
,
and
in
good
Order
,
with
such
a
hideous
roaring
and
shouting
,
that
we
could
not
understand
the
words
of
Command
,
nor
hear
one
another
speak
.
Their
Ships
as
well
as
their
Galleys
were
so
stow'd
with
men
,
that
they
were
a
great
incumbrance
to
themselves
.
The
Wind
was
now
at
North
,
and
favoured
the
Turks
so
,
The
Turks
have
the
benefit
of
the
Wind.
that
the
Christians
were
almost
blind
and
stifled
with
smoak
:
yet
the
whole
Fleet
kept
their
Posts
without
giving
way
to
the
Enemy
.
The
General
to
give
a
good
example
and
encouragement
to
the
whole
Navy
,
put
the
Fleet
in
the
form
of
a
Crescent
and
himself
in
the
Nombril
;
and
so
expected
the
Infidels
Armade
:
but
they
kept
off
at
a
considerable
distance
,
still
playing
off
their
Cannon
.
The
Wind
and
stream
which
favoured
them
against
us
,
JUNE
.
1656.
was
also
advantagious
for
us
against
the
Galleys
of
the
Bey
,
that
were
to
the
Rereward
of
us
;
who
also
fought
couragiously
,
and
held
their
Post
all
the
while
.
The
Venetians
did
all
they
could
to
close
up
with
the
Turks
,
but
could
not
move
forward
and
keep
their
due
Order
,
thro
reason
of
the
Wind
,
and
violent
Breakin
gs
of
the
Stream
,
occasioned
on
purpose
by
the
Turks
in
opening
of
their
Fleet
,
that
beat
Strongly
against
the
Christian
Navy
.
The
Enemy
in
the
mean
while
battered
the
Squadron
of
Marco
Bembo
with
an
incessant
shooting
of
whole
Tears
and
Broad-sides
,
that
all
crack'd
again
;
nor
had
Lazaro
Mocenigo
,
and
Gerolino
Malipiero
the
Vice-Admiral
,
assisted
by
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
the
lest
share
in
this
hot
Ingagement
.
But
beyond
all
others
,
memorable
was
the
magnanimous
and
resolved
Valour
of
Bernardo
Bragadino
Chieftain
of
the
Contarina
,
a
small
,
but
a
well-built
Friggat
:
who
notwithstanding
the
Enemy
poured
out
great
shot
,
like
Hail
upon
her
,
yet
dured
all
the
brunt
of
the
battel
thundring
with
her
Cannon
against
the
Turkish
Galeasses
,
that
they
were
forced
to
remove
their
Post
5
several
times
.
An
admirable
rare
Courage
!
which
if
it
either
could
,
or
had
been
seconded
,
by
all
the
Naval
Forces
of
the
Christians
then
present
,
would
have
given
such
an
Overthrow
to
the
Infidels
as
no
Age
might
paralel
.
Nor
may
we
forget
to
commemorate
the
good
service
of
the
Dutch
,
who
served
as
Auxiliaries
in
this
Naval
Expedition
,
and
behaved
themselvs
very
well
.
The
Turks
now
seeing
the
prudent
Conduct
of
the
General
,
and
undaunted
Courage
of
the
whole
Fleet
did
all
they
could
to
draw
off
,
fell
down
to
the
Seaward
and
retired
into
the
Bay
of
Barbery
,
where
they
dropped
Anchor
,
hoping
that
now
they
were
in
Sanctuary
.
CHAP.
V.
The
Wind
turns
in
favour
of
the
Venetians
.
The
Turks
flee
and
are
obstructed
.
The
brave
Courage
of
the
Galleys
of
Bey
.
General
Marcello
kill'd
.
The
manly
Behaviour
of
Lazaro
Mocenigo
,
who
looses
one
eie
.
Two
Dutch
Ships
,
to
wit
,
Yet
Wapen
van
Nassau
,
and
Den
David
en
Goliath
,
blown
up
with
their
own
Powder
.
The
Turkish
Capitana
yields
.
The
General
and
disorderly
Flight
of
the
Turks
.
Their
total
overthrow
,
and
loss
on
both
sides
.
AFter
the
Christians
had
long
laboured
to
close
up
with
the
Turks
,
JUNE
.
1656.
but
could
not
effect
their
Intentions
,
for
the
Wind
blew
hard
at
North
,
and
North
and
by
East
,
and
the
stream
still
falling
with
great
Force
upon
their
Ships
and
Galleys
,
rendred
their
Indeavours
fruitless
,
so
that
they
could
not
do
any
enterprize
,
than
barely
what
was
done
with
their
Ordnance
,
they
had
resolved
to
rest
a
litle
:
The
Wind
turns
in
favour
of
the
Christians
.
till
on
a
sudden
by
Heavenly
providence
the
Wind
came
about
,
and
GOD
,
out
of
his
unspeakable
Goodness
,
granted
the
Christians
a
helping
Hand
,
almost
after
the
same
manner
,
as
about
a
Hundred
Years
agon
in
the
famous
Sea-fight
against
the
Turks
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Don
Iuan
d'
Austria
,
when
the
Turks
had
the
Wind
fair
and
favourable
,
till
they
came
to
engage
with
the
Christians
,
and
then
by
the
Divine
Bounty
of
the
Everlasting
GOD
,
the
Wind
turned
to
the
advantage
of
the
Christian
Fleet
;
in
such
sort
that
the
Christians
gave
them
the
greatest
and
most
fatal
Overthrow
,
that
ever
yet
was
either
known
,
or
heard
of
,
in
the
world
.
The
General
Marcello
had
no
sooner
observed
that
the
Wind
blew
a
litle
Southerly
,
but
he
gave
Command
to
set
sail
,
and
stretch
the
Oars
,
in
order
to
give
the
Turks
a
sudden
Assault
,
which
was
in
obedience
to
his
Will
immediatly
put
in
practise
.
The
Turks
being
thus
surprized
by
our
silent
Attacque
,
and
finding
the
Wind
directly
against
them
,
were
dreadfully
dismai'd
:
insomuch
that
upon
our
entring
the
Bay
we
saw
them
by
whole
flocks
jump
over
board
.
Some
ran
with
their
Ships
and
Galleys
bluntly
against
the
Wall
,
others
that
lay
at
Anchor
nearest
the
Sea
,
strove
to
drive
through
the
Fleet
and
gain
the
Rere
;
and
those
that
saw
themselves
not
able
to
retreat
,
left
the
Ships
,
and
betook
themselves
to
swimming
;
few
of
which
escaped
(
for
there
runs
a
stong
Tide
)
and
most
of
them
were
carried
to
the
Seaward
,
that
we
met
whole
Shoals
of
them
driving
in
the
stream
,
MAY.
1656.
and
amongst
them
many
Christian
Slaves
,
which
we
took
up
with
our
Shallops
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Turks
continued
their
Flight
,
endeavoring
with
their
Galleys
to
tow
away
some
of
the
ablest
Ships
,
but
the
Venetians
fell
so
furiously
upon
them
that
they
were
anticipated
,
and
only
made
their
escape
with
14
which
got
the
Castle
for
their
Refuge
:
Lazaro
Mocenigo
,
who
was
Volunteer
and
commanded
the
Sultan
(
formerly
taken
by
the
Turks
)
made
in
with
great
Courage
,
and
cut
off
their
Passage
,
where
he
lay
thundring
and
firing
his
Cannon
till
the
General
Marcello
broke
through
the
middest
of
the
Enemies
Armade
,
put
them
into
disorder
,
and
kept
his
own
Fleet
in
good
Condition
holding
still
in
the
Nombril
or
Center
of
the
Crescent
,
joyntly
with
the
Proveditor
Barbaro
Ba●oer
,
the
Squadron
of
Maltha
,
with
the
Ships
and
Galeasses
of
Ioseppo
Morosini
.
The
Right
Wing
(
or
Horn
)
was
commanded
by
Anthonio
Barbers
,
a
Captain
of
the
Gulf
,
the
left
by
Pietro
Contarini
.
The
Turks
seeing
themselves
environed
on
every
side
with
the
Christians
,
and
their
Passage
obstructed
,
began
to
fight
with
better
courage
than
before
,
and
defended
themselves
very
bravely
,
as
sometimes
desperate
Soldiers
do
.
The
notable
valour
of
the
Galleys
of
Bey
.
But
above
all
the
Galleys
of
Bey
appeared
signally
stout
,
and
for
their
laudable
behaviour
and
singular
valour
merited
as
much
the
Honour
,
as
the
Turkish
Mustapha
the
Dishonour
of
the
Day
.
But
with
a
Lion-like
Courage
,
and
as
wise
a
Conduct
,
did
a
certain
Bassi
manifest
his
generous
spirit
,
who
was
the
same
that
had
promised
the
Grand
Seignior
,
to
present
him
with
Marcello's
head
,
or
to
forfeit
his
own
in
lieu
thereof
(
being
a
Greek
Renegado
)
and
assuredly
he
gave
none
reason
to
tax
him
with
Remissness
on
his
own
behalf
,
yet
fail'd
in
the
Atchievment
of
his
well-intended
Enterprize
;
for
when
he
was
bound
to
board
him
,
the
General
got
assistance
,
and
offered
to
enter
the
Bassas
Galley
,
The
General
Marcello
kill'd
.
but
was
unfortunately
killed
with
a
Cannon
ball
,
and
four
Gentlemen
that
stood
next
him
.
Zuanni
Marcello
seeing
this
,
held
all
in
silence
,
for
fear
of
discouraging
the
Christian
Armada
;
took
the
Command
upon
himself
,
and
pursued
the
Battel
hotly
after
the
same
Order
,
till
he
had
privately
signified
the
General
's
death
to
Barbaro
Badoer
,
Proveditor
of
the
Navy
,
who
without
loss
of
time
stept
over
,
and
succeeded
him
,
still
holding
the
same
Order
which
the
General
had
designed
.
Lazaro
Mocenigo
in
the
mean
while
busy
to
obstruct
the
Passage
of
the
Turks
with
the
Sultan
,
ran
her
unluckily
upon
a
Sand
,
near
the
shoar
,
JUNE
.
1656.
and
at
last
too
eager
in
shooting
set
the
●hip
on
fire
,
having
a
litle
before
lost
his
Eie
with
a
splinter
.
The
Sultan
had
aboard
her
divers
Persons
of
Quality
and
Voluntiers
,
who
maximis
ad
minimos
quitted
themselves
well
and
honourably
:
amongst
which
was
,
Capt.
Zorzi
Dadick
,
The
Sieur
Ebert
,
Capt.
Lieutenant
Gremonville
,
and
Bernardino
Canal
a
Reformado
Captain
,
whereof
the
two
last
were
irrecuperably
wounded
.
During
the
Fight
,
was
the
Dutch
Ship
,
called
't
Wapen
van
Nassauw
under
the
Command
of
Capt.
Faustino
Riva
blown
up
with
her
own
Powder
,
as
also
another
Dutch
Ship
called
Den
David
en
Goliath
by
an
unfortunate
shot
in
her
Powder
Chamber
,
when
she
was
ingaged
with
the
Galleys
of
the
Bey
,
and
lay
so
close
to
the
said
Galleys
that
5
of
them
were
blown
up
with
her
.
Aboard
the
same
Ship
were
44
Hollanders
,
and
22
left
,
being
just
the
half
lost
.
The
Prince
of
Parma
was
so
forward
that
his
Companions
were
fain
to
restrain
him
by
force
,
running
himself
oftentimes
into
a
needless
jeopardy
of
his
Person
.
Remarkable
was
that
of
the
General
Borri
being
aboard
the
Galeass
of
Marco
Riva
,
who
having
his
young
Son
by
him
,
carried
him
up
and
down
to
see
what
was
worthy
of
note
.
When
the
Night
came
on
,
they
unanimously
left
off
on
both
sides
,
and
all
was
still
;
but
the
next
Morning
by
break
of
day
,
they
fell
on
amain
,
and
seem'd
for
some
hours
to
be
equally
match'd
as
that
the
Day
was
thought
dubious
,
but
at
last
the
Turks
were
fain
to
give
over
,
Courage
of
the
Turkish
Capitana
only
the
Capitana
held
out
very
manfully
,
till
the
Admiral
Marco
Bembo
came
to
close
up
with
his
Lar-board
where
he
saluted
him
so
with
Broad-sides
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
yield
as
well
as
the
rest
.
The
Venetians
seeing
the
Capitana
yield
gave
a
great
shout
that
the
Castle
and
Banks
rang
again
,
and
so
well
encouraged
they
were
that
,
they
fell
furiously
in
one
entire
Body
upon
the
Saracens
,
that
they
forthwith
betook
themselves
to
flight
,
and
retired
to
the
Fort
,
but
the
Christians
had
so
hindred
their
passage
,
that
few
of
them
got
clear
.
The
Sieur
Barbaro
Badoer
who
succeeded
the
General
concealed
his
death
so
long
untill
that
the
Fight
was
over
,
and
he
able
for
to
give
the
Fleet
an
account
of
the
Enemies
Overthrow
,
which
was
in
the
second
Evening
,
pretty
late
.
The
Venetians
having
now
made
themselves
Masters
of
so
many
Ships
and
Galleys
,
were
at
a
loss
for
Men
enough
to
manage
them
,
The
loss
on
both
sides
.
that
they
were
fain
to
set
the
most
part
on
fire
,
reserving
only
such
as
were
left
disabled
,
as
a
token
of
this
notable
Victory
,
which
had
cost
the
Common-wealth
above
400
Souls
,
and
amongst
those
their
most
faithfull
and
valiant
General
Marcello
,
whose
(
unhappy
Death
can
never
be
enough
lamented
.
The
number
of
those
that
were
wounded
was
great
,
but
uncertain
.
The
Sultan
,
and
the
2
Dutch
,
men
of
War
,
which
as
we
have
already
said
were
unfortunately
destroyed
with
their
own
powder
,
was
all
their
loss
of
Shipping
.
They
took
18
Galleys
,
and
the
Maltheezes
11
Ships
,
besides
54
Ships
that
were
burn'd
:
so
that
of
97
Galeasses
,
Ships
and
Galleys
,
only
14
were
saved
on
the
Enemies
side
.
By
this
laudable
Enterprise
and
Victory
of
the
Venetians
,
above
5000
Christian
Slaves
were
restored
to
Freedom
.
But
how
many
of
the
Infidels
lost
their
lives
was
uncertain
,
only
by
a
rude
conjecture
,
and
a
modest
Calculation
were
computed
between
●
and
6000
Men.
When
we
went
to
ruminate
for
Spoil
among
their
Dead
we
found
the
Fretum
,
or
Mouth
of
the
Dardanelli
floating
so
thick
with
Bodies
,
that
we
could
not
force
our
Boat
through
;
but
with
our
Oars
and
Boat-hook
were
fain
to
drag
and
draw
them
behind
the
Shallop
,
which
again
with
the
force
of
the
stream
were
thrown
on
heaps
one
above
another
,
like
Shoals
of
Ice
,
and
so
came
tumbling
into
the
Boat
,
in
spite
of
all
the
means
we
could
use
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Siege
of
Tenedos
.
The
two
Castles
surrendred
.
A
description
of
Tenedos
,
Lemnos
,
it
's
Situation
,
and
taking
in
.
The
present
state
of
Greece
.
J.
Struys's
arrival
at
Pathmos
and
Samos
.
Taken
by
the
Turks
with
6
of
his
Companions
,
and
soon
after
ransom'd
.
The
said
Articles
were
mutually
counter-changed
and
ratified
by
the
Heads
of
both
Parties
,
and
all
the
Turks
and
Moors
drawn
out
,
even
the
Greeks
too
,
who
were
suffered
to
stay
upon
the
Island
but
not
within
the
Castle
.
The
Heads
of
the
other
Castle
seeing
the
Venetians
in
possession
of
this
,
put
out
the
White
Flag
and
desired
Articles
of
Peace
,
which
after
a
short
Treatie
of
Commissioners
on
both
sides
were
signed
,
existing
mostly
of
the
same
Tenure
with
the
former
.
Tenedos
lies
near
the
coast
of
Anatolia
and
is
called
Bouchadde
by
the
Turks
.
It
is
of
a
fertile
Soil
,
and
produces
plenty
of
Fruit
,
Tenedos
described
but
especially
Grapes
,
and
has
good
store
of
Melons
and
other
delicacies
,
which
they
have
also
in
the
Winter-season
.
And
according
to
it's
small
extent
(
not
exceeding
28
English
miles
in
circuit
)
has
abundance
of
Cattel
.
It
is
beset
with
Hills
towards
the
Sea
on
every
side
,
but
within
arable
,
and
fit
for
tillage
.
The
General
committed
it
to
the
Trust
of
Seignior
Loredano
,
a
Gentleman
of
Venice
,
with
a
Garrison
of
700
Italians
,
and
others
.
Tenedos
being
now
in
possession
of
the
Venetians
,
Lemnos
or
Scalimene
where
situated
.
we
set
Sail
for
Scalimene
,
or
Lemnos
,
which
we
found
about
6
Leagues
distant
from
the
other
,
being
Seated
directly
before
the
mouth
of
the
Channel
,
and
therefore
a
Place
in
which
the
Turks
had
reposed
great
Confidence
.
This
Island
has
severall
small
Towns
upon
it
,
as
Condea
,
[
](A61855-e22050-b)*
*
Which
was
of
old
the
chief
Town
,
and
called
Ephestias
.
Bellon
.
Cochino
,
Palso
Castro
,
and
others
,
beside
75
Villages
and
Hamlets
.
When
we
came
before
the
Place
in
order
to
lay
Siege
to
it
,
we
found
a
Fort
having
700
men
in
Garrison
;
Lemnos
Surrendred
upon
dishonorable
Terms
.
but
the
Sou-bassa
hearing
that
Tenedos
was
already
taken
in
by
the
Christian
Armade
,
and
finding
himself
incapable
to
defend
the
Place
by
reason
that
all
communication
was
cut
off
,
he
desired
to
treat
by
Deputies
,
and
without
ever
a
shot
surrendred
the
Fort
and
Island
upon
dishonourable
Conditions
.
described
.
Lemnos
,
or
Scalimene
as
it
is
now
called
,
has
Thracia
on
the
North
,
and
the
Hill
Athon
towards
the
West
,
and
as
we
have
said
,
lies
not
far
from
Lemnos
.
It
is
no
whit
inferior
to
any
Island
in
the
Aegean-Sea
,
for
a
wholsom
Air
,
and
a
good
Soil
:
it
affoards
all
kind
of
Grain
and
Puls
,
as
also
Almonds
,
Oil
,
Lactuaries
,
and
plenty
of
Sheep
,
which
for
their
Wool
is
no
small
profit
to
the
Inhabitants
:
and
from
hence
comes
that
excellent
and
usefull
[
](A61855-e22210-b)*
*
Georg.
Agricola
in
his
Dialogue
of
Mettals
intitled
Bermannus
givs
this
relation
of
that
Earth
,
Pastillos
praeterea
ibidem
vidi
ex
eadem
urbe
portatos
,
coloris
fere
fulvi
,
&
literis
Turcicis
signatos
quos
ob
id
Terram
Sigillatam
appellant
:
quinetiam
Lemnia
illa
terra
olim
imagine
caprae
signabatur
.
And
a
litle
afterward
he
adds
this
.
Turcae
eam
un●
pestis
remedium
esse
asserentes
,
ita
magni
aestimant
,
ut
alter
alteri
muneris
loco
ipsam
donet
.
See
more
ab●
this
excellent
mineral
in
Dioscorides
,
and
in
Gallens
9
th
Book
of
Simples
.
Earth
,
called
Terra
Lemnia
,
or
Terra
Sigillata
,
which
is
so
highly
prized
by
those
that
profess
Physic
.
The
Inhabitants
and
Peasantry
are
Greeks
,
which
may
not
live
in
any
fortified
Place
.
In
this
Island
has
been
a
famous
Labrynth
,
whereof
the
Ruins
yet
appear
in
some
places
.
The
chief
City
thereof
is
called
also
Scalimene
,
and
is
indifferent
strong
.
When
the
General
left
the
Island
he
constituted
a
Governour
and
sent
some
Ships
to
cruse
through
the
Archipelago
,
and
urge
the
payment
of
the
Arrearages
in
the
Tributary
Places
,
of
which
the
Venetians
were
now
Masters
,
and
light
also
upon
such
as
were
free
,
for
so
unhappy
are
the
Islands
of
Greece
that
they
must
pay
Tribute
both
to
the
Turks
and
Venetians
,
which
is
a
great
oppression
to
so
poor
a
People
.
Greece
is
at
this
day
as
fertile
as
ever
,
but
is
greatly
deficient
of
it's
former
Power
and
Wealth
,
by
the
Dominion
of
the
Turks
and
perpetual
Wars
.
As
for
the
People
they
are
very
urban
and
good
●
converse
with
.
The
Customary
Habit
of
the
Merchants
and
Citize●
is
as
follows
.
They
wear
on
their
Heads
a
long
red
Cap
,
with
a
fold
hanging
down
before
,
and
affect
long
hair
,
although
some
I
have
seen
shorn
,
and
with
a
Turbant
like
Mahometans
.
Their
Breeches
long
and
narrow
demitted
to
the
calf
of
the
leg
,
and
litle
red
boots
above
their
stockings
.
Above
all
a
Coat
like
the
Persians
but
without
a
Girdle
.
In
stead
of
a
Cloak
they
wear
a
Coat
with
long
narrow
sleevs
hanging
down
to
the
middle
of
the
Thighs
,
which
they
seldome
or
never
put
their
arms
into
.
The
Peasants
also
wear
long
red
Caps
as
the
Merchants
and
Citizens
,
but
wide
linen
or
Cotton
Breeches
like
Trouzers
.
Their
Gentlewomen
wear
a
white
Silk
or
Cotton
Sharf
about
their
Head
,
hanging
over
their
back
and
shoulders
like
Nuns
.
Their
Stockings
are
mostly
scarlet
and
neatly
embroyded
,
their
shoes
with
litle
handsom
heels
,
and
sometimes
for
their
more
easy
going
with
slaps
.
Those
that
are
of
ability
wear
a
kind
of
Boddice
or
wast-coat
of
cloth
of
Gold
,
and
above
that
an
upper-Coat
with
long
Silk
sleeves
,
this
is
girded
about
the
middle
with
Ribbons
.
Some
there
are
also
which
wear
a
short
silk
Jacket
or
Justicore
coming
down
to
the
calf
of
the
legs
,
their
shifts
hanging
down
2
palms
below
that
.
Being
now
as
we
already
told
you
,
sent
to
collect
Tribute
,
the
first
Island
we
came
at
was
Pathmos
,
Arrival
at
Pathmos
.
the
place
where
the
H.
Apostle
Iohn
,
and
the
beloved
Disciple
of
our
Lord
,
was
confined
,
or
banished
to
,
and
where
he
wrote
his
Revelations
.
When
we
went
shoar
,
they
show'd
us
a
litle
Chappel
in
the
cleft
of
a
Rock
,
which
(
as
the
Greeks
ascertain'd
to
us
)
was
the
very
place
where
he
saw
those
Heavenly
Visions
;
as
also
a
stone
which
lay
above
his
Bed
.
This
●tone
the
Greeks
sell
,
and
make
great
profit
of
it
,
being
stampt
into
powder
is
reputed
the
best
Remedy
that
ever
was
known
,
for
a
Quartan
Ague
.
The
City
Pathmos
is
founded
upon
a
Hill
about
the
middle
of
the
Island
,
and
has
within
it
a
very
fair
Monastery
with
the
Tomb
of
Chrysolodos
the
Founder
thereof
.
The
Island
is
both
Fruitful
,
populous
and
well
built
,
on
the
Sea-side
is
a
litle
strong
Sconce
to
defend
the
place
against
Pyracy
,
but
when
they
heard
of
the
Over●row
of
the
Turks
,
did
not
in
the
lest
oppose
themselves
against
us
,
●ing
overaw'd
by
the
Cadis
.
When
we
had
dispatched
at
Pathmos
,
we
steer'd
away
for
Samos
,
which
is
an
Island
right
over
against
the
Gulf
of
Smirna
,
to
see
if
we
could
meet
with
any
Saiks
,
or
other
Turkish
Shipping
,
and
according
●
our
expectation
met
with
two
rich
Prizes
,
laden
with
raw
Silk
,
and
other
precious
Commodities
.
Samos
.
After
we
had
Sail'd
to
and
again
for
5
or
6
days
,
we
came
to
Samos
to
demand
the
Contributions
as
at
other
places
.
When
we
were
arrived
in
this
Road
our
Commander
●hought
good
to
supply
us
with
Water
and
other
necessaries
,
The
Boat
sent
ashoar
.
upon
which
I
and
19
other
of
our
Ships-folk
were
sent
ashoar
.
Ten
of
our
Company
were
sent
up
to
the
Village
to
buy
Provision
and
Refreshments
,
and
the
rest
,
amongst
whom
I
my self
was
one
,
were
to
take
in
Water
,
and
manage
the
Boat
.
But
hardly
had
we
taken
in
two
Boat-fulls
but
we
saw
a
Brigandine
making
toward
us
,
stow'd
full
of
Men
:
whereupon
we
concluded
it
was
no
time
to
dally
,
and
therefore
threw
our
Things
aboard
,
The
Boat
intercepted
by
the
Turks
.
and
betook
our
selvs
to
rowing
as
hard
as
we
could
drive
towards
the
Ship
.
But
the
Turks
having
far
more
hands
than
we
,
and
consequently
swifter
at
rowing
,
came
in
between
us
and
the
Ship
,
which
lay
half
a
Dutch
League
from
Land
.
We
then
seeing
litle
hopes
of
getting
aboard
,
wheel'd
about
and
made
towards
Land
;
but
were
as
hotly
pursued
by
the
Turks
,
and
seeing
the
Brigantine
within
pistol-shot
of
us
astern
,
we
jump'd
over
board
and
betook
our selves
to
running
.
But
when
I
saw
that
I
could
not
run
any
longer
,
I
was
forced
to
seek
a
lurching
place
,
for
my
feet
were
sore
in
running
through
Thorns
and
Thistles
.
Our
Commander
and
Folk
aboard
seeing
how
cases
stood
,
came
nearer
the
shoar
and
shot
at
the
Infidels
with
their
Guns
from
aboard
,
tho
they
held
not
up
to
pursue
us
.
When
I
had
lay
a
litle
there
,
I
began
to
peep
out
,
to
see
if
the
coast
was
clear
,
but
was
spied
by
4
Turks
,
who
were
hunting
after
us
,
and
seeing
no
mean
to
make
my
escape
was
forced
to
submit
.
When
they
had
tied
my
hands
behind
my
back
,
The
Author
and
6
more
of
the
Company
taken
.
as
they
had
done
with
6
more
of
the
Company
,
they
dragg'd
us
away
to
the
Brigadine
,
where
coming
aboard
we
met
with
more
civility
from
the
Captain
than
we
could
indeed
expect
.
They
were
also
so
civil
to
us
when
they
took
us
that
they
did
not
so
much
as
take
a
rag
of
cloaths
from
us
,
for
I
had
then
25
Ducats
about
me
which
I
still
kept
.
The
Captain
,
who
was
a
person
of
a
generous
Spirit
,
and
with
one
compassionat
,
seeing
us
in
such
distress
and
consternation
,
said
,
Be
not
grieved
for
the
lo●
of
your
Liberty
,
for
I
will
not
use
you
unkindly
,
neither
shall
you
suffer
want
for
any
thing
,
that
is
needfull
if
we
our selves
are
able
to
supply
you
.
However
he
brought
us
to
Rhodes
where
the
Plague
raged
with
great
violence
and
consequently
the
Slave-market
very
low
,
for
we
could
not
yield
him
above
100
Pieces
of
Eight
.
But
the
Captain
not
willing
to
part
with
us
at
so
low
a
price
brought
us
to
Great
Scio
,
where
the
Turkish
Armada
then
lay
,
thinking
so
to
get
a
better
Sum
,
but
found
it
quite
to
the
contrary
:
whereupon
we
pray'd
him
to
sell
us
to
our
own
Ship
.
Well
,
said
he
,
if
your
Commander
,
or
your
Countreymen
will
buy
you
,
I
am
content
,
their
money
is
as
good
as
another's
.
With
this
Resolution
we
were
brought
back
again
to
Samos
,
where
when
we
were
arrived
,
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Commander
,
humbly
praying
him
that
he
would
have
the
goodness
to
redeem
us
:
upon
which
he
made
answer
,
That
he
was
well
inclined
to
do
it
,
but
that
the
Ship
was
at
that
time
very
scarce
of
Money
,
and
that
he
could
not
make
up
above
1800
Pieces
of
eight
,
which
if
that
would
redeem
us
7
,
we
might
strike
a
bargain
with
the
Captain
.
Upon
this
answer
we
were
very
glad
,
and
under
good
hopes
of
coming
out
of
the
Hands
of
the
Turks
.
The
Captain
of
the
Brigantine
observing
that
we
had
got
an
answer
from
aboard
,
asked
us
,
What
news
?
will
your
Commander
redeem
you
or
not
?
Yes
,
said
one
of
us
,
if
you
will
be
reasonable
with
us
,
we
shall
find
means
to
be
redeemed
,
but
otherwise
not
.
Hereupon
he
demanded
2000
Pieces
of
eight
,
whereat
we
seemed
to
be
astonished
,
and
bad
him
800
withall
declaring
that
our
Proffer
seemed
more
to
the
matter
than
his
Demands
;
but
he
would
not
seem
to
hearken
to
that
.
We
then
rais'd
it
to
1000
but
he
told
us
,
That
it
was
but
Labour
lost
unless
we
bad
something
more
to
the
purpose
,
and
at
last
declared
,
That
for
1300
we
should
be
redeemed
,
provided
we
would
pay
him
that
day
,
but
if
not
,
that
the
next
day
he
would
go
out
of
Town
,
and
sell
us
to
those
that
would
bid
most
,
be
who
they
will
.
We
seeing
it
now
brought
to
a
good
end
,
and
sensible
of
our
abilitie
,
of
performance
,
took
him
at
the
word
,
lest
some
other
resolution
should
take
him
in
the
head
:
and
presently
put
out
a
white
Flag
.
The
Commander
thereupon
sent
out
a
Shallop
,
The
Author
and
his
Companions
ransomed
which
came
rowing
towards
us
,
till
they
came
within
speech
of
us
,
and
understanding
the
Conditions
of
Redemption
row'd
back
again
to
the
Ship
,
to
bring
us
the
Money
for
which
we
had
covenanted
with
our
Patron
;
upon
this
we
were
again
Freemen
and
thanked
GOD
for
his
divine
bounty
towards
us
.
The
other
men
had
stay'd
at
Samos
so
long
in
quiet
,
till
they
were
fetch'd
away
by
the
Ships
Company
when
the
Brigantine
was
gone
.
When
we
had
don
,
and
dispatched
our
affairs
in
the
Archipelago
,
we
set
Sail
towards
Venice
,
tho
our
Ship
was
so
leaky
,
that
we
were
fain
to
pump
continually
,
however
by
the
help
of
GOD
we
arrived
Safe
.
But
by
the
way
were
forced
to
put
in
at
a
certain
Island
right
over
the
City
Maddonna
,
not
daring
to
trust
our selves
any
longer
at
Sea
,
till
we
had
(
as
well
as
we
then
and
there
were
able
)
stop'd
some
of
her
leaks
,
which
were
principally
at
the
Bow
.
But
our
Carpenter
notwithstanding
all
he
did
,
could
not
stop
the
main
leak
being
in
the
worst
place
it
might
be
in
,
for
no
great
Nails
would
hold
,
insomuch
that
the
Commander
set
me
at
work
to
stop
it
which
I
did
with
Sail-cloth
2
or
three
times
folded
,
and
fastned
artificially
and
firm
,
for
which
he
gave
me
a
good
reward
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Author
admitts
himself
again
into
the
Service
of
the
Venetians
.
Arrival
at
Corfu
with
an
account
of
it's
Strength
,
Bulwarks
,
Sconces
and
other
Fortifications
,
near
,
and
about
the
City
.
Fertility
of
the
Island
.
Arrival
at
Cephalonia
,
it
's
Fertility
,
Situation
and
Strength
.
Arrival
at
Sante
,
an
account
of
its
Strength
,
its
Villages
,
Scarcity
of
fresh
Water
.
Arrival
at
Cerigo
:
Situation
of
that
Island
,
Reliques
,
or
Ruins
of
the
Temple
of
Venus
.
SO
soon
as
I
had
received
the
Arrears
of
my
Wages
at
Venice
,
I
hired
my self
again
into
the
Venetian
Armade
for
chief-or
upper-Sail-maker
,
the
Armade
then
lying
before
the
Dardanelli
.
We
had
a
Proveditor
aboard
us
,
so
that
we
put
in
at
all
the
Tributary
Islands
under
the
Seigniory
of
Venice
,
to
urge
the
payment
of
the
Arrearages
.
And
in
the
first
place
Corfu
,
Corfu
.
an
Island
lying
in
the
latitude
of
34
degr.
45
min.
The
City
may
well
be
reputed
one
of
the
best
fortified
Sea-towns
in
Europe
,
being
encompassed
with
a
strong
Wall
and
higher
than
ordinary
,
built
altogether
after
the
modern
Fortification
,
and
well
furnished
with
great
Ordnance
.
It
is
moreover
secured
with
two
Castles
,
or
rather
Sconces
,
one
towards
the
Sea
barely
named
,
The
Castle
,
the
other
on
the
Land-side
called
,
Castello
nuovo
,
or
New
Castle
,
That
Fort
which
lies
towards
the
Sea
is
built
upon
a
high
Rock
,
and
munited
with
3
Walls
and
5
Bulwarks
,
whereof
one
is
built
against
the
Sea
,
and
beats
off
the
Floods
and
Billows
.
This
Sconce
,
or
Fort
,
has
3
Gates
,
that
on
the
West
is
called
,
Porta
di
Castrado
,
that
toward
the
Sea
,
Porta
di
Mandrahico
,
and
the
third
Porta
Real
which
is
very
narrow
,
and
has
a
Draw-bridge
.
This
Port
also
serves
for
a
privat
Sally
in
time
of
need
,
and
is
the
place
where
they
goe
out
at
to
the
other
Fort
,
for
they
can
have
communication
and
assist
each
other
if
attacqu'd
,
IUNE
.
1657.
by
certain
cavernal
or
subterranean
passages
,
wrought
through
the
Rocks
.
They
lie
about
1000
paces
from
each
other
and
do
not
only
serve
for
their
own
Defence
,
but
also
command
the
whole
Island
,
and
that
next
the
Sea
of
such
power
that
it
might
over
aw
the
Town
,
being
well
provided
with
all
kinds
of
Ammonition
,
and
Cannon
which
they
cast
themselves
.
There
are
besides
these
Sconces
several
other
Fortifications
,
and
inferior
Forts
,
Seated
on
high
Rocks
,
and
Walls
proportionable
to
the
other
,
encompassed
also
with
very
deep
Ditches
which
receive
their
Water
from
the
Sea
.
Corfu
is
also
of
it self
very
strong
and
divided
into
3
several
Wards
as
Spileo
,
Urio
nuovo
,
and
Spianato
.
The
high
Fortifications
have
no
Fountain
Water
that
is
good
,
and
are
therefore
fain
to
make
use
of
Rain
Water
which
they
receive
and
keep
in
cisterns
and
pits
like
those
of
Amsterdam
:
but
without
the
Walls
of
Corfu
,
is
a
certain
fountain
or
Well
which
they
call
Cardacchio
,
that
affoards
good
Water
and
very
clear
.
Upon
this
Island
stand
68
Villages
and
Hamlets
,
all
reasonably
well
peopl'd
.
The
Venetian
Garrison
as
it
then
appeared
by
their
Muster-roll
consisted
of
400
light
Horse
and
900
Infantry
.
The
Haven
is
very
fair
and
covenient
,
and
comes
to
the
middle
of
the
Island
on
that
side
which
faces
the
main
Continent
.
On
the
other
side
lies
Butriato
a
noted
place
for
Fishing
.
On
this
Island
is
much
[
](A61855-e23220-b)*
*
Which
I
presume
is
either
the
same
,
or
much
at
one
with
Cavear
,
or
Ichary
prepared
by
the
Moscovians
.
Arrival
at
Cephalonia
.
Bottarge
made
,
which
is
a
Dish
prepared
of
the
Roes
of
Sturgeon
,
salted
,
dried
,
and
for
the
longer
and
better
preservation
thereof
dipt
in
Wax
.
Here
is
also
much
Oil
of
Olives
,
or
Oleum
omphacinum
made
,
and
the
Vine
well
cultivated
.
It
is
also
very
fruitfull
,
affoarding
plenty
of
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
Citrons
&c.
besides
Honey
,
Wax
and
Salt
for
which
Commodities
this
Island
is
very
famous
abroad
.
From
Corfu
we
set
sail
for
Cephalonia
,
where
there
is
only
one
small
City
,
raised
on
a
high
ground
at
the
South-end
of
the
Island
,
and
well
fortified
;
but
the
Haven
thereto
belonging
is
large
and
convenient
.
There
appear
the
Ruins
of
three
other
Cities
,
which
are
said
to
be
dismantled
upon
the
continual
Jarrs
of
the
Inhabitants
amongst
themselves
and
at
length
reduced
to
such
a
poor
remnant
.
Besides
this
City
is
a
litle
Fort
,
in
which
they
repose
no
small
trust
.
It
is
situated
in
the
latitude
of
38
degr.
and
29
min.
and
is
almost
of
a
triangular
form
.
The
East-end
faces
the
Cape
of
Ciarenzo
,
Situation
and
Form
a
Promontory
of
Morea
or
Peleponessus
.
The
North-point
,
Capo
Guiscardo
,
confronts
with
Staumara
,
and
the
west-angle
or
Capo
Sidro
looks
toward
the
main
Continent
of
Affrica
:
Between
this
angle
and
Ciarenza
which
lies
to
the
South-west
is
a
large
Bay
,
making
a
fit
Harbour
not
far
from
the
City
Cephalonia
,
called
Argoftoli
,
where
a
great
number
of
Ships
may
very
commodiously
ride
at
anchor
.
At
the
entrance
of
this
Gulf
is
a
small
Island
called
Guardiana
,
which
is
fortified
with
a
little
Moot
or
Castelet
,
which
they
call
Nasso
.
They
have
great
scarcity
of
fresh
or
spring
Water
in
this
Island
,
which
is
nevertheless
of
a
rich
and
fat
Soil
,
and
good
pasturage
for
Sheep
which
there
abound
.
It
produceth
also
vast
quantities
of
Grain
,
Wine
,
Oil
,
Manna
,
Wax
,
Honey
,
Flax
and
Silk
,
besides
the
great
plenty
of
Currans
,
which
is
the
Staple-Commoditie
of
the
Land
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Author's
arrival
at
Sante
,
or
Xante
,
It
's
admirable
Strength
,
Villages
,
and
great
Scarcity
of
fresh
Water
.
Their
Dough
for
bread
kneaded
with
Wine
in
stead
of
Water
.
Arrival
at
Cerigo
;
Situation
of
that
Island
.
Reliques
of
the
Temple
of
Venus
.
Arrival
at
Candia
,
with
it's
Situation
,
A
Description
of
the
Citie
,
as
to
it's
Strength
,
Inhabitants
,
the
most
eminent
Buildings
and
Churches
,
Climat
,
Soil
,
Vintage
,
Fruits
,
Vegetables
,
Cattel
,
Fowl
,
Plenty
of
Silk
and
other
Commodities
,
as
also
the
modern
Habit
and
Attire
of
the
Candians
.
A
Description
of
Standia
.
The
famous
Fight
between
Lazaro
Mocenigo
and
the
Tributary
Auxiliaries
of
Argiers
,
Tripoli
,
Theunis
and
Zoëli
.
The
Fort
of
Zouaschi
taken
in
by
the
Proveditor
Mocenigo
.
The
Turks
attacque
Tenedos
,
but
in
vain
.
The
Turkish
Armada
come
out
of
the
Dardanelli
.
The
Beginning
of
the
Ingagement
.
The
Turkish
Emperour
comes
with
an
Army
of
20000
Horse
,
and
80000
Foot
down
to
the
shore
,
where
from
a
high
Tent
he
sees
'
the
Ingagement
.
The
Turks
loose
their
Posts
,
and
Sail
off
.
The
incomparable
valour
of
Mocenigo
and
Bembo
,
who
are
unluckily
killd
by
the
fall
of
a
Sail
yard
.
Their
Galley
blown
up
with
400
Men.
The
Loss
and
Gains
on
both
sides
.
THe
Proveditor
which
we
had
aboard
not
willing
to
loose
much
time
,
made
but
short
delay
at
Cephalonia
,
for
he
had
not
much
time
to
spend
according
to
his
Order
and
Instructions
to
go
to
the
Armade
,
wherefore
after
a
short
aboad
we
set
Sail
,
and
steer'd
away
for
Xante
.
Xante
is
an
Island
lying
in
the
latitude
of
38
degr.
about
13
[
English
]
leagues
from
Cephalonia
.
On
this
Island
is
a
City
conteining
about
4000
Houses
,
or
rather
Cottages
,
without
chimneys
,
that
they
say
,
is
by
reason
of
frequent
Earthquakes
,
of
which
they
are
in
daily
jeopardy
:
but
the
Muniments
as
well
in
respect
of
Site
,
as
Strength
are
very
considerable
;
for
the
Cittadel
is
built
upon
a
high
Hill
,
and
what
by
Nature
and
what
by
Art
,
Strength
of
Xante
.
seems
to
be
almost
inaccessible
,
well
provided
also
with
Ordnance
and
Ammunition
of
War
suitable
.
On
this
Island
are
several
Capes
,
the
most
eminent
whereof
are
Capo
del
Guardo
on
the
South
,
and
Capo
de
Tiri
on
the
East
:
between
which
two
Capes
lies
a
Commodious
Harbour
,
called
Porto
de
Chietto
,
which
has
a
good
Road
for
Anchorage
at
8
fathom
Water
.
Xante
has
45
Villages
and
Hamlets
whereof
the
most
principal
lie
toward
the
Sea
,
to
wit
,
St.
Chietto
,
Littachia
,
Pigalachia
,
Villages
Sculicado
,
Saint
Nicholo
and
Natte
.
The
last
of
these
has
a
Harbour
fit
to
receive
100
Galleys
.
In
the
hilly
part
of
the
Island
are
several
Convents
,
Cloysters
and
Religious
Houses
of
the
Greek
Church
,
who
have
also
a
Bishop
here
as
well
as
the
Romanists
,
but
the
Greeks
exceed
the
Italians
in
number
,
and
consequently
have
their
Religion
in
greater
splendour
.
You
are
no
sooner
come
ashoar
but
you
are
met
by
a
parcel
of
Iews
,
who
shall
ask
you
if
you
have
any
money
to
change
.
These
deal
in
any
contemptible
Traffic
,
but
especially
in
Slaves
,
when
any
Turkish
Saiks
,
or
other
Shipping
is
brought
up
by
English
,
French
or
Hollanders
.
Xante
is
of
a
very
fertile
Soil
and
fruitfull
,
in
nothing
inferiour
to
Cephalonia
,
yet
exceeds
it
in
Quality
and
Plenty
of
Wine
,
Fertility
of
Soil
.
Scarcity
of
Water
.
Dough
moistned
with
Wine
.
but
yet
scarcer
of
Water
,
insomuch
that
the
Inhabitants
are
sometimes
constrained
to
knead
their
Dough
with
Wine
,
whereof
they
make
their
Bread
.
Here
is
also
prepared
the
delicate
Botarges
,
especially
in
Iuly
and
August
,
when
the
Sturgeon
comes
from
the
Archipelago
.
The
Land
is
very
populous
,
and
all
go
armed
;
so
that
when
the
Turkish
Corsairs
send
some
men
ashoar
to
take
Slaves
,
do
frequently
change
Fates
with
them
:
and
for
that
end
the
Venetians
maintain
70
or
80
Horse
,
day
and
night
to
ride
about
the
Coast
.
We
also
brought
hither
some
new
Infantry
to
relieve
the
old
.
From
Xante
we
sail'd
to
Cerigo
which
lies
in
36
degr.
and
45
min.
directly
over
against
Capo
Saint
Angelo
,
before
the
Gulf
of
Colochino
;
Arrival
at
Cerigo
on
the
other
side
it
has
Candia
about
13
Leagues
distant
,
insomuch
that
the
Italians
say
,
It
's
Situation
.
Congo
is
a
good
Corps
du
guarde
and
a
Lanthorn
for
the
Christians
to
enter
the
Archipelago
.
On
the
south-east
side
is
a
strong
Fort
built
upon
a
proclive
Rock
,
and
has
but
one
way
to
enter
it
.
The
nether-City
is
populous
enough
;
and
the
Inhabitants
very
diligent
in
their
respective
callings
.
Here
they
show'd
us
the
Foundations
and
Ruins
of
a
famous
Temple
dedicate
to
the
Goddes
Venus
,
Ruins
of
the
Temple
of
Venus
.
in
the
times
of
Gentilism
.
The
Land
is
very
hilly
,
but
the
Valleys
rich
and
fertile
,
having
one
Well
of
very
good
Water
.
The
Inhabitants
are
chiefly
Greeks
,
except
the
Garrisons
,
and
the
Governour
,
who
is
always
a
Venetian
Nobleman
.
Candia
.
From
Cerigo
we
set
sail
for
Candia
the
renowned
City
of
Crete
,
which
now
is
also
called
Candia
.
The
Island
lies
about
47
degr.
Northerly
latitude
,
and
is
about
200
English
land-miles
in
length
,
lying
almost
East
and
West
.
It
has
many
Creeks
,
and
abundance
of
fair
Cities
,
of
which
the
most
noted
are
Candia
,
Canea
,
Retimo
,
Sitio
,
Apicormo
,
Chysamo
,
Melipotamo
,
Garahuse
,
besides
a
great
number
of
unwalled
Towns
,
which
they
say
amount
to
650
,
all
the
inferior
Villages
and
smaller
Granges
excluded
out
of
the
number
.
The
whole
Island
has
been
heretofore
under
subjection
of
the
Venetians
,
but
at
that
time
when
I
was
there
,
the
Turks
were
Masters
of
all
except
the
City
Candia
it self
,
which
was
then
under
the
Venetians
and
a
few
strong
Holds
as
appendences
on
the
Town
,
which
they
held
(
as
is
universally
known
)
for
a
considerable
time
together
against
the
Ottoman
Forces
.
The
Fortifications
have
been
and
are
frequently
altered
,
according
to
the
Discretion
of
the
respective
Governours
:
and
is
from
the
very
first
Foundation
famous
for
it's
admirable
rare
Site
,
and
natural
strength
.
It
lies
in
a
fair
flat
Countrey
:
the
East
and
North
Angles
fronting
the
Sea
.
Strength
of
Candia
Upon
that
Angle
which
lies
to
the
northward
was
an
impregnable
Fort
or
Castle
,
which
had
not
only
all
the
Fortifications
that
could
be
thought
usefull
,
or
any
way
advantageous
for
the
Town
,
but
also
the
Sea
for
a
further
strength
,
which
encompassed
it
as
a
Mote
.
The
same
Castle
has
not
only
the
Command
of
the
Haven
,
but
also
the
Sea
on
both
the
right
and
left
side
.
Between
this
Castle
and
the
City
was
a
Wall
of
20
foot
broad
,
on
which
the
Soldiers
marched
,
from
the
one
to
the
other
.
Besides
this
the
Town
was
munited
with
divers
Ramparts
,
Bulwarks
and
other
Fortifications
without
;
that
it
seemed
to
me
at
that
time
,
and
since
,
the
greatest
folly
in
the
World
,
for
the
Turks
to
spend
so
much
Treasure
and
loose
so
many
of
their
best
Soldiery
in
such
a
long
Siege
,
and
so
little
hopes
or
encouragement
of
taking
it
in
;
although
at
last
they
are
become
Masters
of
it
.
The
Citizens
are
Greeks
,
as
are
most
of
the
Inhabitants
throughout
the
whole
Island
;
but
the
Garrisons
and
Gentry
,
Venetians
;
besides
a
great
Concurrency
of
Strangers
from
all
parts
of
the
Levant
,
which
make
the
City
very
populous
.
The
most
eminent
Buildings
,
are
the
Pallace
of
the
General
,
that
of
the
Bishop
,
which
for
its
Antiquity
and
magnificent
work
is
well
worth
seeing
,
the
Pallaces
of
several
Noblemen
,
and
the
Churches
,
which
are
8
in
number
,
to
wit
,
St
Mark
,
St
Francis
,
St
Paul
,
St
George
,
St
Mary
,
St
Catharine
,
St
Rochus
and
St
Titus
amongst
which
the
first
is
the
Cathedral
.
The
Greeks
have
also
their
Churches
,
but
those
so
mean
,
that
the
best
which
is
allowed
them
is
much
inferior
to
the
poorest
of
those
which
the
Romans
reserve
for
their
own
use
.
Besides
these
there
is
not
much
in
the
City
worth
Observation
.
As
to
the
long
Siege
and
Storming
of
this
City
't
were
needless
for
me
to
give
you
any
account
,
since
it
has
been
from
the
very
beginning
traced
along
,
and
fully
written
by
others
.
The
Air
of
Candia
is
temperate
enough
,
Climat
,
but
on
that
side
facing
Affrica
is
something
hot
,
and
rendred
unwholsom
by
southerly
Winds
:
for
which
reason
most
of
the
Towns
are
built
on
that
side
of
the
Island
which
lies
next
to
the
Archipelago
.
Soil
,
The
Soil
is
exceeding
good
,
and
all
kinds
of
Grain
and
Pulse
take
kindly
well
,
insomuch
that
sometimes
,
one
piece
of
ground
affoards
two
Crops
in
one
year
.
Yet
the
Inhabitants
are
more
inclinable
to
the
planting
and
cherishing
of
the
Vine
,
which
they
cultivate
with
all
imaginable
diligence
,
that
being
far
more
profitable
than
the
propagation
of
Grain
and
other
Husbandry
,
their
Malmsey
,
Vintage
.
Red
and
white
Wines
being
exported
every
where
,
and
reputed
the
best
that
Earth
can
produce
.
But
they
have
two
sorts
of
Malevaise
or
Malmsey
,
differing
greatly
both
in
tast
and
quality
:
the
better
sort
is
that
which
grows
about
Retimo
,
that
they
boil
so
soon
as
the
Grape
is
ripe
,
and
are
very
curious
in
the
preparation
and
ordering
of
it
;
but
that
about
Candia
and
Canea
,
but
ordinary
,
for
there
they
let
the
Grapes
be
rath
ripe
before
they
pluck
'em
,
and
therefore
boil
them
not
:
but
the
Wine
that
comes
from
them
has
a
kind
of
slimy
matter
in
it
of
which
it
,
is
not
to
be
purified
.
Here
I
have
seen
the
Wine-stocks
grow
thicker
,
than
any
where
else
,
which
is
a
great
Argument
of
the
excellent
Soil
,
with
which
this
Island
is
blessed
;
and
besides
that
the
vast
bigness
of
the
Bunches
,
Huge
and
delicate
Grapes
.
weighing
mostly
8
or
10
pound
a
piece
,
and
those
so
delicate
that
after
I
had
once
tasted
of
these
could
not
for
some
years
after
so
much
as
tast
the
Spanish
.
And
not
only
Grapes
,
but
also
every
other
fruit
the
Land
affoards
is
passing
good
and
delicate
,
insomuch
that
not
only
the
Turkish
Emperour
but
all
the
Princes
and
Potentates
near
this
Island
have
their
Fruits
from
hence
for
Table
use
and
Banquet
.
Whole
Groves
and
Woods
I
have
seen
several
Leagues
in
compass
,
having
little
or
nothing
but
Trees
bearing
the
best
kinds
of
Fruit
,
as
Citrons
,
Vast
plenty
of
Fruit.
And
of
Cypress
Wood.
Pomegranates
,
Oranges
,
Apricocks
,
Figs
,
Almonds
,
Olives
and
many
sorts
of
Apples
,
Pears
,
and
Nuts
.
Cypress
wood
is
in
this
noble
Island
in
greater
plenty
than
in
Cypres
it self
,
which
they
do
not
only
use
for
Timber
,
which
gives
a
very
amiable
smell
,
but
also
for
Fewel
.
The
Common
pasturage
which
the
Inhabitants
neither
use
for
Grain
nor
the
Vine
,
is
all
grown
over
with
Rosemary
,
Thyme
,
Camomile
,
Abroton
,
or
Southern
Wood
,
and
other
Herbs
which
the
Apothecaries
use
.
Nay
,
the
very
Weeds
which
with
us
have
no
sent
,
affoard
here
a
most
amiable
flavour
,
for
which
Candia
is
often
called
an
Earthly
Paradise
.
Cattel
and
Fowl
Wild
and
Tame
.
All
kind
of
Cattel
like
well
,
especially
Sheep
and
Goats
which
run
together
in
incredible
Flocks
.
Hares
,
Coneys
,
Heath-hens
and
Partridges
abound
here
.
The
Woods
and
Hills
are
stored
with
3
or
4
sorts
of
Deer
,
and
the
Rivers
with
Fish
.
Fish
.
The
Honey
which
Candy
affoards
is
preferred
before
all
other
in
the
World
,
and
that
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Thyme
and
other
choice
Herbs
;
as
also
the
various
Blossoms
of
Pomgranats
,
Citrons
,
Oranges
,
&c.
and
consequently
Wax
is
a
great
Commodity
amongst
them
.
The
Land
't
is
true
affoards
not
only
Salt
and
Lactuaries
for
the
Inhabitants
themselves
,
but
also
for
the
neighbouring
Islands
in
the
Archipelago
,
whence
they
draw
considerable
profit
.
But
far
greater
profit
they
have
from
their
Silk
,
for
Mulberries
grow
here
in
vast
plentie
,
of
which
every
School-lad
knows
the
Silk-worm
is
fed
and
nourished
.
Cotton
,
Wool
,
Honey
,
Wine
,
Vinegar
and
Fruits
are
exported
hence
to
every
Maritim
Countrey
in
Europe
.
As
for
the
Candians
(
or
[
](A61855-e24730-b)*
*
Which
St
Paul
seem'd
to
take
notice
of
in
his
Epistle
to
Titus
Bishop
of
Crete
,
citing
that
of
Epimenides
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sec.
Tit.
1.12
.
Standia
a
small
Island
not
inhabited
.
Cretians
)
they
are
naturally
inclined
to
Laziness
,
and
more
addicted
to
vouluptuous
lives
than
their
neighbours
;
They
are
also
great
affecters
of
a
glass
of
Wine
,
yet
not
so
easily
subdued
,
as
the
Phlegmatic
Hollanders
.
As
for
their
Habit
,
those
that
are
of
the
best
quality
ape
the
Venetians
,
the
vulgar
sort
and
Pesantry
retain
still
the
old
Greekish
mode
,
only
their
heads
are
for
the
most
part
shaved
,
which
to
supply
they
wear
a
thin
Silk
vail
,
about
the
breadth
of
an
ordinary
handkercheif
,
and
above
that
a
great
,
heavy
hat
.
Our
Proveditor
having
finished
his
Charge
at
Candy
,
we
set
sail
and
steer'd
away
for
Standia
an
Island
,
lying
about
2
or
3
Leagues
from
the
North-coast
,
but
not
inhabited
;
However
the
Venetians
in
their
ordinary
Course
and
Traverse
through
the
Archipelago
put
in
here
,
because
of
it's
commodious
Road
or
Bay
;
and
therefore
used
as
a
Rendevouz
for
the
benefit
of
Communication
.
After
we
had
lay
at
anchor
a
few
days
we
weighed
and
sail'd
with
the
whole
Fleet
for
the
Dardanelli
to
give
the
Turks
battail
:
But
I
must
mind
you
,
how
that
by
the
way
we
met
with
a
Squadron
of
Ships
,
which
were
sent
by
those
of
Argiers
,
Tripoli
,
Thunis
and
Zoile
,
for
the
Assistance
of
the
Turkish
Armada
.
So
soon
as
we
had
got
sight
of
them
,
we
put
out
Turkish
Colours
and
hover'd
a
little
,
that
they
might
come
up
to
us
;
which
they
seeing
made
all
the
Sail
they
possibly
could
,
till
they
came
near
us
,
at
what
time
they
began
to
suspect
that
they
had
got
a
wrong
Sow
by
the
tail
,
and
so
indeavoured
to
go
off
:
but
Lazaro
Mocenigo
,
the
General
seeing
them
steer
to
the
starboard
,
made
towards
them
,
and
coming
within
Cannon
shot
fired
a
Gun
,
which
did
so
disorder
them
,
that
they
thought
better
to
stay
together
in
one
entire
Fleet
and
try
their
valour
,
than
to
break
their
Squadron
,
and
accordingly
put
themselves
in
a
convenient
Posture
,
in
order
to
receive
Battel
.
Lazaro
Mocenigo
●ights
the
Argierines
Tripolezes
,
&c.
Upon
this
fell
a
very
hot
Ingagement
:
which
lasted
more
than
a
full
Watch
;
by
which
time
the
Venetians
had
taken
and
sunk
4
Ships
,
3
whereof
were
of
their
first
Rate
,
and
the
remainder
being
12
in
all
,
were
fain
to
betake
themselves
to
the
Turkish
Havens
,
but
were
so
disabled
that
they
were
not
in
a
long
time
fit
either
for
Sailing
or
Service
.
After
this
fortunate
Enterprise
,
the
General
sail'd
directly
for
Zouaschi
,
being
a
strong
and
well
fortified
Sea-Town
,
Takes
in
Zouasch
and
a
Nest
of
Turkish
Pyrats
,
lying
on
the
coast
of
Anatolia
:
which
after
a
short
attacque
we
took
in
and
plundered
.
From
hence
we
departed
for
Tenedos
where
to
our
great
Joy
we
had
the
report
,
which
we
heard
before
our
departure
from
Venice
confirmed
;
which
was
,
That
the
Turks
were
sadly
foil'd
in
in
their
attacquing
of
that
Island
,
which
we
had
taken
in
not
long
before
(
as
was
said
Pag
91
)
The
Sum
of
the
Attacque
was
after
this
manner
.
When
the
Turks
had
got
notice
that
Tenedos
was
surrendred
to
the
Venetians
,
they
sent
a
Fleet
consisting
of
33
Galleys
,
3
Galeasses
and
several
Brigantines
to
retake
it
,
where
so
soon
as
the
said
Fleet
was
arrived
they
lay
Siege
to
the
Castles
both
by
Water
and
by
Land
,
Tenedos
besieged
by
the
Turks
.
but
were
at
last
fain
to
remove
the
Siege
,
leaving
some
Hundreds
of
Dead
behind
them
upon
the
Island
,
besides
all
the
damage
which
the
Fleet
received
,
who
also
according
to
the
relation
given
us
must
necessarily
have
many
Dead
and
Wounded
.
When
they
ha●
drawn
off
the
Siege
and
imbarqued
their
Land-forces
,
the
Weathe●
grew
very
tempestuous
,
and
the
Sea
boistrous
high
,
insomuch
that
3
Galleys
and
4
Saiks
were
cast
away
and
few
of
the
men
saved
.
July
.
The
Turkish
Armada
comes
out
of
the
Dardanelli
.
The
Ingagement
Four
moneths
long
we
tarried
at
Tenedos
before
the
Infidel
Armade
came
out
,
which
happened
on
the
27
of
July
.
Their
Fleet
consisted
of
33
Galleys
(
amongst
which
was
one
of
an
unwonted
greatness
called
the
Royalio
)
9
Maons
,
22
Ships
and
150
Saiks
,
with
a
huge
number
of
Soldiers
and
Marriners
.
At
the
Approachment
the
Turks
weather'd
us
and
kept
to
the
Windward
,
and
indeavoured
to
break
our
Order
,
but
the
Venetians
to
get
the
Advantage
of
the
Wind
,
tacked
and
turned
so
long
that
they
brought
the
Turks
to
the
Lee-ward
,
which
having
gain'd
they
fell
upon
the
Enemy
very
hot
,
and
with
the
dawning
of
the
day
made
the
Turks
yield
their
Posts
and
betake
themselves
to
the
Cape
of
Troy
,
upon
which
the
Fight
ceased
till
the
next
morning
,
when
the
Ingagement
held
on
sharper
and
heavier
than
the
day
before
.
The
Turks
for
a
while
had
the
advantage
of
the
Wind
,
which
nevertheless
turned
against
them
,
as
it
did
the
year
before
,
about
the
same
place
(
mentioned
Pag.
75
)
Meanwhile
[
](A61855-e25280-b)*
*
Who
was
afterward
strangled
by
a
Sicilian
.
Gentlemen
.
Oron
then
Primo
Vizier
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
came
down
to
secure
the
Strand
,
with
an
Army
of
20000
Cavalry
and
80
Thousand
Foot
,
and
set
down
near
Troy
,
where
he
had
caused
two
Sconces
to
be
made
,
as
well
as
the
shortness
of
this
Warning
would
allow
.
The
Maltheezes
were
the
first
that
drew
on
to
give
battel
,
and
so
seconded
by
the
Venetians
.
The
Ottoman
Armada
knowing
that
the
Emperour
was
himself
a
Spectator
(
who
together
with
the
Primo
Vizier
,
JVLY
.
1657.
stood
upon
a
high
Tent
made
on
purpose
)
behaved
themselves
admirably
well
.
The
Grand
Scignior
comes
to
See
the
Fight
.
However
the
Venetians
(
without
respect
to
the
Land
Forces
which
battered
them
heavily
with
their
Cannon
)
came
so
close
to
the
Enemies
Fleet
,
and
withall
ply'd
their
Guns
so
rank
that
they
stranded
several
of
their
Galleys
,
upon
which
the
Men
stept
ashoar
and
joyn'd
themselves
to
the
Land
Army
.
The
Primo
Vizier
seeing
the
Fleet
continually
loose
men
,
partly
by
their
forsaking
the
Navy
,
and
partly
by
the
great
Slaughter
aboard
the
Shipping
,
used
his
utmost
diligence
to
stop
the
Deserters
,
and
recruit
the
Naval
Army
,
but
all
to
little
advantage
;
for
the
Christians
pursued
their
Enterprize
with
such
an
ardency
and
vigour
,
that
they
prevented
them
:
and
not
to
be
slack
when
such
an
apt
occasion
presented
,
fired
and
sunk
a
considerable
number
of
the
Galleys
and
Saiks
,
the
Turks
still
retiring
further
and
further
towards
the
Coast
.
And
such
was
the
Zeal
of
the
renowned
Mocenigo
,
when
he
saw
them
close
to
the
Coast
,
he
made
an
intercourse
with
3
Ships
and
5
Galleys
,
to
fetch
them
off
,
that
he
made
himself
an
unavoidable
scope
for
the
Enemies
Cannon
at
Land
,
which
was
so
tended
against
his
Galley
that
she
took
Fire
,
and
himself
with
the
valorous
Marco
Bembo
Admiral
of
the
Ships
,
The
bold
attempt
of
Mocenigo
and
Bembo
in
which
they
are
both
kill'd
.
both
killed
with
the
fall
of
a
Yard
,
upon
which
of
an
instant
the
Galley
was
blown
up
with
400
Souls
aboard
.
This
fatal
mischance
was
seconded
by
another
,
which
was
a
Galley
that
sank
outright
.
This
was
all
the
loss
that
the
Venetians
suffered
,
as
to
Shipping
in
general
.
The
Turks
lost
6
Galleys
,
4
Ships
,
4
Mahons
and
50
Saiks
.
The
rest
drew
off
indeavouring
to
conjoin
with
the
Land-forces
where
the
Proveditor
Badoer
,
who
by
due
course
and
reversion
carried
the
Standard
of
S.
Mark
,
gave
them
an
egregious
blow
,
and
sunk
,
burn'd
and
and
took
several
Galleys
and
Saiks
;
which
ended
,
the
Venetians
set
sail
for
Tenedos
,
where
they
repair'd
their
damages
.
The
Turks
according
to
their
own
confession
lost
between
8
and
9
Thousand
Men
beside
600
and
odd
Captives
,
amongst
whom
was
an
eminent
Bashaw
,
and
delivered
567
Christian
Slaves
.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
Venetian
Armade
appear
before
Napoli
di
Malvazia
,
where
they
attacque
a
Redoubt
,
which
is
surrendred
.
The
City
treats
with
the
Governour
.
The
Fleet
appears
before
Santorini
;
2
terrible
Earthquakes
:
Wine
good
and
cheap
.
The
Author
sent
ashoar
to
buy
Provision
.
The
Fleet
under
Sail.
The
Turks
come
upon
the
Island
,
&
the
Author
in
danger
of
being
made
Slave
;
hidden
by
the
Greeks
,
and
brought
Embro
to
with
a
Barque
.
Arrival
before
Nicsia
,
The
Ruins
of
Apollos
Temple
.
Arrival
at
Metelino
,
it
's
Situation
and
Strength
;
plenty
of
Marble
,
Cypres
wood
,
Wine
,
and
Cattel
.
Nicsia
the
Winter-haven
for
the
Turkish
Galleys
.
S.
Georgia
de
Scyro
.
Delos
:
Reliques
and
Ruins
of
Heathenish
Temples
and
Images
of
Apollo
,
Minerva
and
Diana
.
The
Castle
of
Tenos
blown
up
with
it's
own
Powder
.
The
Island
Milo
,
it
's
Situation
,
Strength
,
Harbours
,
Inhabitants
,
Religion
,
store
of
Provision
and
Victuals
.
The
Ship
De
Princes
,
springs
a
leak
.
The
Author
goes
aboard
a
Privateer
,
leaves
her
and
goes
for
Holland
.
IVLY
.
1668.
AFter
we
had
repaired
our
Dammages
,
caulked
and
trimmed
our
Ships
and
Galleys
,
refreshed
and
supplied
our selves
with
necessaries
,
Arrival
of
the
Fleet
before
Napoli
di
Malva●ia
.
we
left
Tenedos
,
and
came
before
Napoli
di
Malvazia
with
our
whole
Fleet
,
consisting
of
36
Ships
of
War
,
6
great
Galeasses
,
and
40
Galleys
;
some
of
which
last
belonged
to
Rome
,
and
others
to
Maltha
.
Napoli
di
Malvazia
is
a
City
situate
in
the
Bay
of
Morea
,
right
over
against
Canea
,
on
a
barren
Rock
,
close
to
the
main
Continent
,
to
which
it
is
annexed
with
a
stone-bridge
,
upon
that
was
a
strong
Redoubt
,
fortified
with
12
large
Brass
Guns
,
which
stood
very
well
for
the
safeguard
of
the
Town
,
and
served
in
place
of
a
Cittadel
.
Our
General
immediately
gave
order
to
approach
the
said
Redoubt
with
our
Galeasses
,
The
Redoubt
battered
,
and
break
it
with
our
Cannon
;
which
was
accordingly
done
.
The
whole
day
we
lay
battering
it
on
both
sides
,
with
a
strenuous
resolution
,
till
towards
night
the
Soldiery
within
saw
that
they
could
not
hold
out
any
longer
to
defend
themselves
,
left
the
Fortlet
,
and
retreated
into
the
Town
;
which
we
perceiving
scaled
the
Walls
and
took
away
the
Ordnance
.
The
rest
of
the
Ships
and
Galleys
drew
up
close
to
the
Kay
,
and
scaled
.
where
the
Ordnance
(
from
the
Top
of
a
Rock
where
they
were
placed
,
and
in
which
they
repose
their
main
Trust
)
could
do
us
no
mischief
,
for
they
ever
shot
beyond
us
.
When
we
had
made
a
great
Breach
through
the
Wall
,
the
General
gave
Charge
that
the
Soldiers
,
with
the
help
of
some
of
the
Marriners
should
storm
the
Town
that
night
.
Upon
this
mandate
all
the
best
and
most
resolute
Seamen
joyntly
with
the
Soldiery
,
went
ashoar
and
entered
the
City
,
but
the
Governour
sensible
,
that
the
Redoubt
was
disabled
,
the
Bridge
broken
down
,
Communication
hindred
on
the
Land
side
,
the
whole
Fleet
before
the
Town
on
the
Water-side
,
our
Men
in
the
City
,
the
Garrison
scarce
of
Men
,
and
summarily
not
in
a
capacity
to
defend
himself
,
at
last
puts
out
a
white
Flag
,
and
so
treated
with
the
General
:
but
what
the
sum
or
purport
of
that
Treaty
was
,
we
could
not
learn
,
for
the
matter
was
held
privy
;
and
whether
the
General
had
betray'd
his
Trust
,
in
making
of
a
disadvantageous
Covenant
for
lucres
sake
,
or
some
other
strange
affair
occurr'd
at
that
time
,
I
cannot
resolve
my
Reader
;
certain
I
am
that
a
Truce
was
made
between
them
,
for
we
fired
not
a
Gun
after
the
Deputy
left
the
Ship
.
It
seemed
to
us
no
small
wonder
,
that
so
brave
an
Enterprize
should
be
abandoned
at
such
a
rate
,
without
so
much
as
repairing
the
loss
,
that
the
Common-wealth
suffered
in
this
short
Attacque
,
especially
,
that
being
one
of
the
most
eminent
and
absolutely
the
most
convenient
Place
for
an
Asylum
,
or
refuge
,
upon
occasion
:
and
not
only
commands
all
the
maritim
Towns
of
Canea
,
but
is
likewise
the
only
Magazine
of
the
whole
Land
,
through
which
all
Wares
and
Merchandises
are
transmitted
,
coming
from
Sea
;
and
is
in
short
the
Key
of
that
Gulf.
But
this
is
a
Chapter
too
hard
for
me
to
read
,
and
the
mysteries
of
such
Politicians
are
sometimes
so
abstruse
,
as
every
head
cannot
penetrate
or
unriddle
.
When
we
had
removed
the
Siege
of
Napoli
di
Malvazia
,
Zantorini
.
we
set
sail
for
Zantorini
,
which
is
a
fertile
Island
,
but
subject
to
Earth-quakes
and
influence
of
Meteors
.
In
the
year
of
Grace
1507
happened
a
dreadfull
Earth-quake
,
which
destroyed
one
Moyety
of
the
Place
,
and
subverted
all
the
Strand-countrey
:
and
afterwards
in
the
year
1653
happened
another
,
which
destroyed
another
Mediety
,
or
half
of
what
was
left
,
at
what
time
not
only
Men
and
Beasts
,
but
also
whole
Mountains
and
Villages
were
washed
away
with
the
inundation
of
the
Sea
.
There
are
at
this
day
many
of
the
Inhabitants
which
are
strucken
blind
with
Lightning
.
It
is
bad
coming
to
anchor
about
this
Island
,
by
reason
of
the
steepness
near
the
Coast
,
having
within
a
Pistol-shot
from
the
shoar
upwards
of
70
or
80
fathom
Water
.
Here
is
the
Staple
for
Cotton-stockings
,
which
are
fine
and
very
well
woven
,
and
so
cheap
that
you
may
buy
them
at
6d
d
a
pair
single
.
Wine
is
here
likewise
incredibly
cheap
and
good
,
being
sold
at
half
a
Piece
of
eight
the
Bariglia
,
and
all
kinds
of
Provision
proportionably
.
[
](A61855-e26000-b)*
*
Which
is
a
measure
containing
about
6
quarts
less
than
half
a
Hogshead
.
This
moved
our
Commander
to
send
me
ashoar
to
buy
some
Sheep
and
Wine
,
and
accordingly
I
went
to
a
Village
that
was
about
two
miles
from
the
Fleet
,
where
I
was
no
sooner
arrived
but
I
heard
the
Admiral
fire
a
Gun
,
at
which
I
was
mainly
perplex'd
,
for
I
knew
by
that
,
that
the
Fleet
was
ready
to
depart
,
and
ran
as
fast
as
ever
I
could
towards
the
shoar
:
but
before
I
could
come
there
,
they
were
under
sail
.
When
I
saw
that
there
was
no
hopes
to
get
to
the
Fleet
,
I
turned
back
,
but
not
without
fear
of
being
taken
,
knowing
that
this
Island
was
but
3
or
4
leagues
from
Scio
,
and
that
it
was
often
visited
by
the
Turks
.
After
I
had
been
here
4
days
and
as
many
nights
,
came
2
Turkish
Brigantines
to
receive
Contribution-money
,
which
I
understanding
ran
into
the
Woods
to
hide
my self
,
but
it
seems
one
Pick-thank
or
other
had
told
them
that
a
Venetian
was
left
ashoar
(
perhaps
to
excuse
them
of
their
Quota
)
they
began
to
make
inquiry
after
me
;
and
would
needs
insist
upon
the
Greeks
to
be
responsible
for
me
;
they
told
them
that
I
had
made
my
escape
by
night
in
a
Barque
;
which
nevertheless
would
not
pacifie
them
till
they
had
dawbed
the
Captain
in
the
Fist
,
which
closed
his
Eies
and
shut
his
Mouth
effectually
.
So
soon
as
the
Brigantines
were
out
of
sight
,
the
Greeks
fearing
some
trouble
might
ensue
,
brought
me
with
a
Barque
to
Embro
,
where
the
Venetian
Fleet
lay
,
and
gave
me
my
Provision
aboard
with
me
which
I
had
bought
for
32
Rix-dollars
.
Upon
my
arrival
the
Commander
gave
them
2
Pieces
of
eight
for
their
pains
,
and
glad
he
was
to
receive
me
so
,
and
they
no
less
joyfull
to
be
rid
of
me
;
for
the
Turks
had
already
taken
a
Civil
Magistrate
of
the
Greeks
into
custody
,
with
his
Son
being
but
a
child
,
who
might
upon
my
being
found
there
,
after
they
had
denied
me
,
have
had
hard
mesure
;
and
they
nevertheless
forced
to
deliver
me
up
at
last
;
which
if
they
had
,
the
Admiral
of
the
Venetians
would
have
plundered
the
Town
,
and
taken
them
all
for
Slaves
;
so
that
these
poor
People
are
in
a
worse
and
a
more
pitifull
state
under
both
,
than
they
would
be
,
if
they
were
entirely
under
one
.
While
we
lay
before
Embro
,
the
Fleet
was
divided
into
two
parts
,
and
sent
for
the
respective
Islands
to
get
in
the
Contributions
:
the
one
part
went
for
Stampalia
,
or
Astypalaea
,
which
is
one
of
the
Cyclades
,
and
from
thence
to
Nicsia
,
an
Island
about
7
Dutch
leagues
in
length
,
Arrival
at
Nicsia
.
and
as
many
in
breadth
,
for
it
is
almost
four
Square
:
the
North-side
is
montanous
,
but
towards
the
South
flat
and
arable
.
On
this
Island
are
several
Reliques
of
Gentilism
and
Idolatry
;
and
amongst
those
a
famous
Temple
,
in
times
past
sacred
to
Apollo
,
now
dedicate
to
S.
Salvador
.
On
the
South
we
saw
the
Ruins
of
another
Temple
,
built
also
to
the
Honour
of
Apollo
.
The
Inhabitants
are
Greeks
,
Ruins
of
Apollo's
Temple
.
Iews
and
Turks
,
who
are
sedulous
Planters
and
Cultivaters
of
the
Vine
,
the
land
answering
their
Industry
with
a
fertile
Soil
.
The
City
which
is
called
also
by
the
name
of
Nicsia
,
lies
on
the
East-side
of
the
Island
,
having
a
very
fair
and
commodious
Haven
,
presenting
for
all
Winds
,
and
fit
to
contain
Ships
of
the
greatest
burthen
.
Here
is
found
a
kind
of
black
stone
which
is
held
in
great
esteem
,
not
much
unlike
the
vulgar
Touch-stone
,
called
by
the
Italians
,
Smeriglio
.
In
our
Course
through
the
Aegean
Sea
we
touched
at
Parus
,
Lero
,
Arrival
at
Metellino
,
or
Mytilene
Embroa
,
Psyra
,
and
visited
Metellino
,
where
I
had
been
the
year
before
,
and
was
transported
thence
to
the
Venetian
Armada
,
in
a
Candian
Tartan
,
making
by
the
way
a
good
booty
,
as
you
will
find
more
amply
related
in
Pag.
76
&
seqq
.
but
now
I
found
better
opportunity
and
leisure
to
take
notice
of
the
Island
than
before
.
Metellino
lies
in
48
degr.
near
the
main
Continent
of
Greece
,
and
from
the
nearest
point
hardly
3
English
leagues
distant
.
The
City
which
also
bears
the
same
name
,
is
situated
on
the
North-west
side
of
the
Island
,
fortified
with
a
Castle
that
commands
2
Havens
,
and
is
called
Moliva
.
There
are
besides
this
several
strong
Holds
and
fortified
Places
throughout
the
whole
Island
.
The
South-and
North-sides
are
Champain
Land
;
but
the
East
and
West
for
the
most
part
hilly
and
montanous
,
affoarding
rich
Quarries
of
white
and
black
Marble
;
and
about
the
Center
of
the
Land
it
is
woody
,
and
mostly
grown
over
with
Cypres
Trees
.
The
arable
part
of
the
Land
which
is
tilled
,
is
of
a
good
Soil
,
and
affoards
plenty
of
Corn
,
of
which
they
make
two
Sorts
of
bread
,
the
one
they
call
Trachana
and
the
other
Bouchourt
,
either
of
which
is
more
durable
than
our
Ship
Biscake
.
They
make
an
excellent
sort
of
red
Wine
,
which
the
Turks
,
notwithstanding
the
voice
of
their
Alchoran
,
greatly
covet
and
swallow
when
they
can
have
it
.
The
Pastures
swarm
with
all
kinds
of
Cattel
both
great
and
small
;
in
which
,
Good
store
of
Cattel
.
by
reason
of
their
very
great
abundance
,
they
hold
commerce
with
the
Islands
of
the
Aegean
Sea
;
but
especially
in
a
breed
of
small
Horse
they
have
,
which
are
in
good
esteem
abroad
.
After
we
had
done
our
affairs
at
Mytilene
we
went
for
great
Scio
but
being
by
the
way
warned
of
some
Fishermen
,
that
the
Turks
had
landed
a
great
number
of
Soldiery
there
,
we
sail'd
past
the
Island
,
and
put
in
at
S.
Giorgio
di
Scyro
which
is
a
small
Island
lying
in
47
degr.
23
min.
being
almost
of
a
triangular
form
,
Scyro
.
where
the
Inhabitants
follow
the
Vineyard
.
Delos
.
Leaving
Scyro
,
we
sail'd
directly
for
Delos
,
which
now
for
the
most
part
goes
by
the
name
of
Sdilly
and
lies
in
the
latitude
of
47
degr.
The
Island
is
at
present
of
no
great
note
:
only
that
it
is
visited
by
the
curious
in
Antiquities
.
Here
we
found
many
Ruins
of
Temples
,
and
Altars
,
sacred
to
Heathenish
Deities
,
and
the
Image
of
Apollo
,
which
is
in
two
pieces
,
whereof
(
as
the
Greeks
told
us
)
the
English
saw'd
off
the
Head
,
and
carried
it
away
.
But
so
much
as
remains
of
it
I
have
drawn
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
Print
.
There
appear
yet
the
Ruins
of
3
Temples
more
,
to
wit
,
of
Apollo
,
Minerva
and
Diana
,
besides
several
pieces
of
Marble
and
Alabastre
,
in
various
figures
of
Animals
,
as
Lions
,
Leopards
,
and
the
like
.
Here
are
also
many
Quarries
of
a
rich
sort
of
Marble
,
and
various
kinds
of
Alabastre
.
Provision
may
be
had
at
very
easy
rates
,
Hares
and
Coneys
are
for
their
plenty
held
in
disesteem
by
the
Inhabitants
.
Agriculture
is
a
thing
quite
out
of
use
,
but
the
greatest
profit
it
yields
the
Venetians
is
the
conveniency
of
the
Haven
,
which
serves
them
for
a
Rendevouz
.
The
Castle
of
Tenos
blown
up
with
it's
own
Powder
.
Between
Delos
and
Andros
lies
the
Island
Tenos
,
where
there
is
a
Castle
built
upon
a
high
Hill
,
that
seems
of
it self
sufficient
enough
to
defend
the
whole
Island
.
In
the
year
1656
was
the
greatest
part
of
this
Castle
blown
up
with
its
own
Powder
by
Lightning
,
at
what
time
,
I
was
in
the
Fleet
not
far
from
Delos
,
and
saw
it
.
I
beleeve
also
that
a
great
part
of
this
Island
is
overflown
with
the
Inundation
of
the
Sea
,
as
Zantorini
,
or
rather
sunk
:
for
when
we
came
to
anchor
at
26
fathom
Water
,
we
wrought
all
we
could
to
weigh
,
but
thought
verily
that
the
Cable
would
break
before
any
anchor
would
loose
;
at
last
it
was
resolved
to
try
once
more
for
the
last
,
and
if
it
would
not
then
come
,
to
cut
the
Cable
,
but
at
last
the
anchor
came
,
bringing
a
great
peece
of
a
Wall
with
it
.
In
the
Gentile
age
was
a
Bath
at
Tenos
,
IULY
.
1668.
where
every
one
of
what
rank
or
quality
soever
he
was
,
must
wash
himself
,
or
otherwise
,
it
was
not
lawfull
for
him
to
enter
the
Temples
of
Apollo
,
Minerva
,
or
Diana
.
Tenos
is
of
it self
fruitfull
enough
and
would
produce
more
grain
than
indeed
it
does
,
if
the
Inhabitants
were
inclined
to
that
Tillage
,
but
they
find
more
profit
in
Silk
,
having
large
Woods
of
Mulbeery
Trees
,
so
that
this
Island
is
the
chief
place
for
Silk
Stockings
in
the
Levant
.
After
we
had
staid
a
few
daies
at
Tenos
,
we
set
sail
further
up
,
Milo
,
it
's
Situation
and
by
the
way
put
in
at
Milo
.
Which
lies
in
37
degr.
and
21
min.
It
is
in
length
about
7
Leagues
,
tending
North
and
South
.
Amongst
the
many
convenient
Havens
it
hath
,
there
is
one
on
the
Western
coast
,
Havens
.
where
Ships
may
ride
in
the
hardest
weather
that
is
,
Villages
,
without
either
Anchor
or
Horser
.
The
Villages
on
this
Island
are
very
neat
and
close
built
;
and
is
also
fortified
with
two
strong
Holds
which
command
the
Sea
on
each
side
the
Island
.
Strength
.
The
Inhabitants
are
some
of
the
Greek
church
,
but
speak
most
Italian
,
And
Religion
of
the
Inhabitants
.
for
that
it
is
much
frequented
by
the
Venetians
,
and
other
Italians
of
whom
the
Women
of
this
Island
(
as
they
say
)
learn
the
Language
between
Sheets
,
which
their
wanton
deportment
seems
to
verify
Common
fame
gives
Milo
the
bell
for
able
Sea-men
and
Fishers
,
who
for
both
those
faculties
do
the
Venetians
no
small
service
.
And
here
is
the
prime
place
for
the
Armada
to
Water
at
,
where
they
also
generally
provide
themselves
with
Bread
,
Oil
,
Salt
,
Wine
and
Vinegar
.
There
is
also
much
Honey
found
in
this
Island
,
but
wild
,
in
the
Rocks
and
Hollow-Trees
.
Thus
Traversing
to
and
again
,
to
and
from
the
Islands
,
our
Ship
,
The
Princes
,
grew
very
leaky
,
so
that
we
were
affraid
,
that
if
we
should
be
taken
in
a
Tempest
she
would
not
hold
out
,
which
our
Mate
observing
,
willed
the
Commander
to
acquaint
the
Admiral
with
her
Condition
,
which
he
did
;
and
thereupon
we
were
dismiss'd
,
and
the
Venetians
aboard
us
received
order
to
go
aboard
other
Ships
.
Having
taken
our
leave
of
the
Fleet
with
a
Gun
or
2
,
we
speeded
us
for
Venice
,
where
not
without
much
difficulty
we
arrived
.
Here
I
took
my
leave
of
the
Ships-folk
,
and
went
into
a
Privateer
called
the
St.
Iohn
,
which
was
first
intended
for
Legorn
:
but
by
the
way
understanding
that
our
Captain
,
whose
name
was
Herman
Been
had
3
Commissions
and
went
for
a
General
Caper
,
I
took
my
leave
of
the
Gentleman
,
JULY
1657.
so
soon
as
we
arrived
at
Leghorn
;
the
more
because
he
had
already
made
a
beginning
,
and
converted
the
Goods
intrusted
him
by
some
Merchants
into
a
Prize
and
Booty
,
thought
it
therefore
best
to
leave
him
betimes
,
lest
I
should
be
brought
with
him
to
pay
the
shot
.
The
Captain
seeing
that
others
,
with
me
,
were
resolved
to
leave
the
Friggat
,
and
so
consequently
,
he
in
danger
of
being
betray'd
,
and
to
be
called
to
an
account
for
his
Villany
,
begins
to
set
sail
,
but
by
an
Order
from
the
Duke
,
the
Ship
was
arrested
at
the
instance
of
Captain
W.
van
der
Saar
,
and
Capt.
de
Wilde
who
then
lay
at
anchor
in
that
Haven
.
The
Ship
was
brought
up
and
chain'd
,
the
Ships-folk
set
free
,
and
the
Captain
himself
committed
to
Custody
,
where
for
some
time
h●
remained
:
till
afterward
coming
for
Holland
was
taken
Prisoner
;
but
what
became
of
his
Friggat
I
could
never
come
to
hear
.
After
I
had
been
at
Leghorn
2
or
3
days
,
I
hired
my self
aboard
Mr
,
Peter
Veldmuys
;
with
whom
,
after
many
perillous
adventures
,
I
returned
home
to
my
native
Countrey
.
THE
THIRD
VOYAGE
of
JOHN
STRUYS
.
CHAP.
I.
The
Author
undertakes
his
Third
Voyage
for
Moscovia
.
The
Names
of
the
Officers
and
others
employed
with
him
on
that
Journey
and
Voyage
.
Their
Difficulties
in
going
out
.
Arrival
at
Riga
,
with
a
Description
of
the
Town
,
and
their
Departure
from
thence
.
The
Nature
of
the
Lifelanders
their
Houses
,
Customes
,
Condition
,
Religion
,
and
quaint
form
of
an
Oath
.
Arrival
at
Wolmar
,
with
a
Description
thereof
.
Their
difficult
Travels
through
Lifeland
.
THus
by
Divine
Preservation
I
arrived
in
my
own
Countrey
,
SEPT.
1668.
after
the
exposal
of
my
Body
to
so
many
Jeopardies
and
Perils
,
and
now
began
to
weigh
the
great
Felicity
of
a
settled
life
,
and
the
many
Dangers
which
attend
such
a
manner
of
Living
as
I
had
unadvisedly
made
choice
of
,
to
the
great
discontent
of
my
Friends
and
Alliance
:
I
therefore
purposed
with
a
new
Resolution
to
follow
my
honest
Vocation
at
home
,
and
enjoy
that
Tranquility
of
Body
and
Mind
,
which
I
then
preferred
in
my
Thoughts
beyond
a
restless
and
disquiet
Wandring
abroad
.
Pursuant
to
this
my
Intention
I
married
after
I
had
been
about
6
Moneths
at
home
,
and
so
continued
in
that
state
,
for
the
term
of
10
years
during
which
time
I
found
but
poor
advancement
in
my
Fortune
,
and
mean
Products
of
so
many
years
hard
labour
and
toil
;
so
that
I
resolved
to
take
the
very
first
opportunity
I
met
with
to
see
what
was
reserved
for
me
in
the
Cabinet
of
Chance
abroad
.
and
,
In
the
year
1668
,
I
came
to
understand
that
some
Gentlemen
were
sent
from
the
Czar
of
Moscovy
to
Amsterdam
,
to
take
on
men
into
the
service
of
the
Emperour
,
for
equipping
some
Ships
in
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
so
to
promote
the
Trade
between
Moscovia
and
Persia
,
by
Shipping
of
his
own
,
which
otherwise
till
then
was
done
by
Persians
,
Tartars
and
other
Nations
,
and
that
mostly
by
Land
,
from
whence
arose
many
Difficulties
by
Robberies
and
the
like
.
The
Conditions
upon
which
they
were
taken
on
liked
me
very
well
,
upon
which
I
applied
my self
to
Mr.
David
Butler
who
was
to
be
our
Leader
,
and
to
conduct
us
to
Moscovia
.
After
I
had
treated
with
him
a
litle
upon
what
Terms
I
did
desire
to
go
;
we
made
an
Agreement
for
75
gilders
per
Moneth
,
for
which
I
was
to
serve
as
Sail-maker
,
and
to
make
up
all
the
Sail-work
for
a
new
Ship
and
a
Yacht
,
which
was
newly
built
in
Russia
.
The
Fore-mast
Men
had
50
gilders
per
Moneth
allow'd
them
,
their
Boardwages
included
,
which
was
15
gilders
.
The
Names
of
those
that
went
,
were
-
David
Butler
of
Amsterdam
,
Captain
.
-
Lambert
Helt
,
Master
.
-
William
Klopper
,
First-Mate
and
Carpenter
.
-
Iohn
Alberts
,
Second-Mate
.
-
Peter
Bartelsz
,
Boatswain
.
-
Cornelius
de
Vries
,
Gunner
.
-
Theodore
Petersz
,
Carpenters
Mate
.
-
William
Williamsz
,
Block-maker
.
-
Anthony
Munster
,
Diamond-cutter
.
-
—
Schack
,
Chirurgeon
.
-
Wiggert
Poppes
.
-
Meyndert
Meyndertsz
.
-
Cornelius
Brack
.
-
Els
Petersz
.
-
Iacob
Trappen
.
-
Iacob
Tolk
.
-
Peter
Arentsz
,
and
-
Iohn
Fassely
,
Servant
to
Captain
Butter
.
The
Master
together
with
the
Carpenter
,
Carpenters
Mate
,
Anthony
Munster
,
Iacob
Trappen
and
Tolk
had
been
the
year
before
in
Moscovia
.
Having
furnished
our selves
with
Provision
and
things
necessary
for
the
Journey
,
we
imbarqued
our selves
in
the
Ship
Abrahams
Offerhande
,
which
then
lay
at
Amsterdam
and
was
bound
for
Riga
,
being
15
in
company
.
On
the
2
of
September
1668
we
sail'd
through
the
Pampuys
,
and
on
the
3
towards
the
Evening
came
before
Enchuysen
,
where
we
put
in
and
Shipped
50
Tun
of
Herring
.
On
the
4
we
set
sail
again
and
got
the
Texel
,
where
we
tarried
8
days
for
a
good
Wind
:
and
on
the
13
the
Wind
blowing
fair
all
the
Ships
outward
bound
which
were
about
50
sail
;
began
to
weigh
,
and
we
respectivly
to
take
our
leave
of
Wives
and
Family
,
for
5
years
:
but
before
we
got
clear
of
the
Land
,
the
Wind
turned
,
so
that
we
were
fain
to
traverse
and
wind
all
we
could
to
get
out
,
in
the
mean
time
came
a
Ship
belonging
to
Ter
Schelling
with
a
full
drift
against
us
,
and
ran
her
Bow-spreet
through
our
main
Sail
,
which
was
with
such
force
that
he
rent
our
sail
,
and
broke
his
Spreet-sail
yard
,
insomuch
that
we
were
both
fain
to
put
into
Ter
Schelling
,
to
repair
and
fit
our selves
out
again
.
On
the
20
being
clear
we
set
sail
the
second
time
,
and
had
a
fresh
gale
at
South
and
by
West
,
which
held
favourably
,
so
long
till
we
arrived
at
Riga
:
but
when
we
entred
the
Baltic
Sea
,
it
blew
so
hard
that
our
Mizzen
sail
was
all
rent
and
unfit
for
use
;
whereupon
the
Master
set
me
to
work
to
repair
the
defects
.
On
the
1st
of
October
we
got
the
Boldera
,
Arrival
at
Boldera
.
which
is
the
Haven
or
River
of
Riga
,
where
we
dropt
Anchor
.
Immediately
upon
our
arrival
came
the
Searchers
to
visit
the
Ship
,
and
amongst
other
Goods
found
a
Parcel
of
contra-band
Wares
,
and
took
it
ashoar
with
them
,
but
the
Master
told
them
that
it
was
thrown
in
by
chance
,
and
pray'd
them
to
be
so
kind
as
to
leave
it
aboard
,
which
,
after
he
had
daubed
them
a
litle
in
the
fist
,
they
did
.
The
next
day
being
under
sail
,
we
were
becalm'd
,
and
fain
to
cast
anchor
half
way
up
the
River
.
On
the
3
ditto
we
came
up
to
the
Kay
of
Riga
,
where
being
arrived
,
Arrival
at
Riga
.
the
Master
refused
to
pay
me
the
moneys
,
he
agreed
with
me
for
,
to
make
up
his
sail
,
which
was
10
Rix-dollars
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
gave
me
very
ill
Language
,
and
told
me
if
I
had
any
pretence
upon
him
the
Law
was
open
,
and
Judges
appointed
for
the
decision
of
such
controversies
.
This
great
ingratitude
,
made
me
to
take
a
course
I
never
intended
,
which
was
to
send
him
summons
to
appear
in
the
Town
hall
;
where
upon
a
second
citation
,
he
made
his
appearence
,
and
was
condemned
to
pay
the
money
,
in
presence
of
the
Court.
Riga
described
Riga
is
an
eminent
Emporium
lying
within
the
Prinsdom
of
Lithvania
,
and
seated
in
a
Champain
land
,
on
the
north-east
side
of
the
great
River
Duna
.
It
is
fortified
with
Walls
,
Bulwarks
,
and
Ditches
or
Motes
,
populous
and
full
of
Trade
,
being
as
it
were
the
Magazin
to
supply
the
whole
Countrey
above
,
with
all
kinds
of
Wares
and
Commodities
,
and
is
also
a
great
Thorow-fare
.
By
Winter
they
receive
Goods
over
Land
in
Sledges
and
Waggons
from
Moscovia
which
is
transmitted
abroad
;
It
's
Commerce
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
and
by
Summer
from
England
,
Germany
,
Holland
,
and
other
Places
,
by
Shipping
,
which
are
sent
that
way
again
with
the
Moscovian
Waggons
and
Sledges
.
The
Countrey
about
Riga
affoards
good
plenty
of
all
kinds
of
Provision
,
as
Kine
,
Sheep
,
Goats
,
besides
3
sorts
of
Deer
,
the
Sea
and
Rivers
affoard
good
store
of
Fish
,
and
the
Boors
,
besides
their
diligence
in
breeding
up
of
Cattel
,
supply
other
Countreys
with
Corn
,
of
all
sorts
,
and
Lactuaries
:
so
that
it
is
cheap
living
at
or
near
Riga
.
This
City
was
formerly
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Kings
of
Poland
;
but
was
taken
in
by
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
King
of
Sweden
,
upon
the
16
of
September
1621
,
after
a
long
and
hard
Siege
,
and
is
at
this
day
in
subjection
to
that
Crown
.
Departure
from
Riga
.
On
the
10
ditto
,
we
left
Riga
,
and
with
our
compleat
Company
and
Baggage
imployed
30
Waggons
to
bring
us
to
Pletsko
:
and
took
up
our
first
nights
Lodging
at
Niew-meulen
,
being
a
Village
where
all
the
Waggons
and
Horses
are
set
over
a
River
with
great
Logs
of
Timber
fastned
together
,
Nieu-Meulen
.
that
float
above
the
Water
.
On
the
11
we
proceeded
again
on
our
Journey
and
broke
two
of
our
Waggon-wheels
,
which
the
Waggoners
repaired
,
and
so
we
proceeded
on
our
Journey
.
At
night
we
came
into
an
Inn
which
was
so
meanly
provided
for
Bedding
that
we
were
fain
to
lay
all
night
in
the
Waggons
.
The
next
day
we
travelled
through
a
great
Wood
,
in
the
middest
whereof
was
a
broad
Marsh
,
that
cost
us
some
Hours
to
go
over
.
When
we
were
through
the
Wood
,
we
passed
through
several
little
Villages
,
the
Inhabitants
whereof
were
a
miserable
silly
People
,
hardly
able
to
draw
one
leg
after
the
other
.
The
Women
have
only
an
old
Rag
,
like
a
Plad
,
thrown
about
their
bodies
,
The
Lifelanders
their
Properties
,
Habit
and
Customs
.
hardly
sufficient
to
hide
their
nakedness
,
except
a
litle
below
their
ears
,
to
let
the
World
know
,
they
have
hair
as
well
as
other
People
;
so
that
they
look
like
so
many
Gypsies
newly
come
from
the
famous
Peak
of
Darby
.
As
for
their
Houses
they
are
but
one
degree
beneath
a
Hog-sty
and
those
as
full
of
Utensils
,
as
a
Knave
is
full
of
Honesty
.
All
that
ever
I
could
see
was
an
earthen
Pan
or
two
,
and
those
so
clean
,
that
I
had
rather
fast
a
week
than
eat
any
thing
,
that
has
come
out
of
them
.
Great
plenty
of
Cattel
they
have
,
and
such
as
have
three
times
as
many
feet
as
they
themselves
.
As
for
Beds
they
have
none
but
such
as
their
Oxen
ly
upon
,
for
when
they
have
stuffed
their
Gutts
,
they
ly
down
upon
the
floor
one
after
another
,
as
the
Nap
takes
them
.
Their
Diet
is
suitable
to
all
things
else
they
have
,
for
although
they
might
have
Venison
for
knocking
on
the
Head
,
the
Creature
may
live
till
Dooms-day
before
they
will
take
the
pains
to
lift
a
hand
to
kill
it
,
unless
it
be
a
louse
,
which
sometimes
they
crush
to
death
for
change
of
Diet.
As
for
their
Bread
it
is
not
much
unlike
our
New-castle
Coal
for
colour
,
but
how
it
is
of
Tast
I
know
no
more
than
the
Man
in
the
Moon
,
for
neither
my
Appetite
nor
Curiosity
could
move
me
to
it
,
Cabbage
they
have
in
great
abundance
,
which
is
of
a
Tast
like
Sorrel
,
but
close
and
white
like
ours
,
That
and
Cucumbers
are
the
main
ingredients
whereof
these
People
seem
to
be
compounded
,
but
more
especially
the
latter
,
for
Cucumber
attends
them
from
the
Womb
to
the
Tomb
,
being
held
in
perpetual
Slavery
by
their
Lords
.
They
are
conformable
to
no
Laws
,
unless
what
they
are
forced
to
observe
by
a
strict
aw
,
which
their
Lords
impose
upon
them
,
and
injoyn
them
to
.
They
are
by
nature
obtuse
and
dull
,
inclined
to
Necromancy
and
Sorcery
,
but
in
the
performance
of
an
Exorcism
,
so
palpably
ridiculous
,
that
I
wonder
how
they
have
obtained
that
repute
they
have
in
the
World
among
those
,
who
ought
to
be
wiser
than
to
beleeve
such
groundless
Fictions
.
They
have
no
manner
of
Schools
wherein
to
educate
their
Children
,
that
ever
I
could
see
or
hear
of
:
neither
Churches
or
other
Houses
for
Religious
use
;
so
that
they
are
brought
up
in
the
greatest
Blindness
and
obscurity
that
may
be
.
Some
of
them
,
't
is
true
,
will
needs
be
called
Christians
,
but
those
are
they
that
have
travelled
as
far
as
Riga
,
which
they
think
is
the
Head
of
the
World
,
yet
are
those
so
stupid
,
OCTOB
.
1668.
as
a
Lifeland
Gentleman
told
me
,
that
they
have
learn'd
Catechism
enough
,
if
they
can
but
know
the
Church
from
a
Dwelling
house
,
or
to
pull
of
their
Caps
when
they
see
a
man
with
a
shoulder
knot
pass
by
.
Yet
they
are
flexible
enough
to
Idolatry
by
Nature
,
and
withall
superstitious
.
In
our
going
through
the
Woods
we
saw
a
great
Troop
of
them
busy
about
Conjuring
of
a
Tree
,
which
they
had
tied
with
a
Garland
of
twigs
,
creeping
round
about
it
and
making
a
great
Howling
;
but
so
soon
as
they
saw
us
,
took
them
to
their
Heels
and
away
.
By
the
Forms
and
Tenures
of
the
Curses
and
Conjuration
they
seem
to
be
sensible
of
a
Future
state
and
sometimes
(
by
I
know
not
what
Tokens
)
presage
Death
;
and
the
Soul
of
any
that
has
been
a
disturber
of
the
Public
Quiet
they
deliver
up
to
the
Devil
.
They
have
a
formal
Oath
,
that
they
take
upon
divers
Occasions
which
is
thus
,
The
Party
cuts
up
a
Turf
or
Sod
of
Earth
,
this
he
sets
upon
his
Head
and
takes
his
stick
into
his
Hand
,
Wishing
if
such
,
or
such
a
Matter
,
be
not
so
,
and
so
,
that
They
with
their
Cattel
may
be
consumed
with
Fire
.
They
have
besides
this
,
other
superstitious
Customes
,
to
which
they
are
so
strongly
inclined
by
nature
that
they
will
not
be
better
civilized
,
or
if
they
happen
to
show
themselves
willing
,
and
learn
a
litle
Urbanity
it
must
be
only
for
lucres
sake
,
and
they
promised
something
to
boot
to
remember
it
,
which
if
you
forget
to
perform
,
they
will
forget
to
observe
your
Document
.
In
short
they
are
but
one
remove
from
Bruits
,
and
so
ignorant
,
that
the
most
part
of
them
thinks
there
is
no
other
Land
in
the
World
besides
their
own
.
Two
days
long
we
went
through
the
Woods
and
found
it
so
soft
and
Marshy
that
we
could
hardly
bring
our
Waggons
through
in
safety
.
Arrival
at
Wolmar
.
On
the
14
we
arrived
at
Wolmar
where
we
met
many
Horses
,
Waggons
,
and
Boors
going
to
market
with
Corn
and
other
Things
.
One
of
our
Company
growing
weary
of
his
Journey
thought
to
go
away
in
this
Throng
,
but
the
Captain
being
informed
of
his
Design
,
watched
him
so
narrowly
,
that
he
could
not
meet
with
an
Opportunity
to
march
off
.
Wolmar
,
is
a
litle
,
but
a
well-fortified
Town
,
munited
with
a
stone-Wall
and
a
deep
Ditch
,
but
without
Water
.
The
Market
in
regard
of
the
Poverty
of
the
Countrey
is
very
considerable
,
and
is
held
twice
a
week
.
This
City
as
appears
yet
by
the
Ruins
of
it
,
has
been
formerly
much
greater
than
it
is
at
this
day
,
but
with
all
the
Countrey
round
about
has
been
often
depopulated
by
the
Polish
and
Russian
Armies
.
It
is
about
18
leagues
from
Riga
.
On
the
15
by
break
of
Day
,
we
set
forward
on
our
Journey
,
passing
through
a
Champaign
Countrey
,
and
many
small
Towns
and
Hamlets
.
By
the
way
we
observed
that
the
Boors
had
burn't
up
great
Woods
,
and
converted
them
into
Pasturage
and
arable
Ground
.
Afterwards
we
went
through
a
large
Wilderness
,
where
we
could
not
see
the
Sun
,
by
reason
of
the
density
of
the
Trees
,
yet
the
way
was
full
of
Mires
,
and
plashy
.
About
7
in
the
Evening
we
came
to
our
stage
,
where
we
were
to
stay
over
night
.
The
next
morning
we
broke
our
fast
,
yoked
the
Horses
,
and
set
forward
;
passing
over
a
huge
River
which
had
only
a
Bridge
there
where
we
were
to
pass
over
,
and
no
where
else
within
20
leagues
above
or
below
:
but
the
Bridge
being
old
and
seemingly
rotten
,
we
durst
not
go
over
all
together
,
but
one
by
one
.
When
we
were
got
over
,
Evening
came
on
,
and
the
Sky
began
to
grow
gloomy
,
after
which
followed
a
very
great
Tempest
that
the
River
swell'd
over
the
Banks
and
overflow'd
all
the
flat
Lands
,
which
we
seeing
so
suddenly
happen
,
left
the
common
Road
;
for
that
our
Land
Pilot
told
us
,
that
the
High
way
was
subject
to
such
Floods
with
an
extraordinary
Inundation
.
After
two
Hours
Storming
,
the
Weather
began
to
clear
and
the
Pilot
assured
us
we
were
not
far
from
the
Town
where
we
were
to
take
our
nights
rest
,
and
so
it
happened
,
for
just
as
he
was
speaking
of
it
we
saw
Light
,
through
the
Trees
,
which
mightily
revived
us
for
we
were
extreme
cold
and
weary
.
The
next
morning
we
set
forward
for
Pitsiora
,
and
had
very
good
Weather
,
but
came
short
of
the
Town
that
night
,
insomuch
that
we
were
fain
to
ly
all
night
in
the
Woods
,
where
we
gathered
all
the
Windfalls
we
could
find
and
laid
them
on
a
heap
,
and
with
dry
Sticks
made
a
huge
Fire
,
which
served
not
only
to
warm
our selves
at
,
but
likewise
to
affright
the
Bears
and
Wolves
away
,
which
are
very
bold
and
cruel
in
these
Parts
,
as
also
the
Muskettos
,
which
swarm
here
by
Millions
,
and
annoy
both
Man
and
Beast
,
after
an
incredible
rate
.
CHAP.
II.
Arrival
at
Pitsiora
,
and
at
Pletskow
,
A
strange
Passage
of
a
hungry
Bear
.
The
spindle-bone
or
shank
of
a
Giant
.
The
Pleasant
Prospects
and
delightsome
Landships
of
Moscovia
.
Arrival
at
Novogorod
.
The
Antiquity
and
former
Glory
of
that
City
;
how
taken
by
the
Moscovian
,
and
Fortified
by
the
Swede
.
Their
Departure
from
Novogorod
,
Rescounter
with
a
Company
of
Robbers
,
and
Arrival
at
Colomna
.
Great
abundance
of
Wolves
.
Coldness
of
the
Climat
.
OCTOB
.
1668.
ON
the
30
th
.
of
October
1678
we
arrived
at
Pitsiora
,
which
lies
on
the
Confines
of
Russia
,
and
under
the
Protection
of
that
Emperour
.
It
is
seated
in
a
fair
and
pleasant
Countrey
,
affoarding
all
things
necessary
to
the
sustenance
of
human
Bodies
.
'T
is
true
Pitsiora
is
no
more
than
a
Village
,
yet
for
wealthy
Inhabitants
,
Commerce
abroad
and
Advancement
of
Manufacture
,
surpasses
any
City
in
all
that
part
of
the
Countrey
.
In
passing
through
the
Town
we
saw
many
rich
Mercers
and
Drapers
Shops
;
the
Markets
stored
with
all
sorts
of
Provision
,
as
Corn
,
Butter
,
Cheese
and
Fruits
,
with
a
very
noble
Butchery
or
Flesh-shambles
,
and
the
streets
crouding
with
People
from
all
Parts
.
So
soon
as
we
were
arrived
,
there
came
several
Jewelers
,
who
asked
if
we
had
any
Pearls
,
or
other
Jewels
to
sell
or
barter
.
Having
refreshed
ourselves
at
Pitsiora
;
we
left
the
Town
the
next
day
about
10
in
the
Morning
,
and
about
noon
entred
a
large
Wood
where
we
found
great
store
of
Hurtles
or
Bilberies
,
that
were
far
greater
and
better
tasted
then
any
I
have
known
else
where
;
which
moved
me
to
fall
a
plucking
of
them
;
but
going
a
litle
way
into
the
Wood
,
and
making
a
rushing
through
the
Thickets
,
up
starts
a
huge
Bear
,
which
so
affrighted
me
that
I
had
hardly
power
to
run
from
him
;
however
it
seem'd
that
he
was
as
fearfull
of
me
as
I
of
him
,
for
when
I
ran
East
he
ran
West
,
and
glad
I
was
to
see
his
Bear-ship
turn
tails
with
me
.
This
was
the
only
Bear
that
ever
I
had
seen
in
Lifeland
,
or
all
the
way
from
Riga
hither
,
but
the
Boors
often
warned
us
to
take
care
of
our selves
,
saying
that
,
sometimes
both
Men
and
Cattel
are
devoured
with
those
cruel
and
ravenous
Beasts
.
On
that
Evening
we
arrived
at
Pletskou
where
we
had
Lodgings
and
all
necessaries
provided
us
;
and
on
the
22
payd
our
Waggoners
who
returned
for
Riga
.
Pletskou
,
is
a
large
City
,
OCTOB
.
1678.
a
great
part
thereof
is
surrounded
with
a
wall
,
the
rest
with
huge
Balks
like
Pallizados
,
and
computed
about
8
[
English
]
miles
in
compass
.
Their
Houses
are
made
sleightly
of
Trees
and
pieces
of
Timber
,
let
in
with
joynts
,
without
any
Gentility
or
ornament
.
The
Town
it self
gives
a
noble
Prospect
if
you
view
it
from
without
,
by
reason
of
the
many
Parish-Churches
and
Towers
it
has
,
but
when
you
come
within
,
it
appears
very
ugly
,
the
streets
are
irregular
without
Uniformity
,
and
the
Houses
built
after
multifarious
manners
,
so
that
the
poorest
Village
,
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
is
a
Paradice
in
comparison
of
Pletskou
.
'T
is
true
they
have
some
Houses
of
stone
,
but
the
most
eminent
and
wealthy
Citizens
chuse
rather
to
live
in
Wooden-Houses
than
in
those
,
for
that
they
say
,
The
latter
are
more
wholsom
.
Here
I
happened
to
meet
with
a
Hamburger
,
and
after
we
had
exchanged
a
few
words
together
,
concerning
our
journey
from
Riga
,
I
told
him
of
my
rouzing
the
Bear
.
He
replyed
that
I
was
happy
to
make
my
escape
so
,
since
not
only
men
are
sometimes
devoured
by
them
,
but
also
Horses
and
Kine
,
and
withal
told
me
,
how
that
they
dig
up
the
Graves
for
the
Bodies
of
the
Dead
,
when
they
are
hungry
.
But
more
lamentable
was
a
story
he
told
me
,
of
a
She-Bear
,
that
in
the
year
1656.
broke
by
night
into
a
House
in
the
Country
not
far
from
thence
,
where
she
had
found
the
Woman
of
the
house
with
a
sucking
,
Infant
in
the
bed
with
her
.
The
woman
she
devoured
,
leaving
only
a
part
of
her
left
leg
and
a
litle
of
the
Scalp
,
but
the
Infant
was
altogether
mist
,
whence
it
was
concluded
that
the
Bear
had
eaten
it
up
,
as
being
young
and
consequently
more
delicate
.
Not
long
after
this
dismal
hap
,
the
Peasant
took
his
Musquet
with
him
into
the
Woods
not
far
from
his
House
,
with
intent
to
shoot
an
Otter
which
haunted
his
Fish-pond
,
and
by
the
way
espies
a
Bear
,
at
which
he
levels
his
Musquet
,
and
hits
him
directly
on
the
skull
.
The
Bear
(
as
the
custom
is
when
shot
)
rolls
himself
in
a
heap
,
the
Peasant
runs
to
her
and
finding
it
a
Female
,
and
her
Duggs
full
of
Milk
,
resolves
the
next
day
to
make
search
for
her
Seat
,
for
then
he
thought
that
her
Whelps
would
be
hungry
and
yell
out
.
The
day
following
he
went
out
to
seek
the
Cave
,
taking
2
or
3
other
Peasants
with
him
,
who
being
about
the
Middle
of
the
Wood
,
on
the
side
of
a
hill
,
heard
a
young
child
cry
,
and
following
the
direction
of
the
sound
,
found
his
own
Infant
in
the
cleft
of
a
great
Rock
,
which
he
took
and
brought
to
Pletskou
,
to
be
nurs'd
up
by
his
Wives
Sister
,
where
out
of
curiosity
I
went
to
see
it
.
In
the
Suburbs
of
Pletskou
,
was
to
be
seen
a
shank-bone
of
a
Giant
,
5
foot
long
,
OCTOB
.
1668.
which
together
with
the
whole
Skeleton
,
was
found
in
a
Tomb
of
stone
,
by
the
Boors
,
when
they
were
digging
up
the
roots
of
Trees
that
they
had
burn'd
up
.
On
the
26th
it
began
to
freeze
hard
,
and
afterwards
to
snow
,
which
made
us
uneasy
for
our
delay
,
being
constrained
to
wait
here
so
long
,
till
we
received
the
Poddowodda
,
which
is
an
Order
given
by
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
that
every
Town
we
came
at
should
furnish
us
with
Horses
,
Wagons
,
Bedding
,
and
defray
our
other
Charges
.
On
the
28
towards
night
came
an
Express
from
Moscou
,
and
the
next
day
we
set
forward
,
intending
first
for
Novogorod
.
This
part
of
our
Journey
was
much
more
easy
and
delightfull
than
that
through
Lifeland
,
which
was
altogether
desert
and
Marshy
,
this
on
the
contrary
,
inhabited
and
till'd
.
On
the
31th
we
came
at
a
great
Lake
before
Novogorod
,
where
we
left
the
Sledges
and
were
fetch'd
over
in
a
kind
of
a
Cymb
,
or
Boat
which
is
made
of
a
hollow
tree
,
and
by
them
called
Knoos
;
of
these
they
had
two
sorts
,
the
one
for
Passengers
,
who
may
sit
4
or
5
at
a
time
,
the
other
broader
,
and
every
way
larger
,
fit
to
transport
Goods
.
This
Lake
is
very
broad
but
shallow
,
not
having
above
5
foot
Water
in
most
places
.
When
we
were
set
over
,
our
Goods
were
put
into
Sledges
,
and
brought
after
us
into
the
Town
.
In
passing
through
the
Town
we
found
the
Suburbs
far
greater
than
the
City
it self
,
which
as
appears
by
the
Ruins
of
the
Walls
,
has
been
formerly
a
well
fortified
Place
.
In
times
past
it
was
neither
subject
to
the
Russian
,
Swede
,
nor
Polander
,
but
had
a
Prince
,
who
coined
Money
and
ruled
as
absolute
Soveraign
,
with
an
independent
and
arbitrary
Power
;
Yea
,
to
so
high
a
state
was
it
once
advanced
,
that
it
was
grown
to
a
Proverb
,
GOD
and
Novogorod
,
who
is
able
to
withstand
.
Their
Puissance
I
need
not
dispute
,
since
it
is
well
known
to
those
that
are
acquainted
with
Geography
what
Sway
the
Princes
of
Novogorod
have
born
,
and
what
a
name
this
City
has
had
abroad
for
her
Wealthy
Merchants
and
great
commerce
with
other
Places
.
About
the
year
1477
it
was
besieged
and
storm'd
by
Ivan
Vasilowitz
,
Great
Duke
of
Moscovia
,
who
took
away
all
the
Priviledges
and
Immunities
of
the
Citizens
:
since
which
time
their
Wealth
and
Traffic
began
to
decline
and
decay
.
However
by
reason
of
it's
commodious
Situation
,
it
retains
the
footsteps
of
its
former
Trade
,
and
is
especially
frequented
by
Swedes
,
Danes
,
Hamburgers
and
Lubeckers
,
who
come
up
the
River
Nerva
,
with
their
small
Shipping
.
The
chief
Commodities
they
deal
in
,
are
Wheat
,
Ry
,
Lin-and
Rapeseed
,
Furrs
,
Hemp
and
Flax.
The
Countrey
is
blessed
with
a
good
Soil
,
and
produces
sufficiently
enough
of
what
is
requisite
to
human
sustenance
,
which
is
here
very
cheap
.
This
is
reckoned
the
best
place
in
all
Moscovia
for
River-fish
,
especially
Pikes
and
Perch
,
Salmon
they
have
in
great
abundance
,
as
also
Carp
,
Bream
,
and
Sturgeon
,
with
other
kinds
not
commonly
found
in
the
Low-Countreys
.
Novogorod
(
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
New-town
,
or
Newton
,
being
compounded
of
the
Latin
word
Novus
,
and
the
substantive
Gorod
,
in
the
Moscovian
Tongue
,
a
City
)
is
at
this
present
strengthned
only
with
a
Wall
of
Timber
,
but
well
provided
with
Ammunition
,
and
Brass
Ordnance
.
On
the
one
side
is
a
strong
Castle
with
a
high
stone-wall
,
which
as
then
was
the
Residing
place
of
the
Primate
or
Arch-bishop
of
the
West-Province
,
and
some
other
Temporal
Lords
.
The
greatest
Decorum
and
Ornament
of
this
City
is
the
Pomp
and
stateliness
of
the
Churches
and
some
Public
Edifices
,
as
at
Pletskou
,
but
the
Houses
and
Private
Dwellings
of
the
Inhabitants
without
any
Order
or
neatness
of
Structure
.
Between
the
Castle
and
the
Town
is
a
long
wooden
Bridge
where
the
beforenamcd
Ivan
Basilowitz
,
a
great
Tyrant
,
threw
in
some
Thousands
of
the
Inhabitants
.
When
you
enter
the
Town
,
by
that
way
you
come
within
view
of
a
famous
Cloyster
,
dedicate
to
Saint
Anthony
:
which
Saint
they
beleeve
and
will
perswade
you
came
driving
on
from
Rome
,
out
at
the
Tyber
,
through
the
Aegean
Sea
,
the
Propontis
,
the
Negropont
,
the
[
](A61855-e29380-b)*
*
Which
is
a
Lake
and
has
no
communion
with
any
other
Sea
.
Mare
Caspium
,
and
so
up
the
Wolga
to
Novogorod
upon
a
Milstone
:
where
he
met
with
a
company
of
Fishers
,
with
whom
he
covenanted
for
a
certain
some
of
Money
,
that
the
first
thing
they
took
should
be
his
.
The
Fishers
drew
their
Net
,
and
brought
up
a
Chest
,
which
was
full
of
Money
,
besides
a
Ghostly
Attire
,
and
some
Books
,
With
the
money
he
built
there
a
Chappel
where
he
lies
interred
,
and
(
as
they
tell
us
)
his
Body
is
yet
to
be
seen
,
fresh
and
undecay'd
,
by
which
many
miracles
have
been
done
,
but
none
can
see
him
,
or
them
,
but
such
as
are
of
their
own
Faith
.
And
so
much
of
a
floating
Mil-stone
.
In
the
year
1611
this
City
was
besieged
and
taken
in
by
I.
de
la
Gardie
,
Novogorod
taken
in
by
the
Swede
.
the
Swedish
General
,
and
in
the
year
1613
redelivered
to
the
Czar
of
Moscovy
upon
Articles
of
Peace
.
NOV.
1668.
Upon
the
8
of
November
we
left
Novogorod
,
having
had
time
enough
to
view
every
Remarkable
that
was
worthy
of
sight
,
Departure
from
Novogorod
.
and
about
2
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
arrived
at
a
village
called
Bruynitz
where
we
stay'd
,
and
took
up
our
Lodging
for
that
night
.
The
next
Morning
we
took
fresh
Horses
,
but
the
snow
was
so
melted
with
the
Sun
that
we
were
fain
to
take
Waggons
,
and
leave
the
Sledges
:
but
the
way
was
so
miry
,
that
we
had
much
ado
to
get
the
Horses
through
,
for
the
Earth
there
is
of
a
tough
clay
.
About
8
in
the
Evening
we
came
to
Miedna
,
which
is
a
poor
Village
,
and
could
hardly
affoard
us
Hous-room
for
that
night
.
On
the
10
th
.
we
had
bad
travailing
way
,
being
for
the
most
part
marshy
and
full
of
Boggs
,
with
Planks
and
trees
laid
over
to
make
them
passable
,
which
totered
and
shaked
so
that
our
Waggons
were
often
out
of
order
,
but
were
as
often
mended
by
the
Pesants
who
by
continual
use
are
very
expert
at
it
.
By
the
way
we
saw
abundance
of
Squirrels
and
Foxes
which
run
together
in
Troups
,
yet
so
shy
that
we
could
not
come
within
musquet-shot
of
them
.
That
night
we
got
Gankrezza
,
a
handsom
little
Village
,
where
we
refreshed
and
supplied
our selves
with
necessaries
for
our
Journey
.
Rescounter
with
a
company
of
Robbers
.
The
next
day
being
the
11th
of
Novemb.
we
set
forward
on
our
Journey
,
and
travelling
thro
the
Woods
,
we
were
surprized
with
a
Party
of
High-way
men
,
well
mounted
and
masked
,
who
demanded
,
what
we
were
?
We
replied
,
that
we
were
Dutch
and
servants
to
the
Emperour
.
They
hearing
that
,
were
in
a
doubt
whether
they
should
plunder
us
,
or
not
;
but
at
last
rode
off
and
bad
us
adieu
.
It
was
our
opinion
that
they
were
affraid
that
our
Company
was
stronger
,
and
that
the
rest
followed
us
,
for
they
were
better
arm'd
and
mounted
than
we
,
besides
the
Waggons
we
had
to
take
care
of
,
or
otherwise
in
all
probability
they
would
not
have
neglected
such
a
fair
booty
,
that
being
,
as
we
were
told
by
the
Waggoners
,
one
of
the
most
dangerous
places
in
all
the
Countrey
.
That
night
we
took
our
rest
at
Iazel-Bitza
,
being
very
bad
and
snowy
weather
.
On
the
12
ditto
,
we
took
in
fresh
Horses
,
and
put
our
Baggage
and
Moveables
into
Sledges
because
of
the
snow
,
passing
through
thick
Woods
,
and
a
vast
Wilderness
,
before
we
came
at
Gamzymnagoru
where
we
were
to
take
up
our
Lodging
.
On
the
thirteenth
we
changed
Horses
and
set
forward
on
our
Journey
,
passing
first
through
a
thick
Wood
,
and
afterwards
,
came
into
champian
Land
,
which
was
dry
,
level
,
and
tilled
as
far
as
we
could
see
.
By
the
way
we
saw
many
small
Villages
,
but
at
night
came
into
Colomna
,
which
was
the
fairest
and
best
Village
I
had
hitherto
seen
in
Moscovia
:
the
Inhabitants
are
reputed
wealthy
,
and
live
in
very
good
fashion
.
We
came
pretty
early
to
our
Stage
,
having
had
very
good
way
,
and
reasonable
fair
weather
,
so
that
we
had
time
enough
to
take
a
view
of
the
Town
,
Our
Pristaf
,
or
Guid
,
who
spoke
good
Nether
Dutch
went
with
us
to
show
what
was
worthy
of
remark
,
and
very
courteously
resolved
us
in
any
thing
we
desired
to
be
satisfied
about
.
On
the
14th
we
went
through
a
great
Wood
where
we
saw
abundance
of
Wolves
playing
together
,
which
,
when
we
would
have
taken
aim
to
shoot
with
our
Long
Guns
,
they
ran
inward
and
took
the
Wood.
Our
Pristaf
told
me
that
they
knew
us
to
have
Fire-locks
about
us
,
that
being
the
only
safeguard
to
travel
with
,
without
which
they
will
not
fear
to
assail
Horse
and
Man
,
and
sometime
lay
sculking
in
the
way
side
,
where
of
a
sudden
they
run
out
and
prey
upon
Passengers
.
Towards
the
Evening
it
began
to
freez
hard
,
that
we
were
fain
to
step
out
of
the
Hurdles
,
and
walk
afoot
.
On
the
16th
we
got
Waizna
,
and
from
thence
departed
for
Gam-Woldoka
,
where
we
tarried
4
days
to
rest
our selves
.
In
the
mean
while
it
froze
very
hard
,
and
I
with
another
of
our
Company
went
out
to
ride
upon
Scates
,
upon
which
an
infinit
number
of
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
yea
the
Priests
themselves
,
came
running
out
to
see
us
.
CHAP.
III.
A
Quarrel
with
the
Russians
,
Eight
Dutch
Merchants
murthered
in
a
Wood.
Arrival
at
Tweer
,
Another
Rescountre
with
a
Party
of
Robbers
.
Money
sent
from
Moskow
.
Pursuit
of
their
Journey
.
They
enter
Moscou
.
Their
good
Reception
.
The
great
Bear-Garden
.
Wolf
and
Bear-baiting
.
Death
of
the
Empress
,
and
the
pompous
Exequies
.
ON
the
22th
after
we
had
sufficiently
taken
breath
,
we
set
forth
,
having
fresh
Horses
provided
us
,
and
so
entred
a
great
Wood
,
where
we
saw
great
swarms
of
Squirrels
fly
from
Tree
to
Tree
;
SEPT.
1668.
as
also
abundance
of
Pheasants
and
Partridges
,
which
the
Peasants
take
and
sell
for
a
mean
price
.
About
the
Evening
we
came
to
Wuidra
Pusk
,
where
we
remained
that
night
,
but
could
not
get
any
Lodging
fit
to
entertain
us
either
for
Hous-room
or
Victuals
,
this
being
yet
a
poorer
Village
than
that
of
Miedna
.
At
this
place
happened
a
Quarrel
between
one
of
our
Company
and
a
Russ
,
the
first
having
taken
the
others
Ax
,
for
that
the
Russ
had
stole
som
Tobacco
from
him
:
which
being
made
known
to
the
Company
,
they
struck
and
misused
the
poor
Russ
,
after
an
unsufferable
manner
,
which
Capt.
Butler
resented
very
ill
,
not
willing
to
give
the
Russians
any
disgust
.
But
above
all
the
people
in
the
World
there
are
none
that
covet
Tobacco
so
much
as
they
do
,
and
will
be
sure
to
steal
it
,
if
they
cannot
otherwise
come
by
it
,
although
they
were
sure
to
loose
their
Heads
for
it
.
On
the
23
by
break
of
Day
,
we
set
out
and
entred
another
thick
Wood.
Here
they
showd
us
som
Graves
where
they
told
us
,
8
Dutch
Merchants
were
buried
,
who
had
been
murthered
by
Robbers
.
When
we
were
got
thro
the
Wood
we
went
over
a
fair
Pasture-ground
,
and
saw
divers
Boors
Houses
by
the
Way-side
.
In
the
Evening
we
arrived
at
Torstock
,
which
we
found
to
be
but
a
small
,
yet
well-built
City
,
although
it
appeared
greater
,
from
the
Number
of
Towers
which
we
saw
,
when
at
a
distance
,
having
above
30
Churches
and
Chappels
within
the
Walls
.
Here
we
unloaded
our
Sledges
and
left
them
,
putting
our
Goods
aboard
some
small
Shipping
that
was
provided
for
us
,
and
sayled
down
the
River
to
Troetzka
Miedna
where
we
took
in
som
necessary
Provisions
.
That
night
pretty
late
we
came
to
Tweer
which
is
Seated
upon
the
River
Wolga
,
which
River
with
many
windings
and
turnings
runs
to
seek
the
Caspian
Sea
,
into
which
its
disgorges
its
self
.
Tweer
is
something
greater
than
Torstock
and
is
built
on
the
side
of
a
Hill
from
whence
it
has
it's
name
.
Here
is
also
the
Place
where
the
River
of
Torstock
incorporates
with
the
Wolga
making
a
great
and
loud
noise
where
the
Floods
are
hurried
in
together
.
This
City
like
Torstock
makes
a
greater
Show
abroad
than
it
does
within
;
being
neither
well
built
nor
at
all
fortified
,
save
only
with
a
Wall
of
Wood
and
2
or
3
Brass
Cannon
on
the
Land
side
.
Here
we
took
out
our
Baggage
and
laid
it
again
upon
Sledges
,
taking
our
way
through
the
Woods
where
we
were
assail'd
by
two
Russians
a
foot
,
but
upon
what
account
I
know
not
.
DECEM
1668.
First
they
began
to
make
a
quarrel
,
and
so
boldly
offered
to
strike
with
their
Axes
,
saying
,
that
they
were
upon
their
own
Ground
,
and
that
we
were
a
parcel
of
Rogues
and
Vagabonds
&c.
To
which
some
of
our
Company
who
could
speak
the
Language
,
prai'd
them
not
to
molest
us
,
as
they
tendred
their
Welfare
,
and
that
we
had
no
time
to
stand
disputing
,
and
answering
their
impertinent
Objections
.
This
not
availing
,
or
perswading
them
to
be
quiet
,
but
rather
made
them
worse
,
for
they
came
closer
and
closer
to
us
:
which
Capt.
Butler
observing
fell
a
caning
them
,
whereupon
they
retired
a
litle
,
as
if
they
would
go
away
,
but
all
on
a
sudden
came
running
in
upon
us
full
drive
with
their
Axes
,
upon
which
three
of
our
Company
levelled
their
Musquets
,
but
the
Captain
forbad
to
fire
,
and
let
the
Mastive
loose
upon
them
.
The
Mastive
flies
directly
at
one
of
them
,
and
had
him
so
fast
by
the
Throat
,
that
we
had
much
ado
to
get
him
off
:
the
other
seeing
his
Mate
so
hard
put
to
it
,
ran
away
as
fast
as
he
could
,
but
the
Dog
being
loose
flew
after
him
,
and
tore
off
his
left
ear
;
and
had
we
not
done
our
indeavour
to
take
him
off
,
had
rent
him
all
to
pieces
.
So
soon
as
we
had
got
rid
of
them
we
proceeded
on
our
way
,
and
at
night
came
to
Gorodna
,
where
we
staid
till
morning
.
On
the
24
ditto
we
went
forward
,
passing
over
2
Rivers
,
where
we
came
to
a
Village
called
Sawidowa
,
Saulka
Spaz
.
and
at
night
came
to
Saulka
Spaz
which
was
our
Stage
.
Here
we
provided
our selves
again
with
fresh
Horses
,
but
not
without
much
difficulty
,
for
in
the
mean
time
we
were
very
uncivilly
treated
by
the
Inhabitants
,
whom
we
found
mightily
inclined
to
quarrel
with
us
,
although
without
occasion
.
On
the
25
we
took
our
leaves
of
Saulka
Spaz
going
over
a
large
plain
,
and
at
night
came
to
a
village
called
Klien
,
Klien
.
where
for
want
of
Moneys
we
were
forced
to
stay
,
till
we
had
an
Express
from
Moscou
which
came
not
before
the
4
of
December
following
,
at
which
time
came
also
one
of
the
Domesticks
of
the
Heer
van
Sweden
,
Kinsman
to
Captain
Butler
bringing
the
unwelcom
news
of
his
Masters
Sickness
whom
the
Physicians
judged
to
be
past
recovery
.
The
Captain
upon
the
opening
of
the
Letter
was
sadly
dejected
,
and
immediatly
took
Horse
and
rode
post
for
Moscou
,
leaving
us
Order
the
next
day
to
follow
with
the
Baggage
.
In
the
mean
time
it
began
to
snow
hard
,
insomuch
that
we
were
forced
to
tarry
6
days
at
Klien
.
On
the
11
we
set
forward
having
fair
Weather
,
which
at
our
setting
out
seemed
to
be
durable
.
On
this
days
Journey
we
met
with
,
Rivers
which
we
were
to
pass
over
that
hindred
us
not
a
litle
;
by
reason
that
the
Floats
were
so
litle
,
not
able
to
carry
above
3
or
4
Horses
at
a
time
with
Sledges
and
Wagons
,
At
night
we
arrived
at
Serkisowo
,
where
we
took
up
our
Night-lodging
.
In
the
mean
time
it
froze
so
hard
,
that
we
were
all
benummed
,
and
fain
to
run
after
the
Waggons
to
keep
our selves
Warm
.
On
the
eleventh
ditto
,
we
went
through
several
thick
Woods
of
Juniper
,
where
we
saw
abundance
of
Foxes
playing
together
in
the
Sun
.
About
3
in
the
afternoon
we
arrived
at
Nicholo
Direverno
,
from
whence
we
could
see
the
long-wish'd-for
Moscou
.
About
Evening
we
entred
the
Suburbs
,
where
by
one
of
our
own
Nation
we
understood
that
the
Heer
van
Sweden
was
deceased
,
and
that
the
Ship
was
fit
for
Lanching
.
On
the
12
th
.
we
had
order
to
come
into
the
City
,
and
had
Appartments
provided
us
near
the
House
of
the
Heer
van
Sweden
.
Our
Landlady
had
so
little
satisfaction
in
the
Guests
that
were
appointed
to
have
quarters
with
her
,
that
she
addressed
herself
to
Court
,
to
desire
that
we
might
be
brought
some
where
else
,
but
instead
of
obtaining
her
Request
,
was
sent
home
with
a
hundred
strokes
on
the
Ribs
for
her
pains
.
When
she
came
in
,
she
ran
into
a
back-room
,
where
was
the
Image
of
St.
Nicholas
painted
upon
a
Plank
,
and
falling
down
prostrate
before
it
,
shed
a
shower
of
Tears
.
However
she
was
forced
to
content
her self
for
14
days
longer
,
during
which
time
we
made
good
chear
,
and
spared
not
for
Fewel
in
the
Stoves
.
And
albeit
the
Woman
was
so
dissatisfied
at
our
being
there
,
yet
her
Husband
could
have
wish'd
us
there
the
whole
year
round
,
for
our
Brandy
and
Tabacco
sake
.
On
the
27
we
had
order
to
go
into
the
House
of
the
late
deceased
Gentleman
,
even
now
remembred
,
which
was
a
very
commodious
House
and
provided
with
a
great
[
](A61855-e30440-b)*
*
Or
Cackel
.
Stove
,
which
was
by
reason
of
the
bitter
Weather
,
very
welcome
to
us
;
the
more
because
the
said
House
was
well
furnished
with
Wood
,
and
other
fewel
for
the
Winter
.
We
stayd
here
three
weeks
,
during
which
time
there
was
care
taken
for
what
we
had
need
of
;
when
that
time
was
expired
we
received
sudden
Orders
,
forthwith
to
depart
for
our
wharf
at
Astrachan
.
On
the
19
of
Ianuary
we
brought
our
Baggage
aboard
a
small
Ship
,
JAN
.
1669.
that
lay
about
3
Miles
without
Moscou
.
At
this
Place
was
the
Court
of
the
Emperours
Sister
,
being
a
fair
Palace
,
but
of
Wood
,
built
after
a
quaint
and
artificial
manner
.
Here
was
also
the
Emperours
Bear-Garden
,
being
accidentally
when
we
were
there
a
great
Concourse
of
Gentry
,
from
Moscou
,
and
other
places
to
see
the
Pastime
,
and
the
Evening
before
,
came
the
Emperour
with
the
whole
Court
and
Retinue
.
The
Theatre
was
only
environed
with
Stakes
and
Pales
,
that
the
People
might
also
see
,
that
were
without
.
Before
they
began
were
brought
out
about
200
Wolves
and
Bears
,
and
almost
twice
the
number
of
Dogs
;
all
which
were
drawn
in
their
Kennels
set
upon
Sledges
.
The
Emperour
,
and
the
prime
of
his
Nobles
sate
in
a
Gallery
made
on
purpose
in
a
very
convenient
place
,
to
see
on
every
side
.
So
soon
as
the
Emperour
was
set
,
a
sign
was
given
,
upon
which
a
litle
Wolf
and
an
old
Bear
were
turned
out
loose
together
,
that
after
they
had
encountered
about
half
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
,
were
parted
,
which
notwithstanding
their
being
in
the
heat
of
the
Fight
,
were
easily
brought
asunder
and
led
to
their
Kennel
.
The
Wolves
were
afterwards
engaged
with
Dogs
of
which
many
lay
dead
upon
the
place
,
and
others
so
wounded
that
they
were
no
more
fit
for
use
.
On
the
23
of
February
,
one
of
our
company
married
with
a
Tartarian
maid
,
who
had
been
taken
Captive
when
she
was
a
Child
and
brought
up
in
the
Christian
Religion
,
by
the
Heer
van
Sweden
,
who
taught
her
to
write
and
speak
Netherdutch
,
both
which
she
did
expertly
well
.
And
a
day
or
two
after
was
another
of
our
Company
married
with
a
Lubekker
,
both
these
two
went
with
their
Husbands
to
Astrachan
.
On
the
13
of
March
died
the
Empress
in
Child-bed
who
by
reason
of
her
great
Charity
,
Piety
,
and
the
best
of
Vertues
,
Death
of
the
Empress
.
was
much
lamented
by
the
Common
People
,
who
oftentimes
in
distress
were
accustomed
to
address
themselves
to
her
,
as
a
Mediatrix
.
The
next
day
she
was
interred
with
great
Pomp
and
magnificency
,
for
it
is
not
their
Custome
as
in
other
Countreys
to
embalm
the
Corps
,
or
to
let
it
lie
in
State
.
On
each
side
the
way
stood
the
Guards
,
The
Funeral
.
but
none
follow'd
or
went
before
;
except
some
of
the
chief
Personages
about
Court
who
walked
a
soft
pace
.
The
Herse
was
cowered
with
a
rich
Canopy
of
cloth
of
Gold
,
having
Tassels
and
Fringe
suitable
,
born
up
by
8
young
Lords
.
After
the
Herse
followd
a
Train
of
Noble-men
,
led
by
the
first
Ministers
of
State
who
bore
a
Bag
of
money
which
the
said
Empress
on
her
Death-bed
had
bequeathed
to
the
Poor
.
MAR.
1669.
These
followed
next
to
the
Emperour
and
his
two
Sons
;
who
were
apparreled
in
a
Garment
,
lined
with
Black
Fox
skins
,
which
is
a
Fur
of
very
high
esteem
.
The
Emperour
and
his
two
Sons
were
supported
each
by
two
Gentlemen
.
There
were
also
the
several
Ministers
of
Forreign
Courts
present
,
who
were
attired
after
the
manner
of
their
own
Countrey
,
these
went
on
each
side
the
Herse
at
a
distance
,
and
after
all
followed
an
innumerable
Train
of
Citizens
and
Forreign
Merchants
,
but
those
without
any
Order
.
On
this
manner
the
Corps
was
brought
into
a
Cloyster
which
she
her self
had
founded
,
and
there
committed
to
the
Earth
.
CHAP.
IV.
Situation
of
Moscou
.
It
's
Divisions
and
Wards
.
Kitay-Gorod
the
first
City
.
The
great
number
of
Churches
and
Cloysters
.
High
Towers
.
Noted
Humility
and
Obedience
of
a
Russian
Gentleman
.
The
greatest
Bell
in
the
World
at
Moscou
.
The
Church
of
Jerusalem
,
Zaar-gorod
the
second
,
Skorodom
the
third
,
and
Strelitza
Slowoda
the
fourth
Town
.
Great
number
of
Houses
within
the
City
Moscou
.
A
great
Fire
,
whereby
many
Houses
were
consumed
.
The
coldness
of
the
Climate
.
Diseases
proper
to
the
Countrey
.
Fertility
and
Products
of
the
Land
.
BEing
constrained
to
tarry
some
time
at
Moscou
against
our
will
,
it
gave
me
opportunity
to
take
a
view
of
the
Town
,
and
to
make
what
observations
I
could
during
the
time
of
my
aboad
there
,
which
I
shall
according
to
my
best
knowledge
impart
to
the
Reader
.
Moscou
it's
Situation
and
state
Moscou
is
the
Metropolitan
,
or
Capital
City
of
Moscovia
and
the
Imperial
City
of
Russia
,
and
all
that
is
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Emperour
,
whose
Empire
is
bounded
on
the
North
with
the
white
Sea
,
on
the
East
severed
from
the
Samoieds
,
and
other
Tartarian
Countreys
,
on
the
South
it
has
the
Mare
Caspium
,
and
on
the
West
,
part
of
Poland
,
Lifeland
,
and
Sweden
.
So
that
the
large
and
wide
Dominions
of
the
Czar
,
are
extended
as
well
into
the
Asian
as
the
European
Continent
.
The
City
of
Moscou
(
which
seems
to
have
it's
name
from
the
noble
River
Moscqua
)
lies
in
50
degr.
37
min.
Northerly
Latitude
.
It
is
a
very
large
City
,
and
computed
to
be
about
30
or
35
English
miles
in
compass
,
yet
was
almost
twice
as
great
,
before
it
was
taken
in
and
depopulated
by
the
Tartars
.
It
gives
a
very
fair
prospect
from
without
by
reason
of
it's
many
Towers
and
high
Buildings
.
This
City
is
divided
into
4
wikes
or
Wards
,
to
wit
,
Kitay-gorod
,
or
midle
City
,
Zaar-or
Czar-gorod
,
the
Emperours
City
,
Skorodom
and
Strelitza
Slowoda
.
These
several
Divisions
seem
rather
so
many
distinct
Towns
or
Cities
whereof
[
](A61855-e31020-b)*
*
Perhaps
from
Cathaia
.
Kitay-gorod
stands
in
the
middest
,
and
is
environed
with
a
high
wall
,
which
they
call
Crasna
Stenna
,
that
is
,
Red
Wall
.
It
is
seated
between
2
Rivers
,
to
wit
Moscqua
on
the
South
,
and
the
Neglina
on
the
North
,
which
are
united
behind
the
Palace
.
The
Palace
together
with
its
Appendences
,
to
wit
,
the
Wall
,
Horn-works
,
Crescents
and
other
Fortifications
is
the
larger
part
of
the
Kitay-gorod
,
called
also
Crim-gorod
;
being
well
provided
with
Men
and
Ammunition
.
In
the
midst
of
this
Palace
is
a
very
stately
Church
,
in
which
we
saw
a
Silver
branched
Candlestick
,
formerly
presented
to
the
Czar
by
the
Ambassador
of
our
States
.
Besides
this
Church
is
another
dedicated
to
the
Archangel
,
where
are
to
be
seen
the
Tombs
of
those
of
Imperial
blood
,
as
also
Triotzis
Maria
and
that
of
St.
Nicholas
which
are
both
very
sumptuous
.
Those
which
are
in
Kitay-gorod
without
the
Palace
are
also
reputed
the
best
and
fairest
in
all
Moscou
,
being
reckoned
56.
Besides
the
Churches
which
are
within
the
Walls
of
the
Palace
are
2
very
beautifull
Cloysters
,
the
one
for
Young
Gentlemen
,
and
the
other
for
Ladies
,
who
have
resolved
to
live
a
monastichal
Life
;
altho
the
former
may
rather
go
under
the
denomination
of
an
Ilustrious
School
,
because
it
is
appointed
for
the
Education
of
the
Young
nobility
in
all
kinds
of
Literature
and
good
Manners
,
who
at
16
Years
have
a
choice
preferred
them
,
whether
they
will
lead
a
Ghostly
or
a
Secular
Life
:
but
that
for
the
Ladies
,
dispences
not
with
such
a
Freedom
,
but
all
that
are
admitted
must
continue
durante
vitâ
.
In
the
middle
of
this
Palace
,
or
rather
Fort
,
is
a
high
Tower
,
which
the
Russians
call
Ivan
Velike
,
that
is
Great
Iohn
being
covered
with
Copper
and
double
guilt
.
This
is
that
Tower
,
This
Story
has
been
recorded
of
another
Potentate
,
but
't
is
no
great
matter
.
on
whose
Top
the
Emperour
Boris
Gudenow
(
as
is
to
be
seen
in
their
Chronicles
)
brought
a
Persian
Ambassadour
to
view
the
City
Moscou
,
and
amongst
other
discourse
began
to
speak
of
the
great
Loyalty
and
Obedience
of
some
subjects
to
their
Soveraigns
in
past
ages
:
Whence
the
Emperour
took
occasion
to
say
)
So
faithfull
are
my
subjects
from
the
highest
Bojar
,
to
the
meanest
Vassal
,
that
there
is
not
one
of
them
who
would
refuse
to
throw
himself
praecipitantly
from
the
Top
of
this
Tower
,
if
I
thought
good
to
command
:
and
thereupon
calls
a
Bojar
,
or
Lord
,
whom
he
instantly
commanded
to
throw
himself
head-long
down
,
which
after
he
had
taken
his
Leave
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
and
those
that
were
with
him
,
jump'd
off
from
the
highest
pinacle
,
where
he
was
taken
up
dead
,
buried
with
greated
Solemnity
,
and
his
Children
promoted
to
the
greatest
Places
of
Trust
,
in
which
they
and
their
Descent
continue
till
this
day
.
The
great
Bell
Besides
this
there
is
yet
another
Tower
and
one
of
the
widest
that
ever
I
have
seen
in
my
life
,
in
which
is
the
greatest
Bell
without
doubt
in
the
World
,
weighing
394000
lb.
and
the
Clapper
10000
lb.
I
measured
it
and
found
it
23
foot
Diameter
,
and
2
foot
solid
mettal
.
It
is
as
much
as
50
strong
men
can
move
,
and
that
only
so
as
may
just
be
perceived
.
It
is
seldom
rung
,
and
that
only
upon
Festival
days
,
or
when
any
Forreign
Prince
or
Minister
of
State
desires
it
.
When
they
intend
to
do
it
at
any
extraordinary
time
,
they
make
proclamation
through
the
Town
,
by
which
warning
the
Citizens
take
down
all
the
Glasses
and
Earthen
Ware
,
for
it
makes
all
tremble
and
shake
.
There
are
besides
the
Imperial
Court
several
other
spacious
Palaces
for
the
Bojars
,
or
Nobility
,
as
also
for
the
Spiritual
Lords
,
amongst
which
that
of
the
Patriarch
is
the
most
magnificent
.
Without
Kitay-gorod
,
directly
before
the
Palace
of
the
Czar
,
is
one
of
the
fairest
Churches
(
I
must
neds
say
)
that
I
have
seen
in
all
my
Travels
,
Jerusalem
Church
.
which
is
built
after
the
model
of
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
from
whence
it
has
that
Name
.
Near
unto
this
church
is
the
great
Market
having
Shops
of
all
Wares
and
Merchandises
that
may
be
imagined
,
but
every
Shopkeeper
has
his
own
Row
or
Street
,
so
that
people
of
one
Dealing
have
all
their
Shops
together
,
and
by
themselves
.
In
this
part
of
the
City
dwell
likewise
the
ablest
Merchants
[
Kneesen
]
and
other
Persons
of
note
,
who
dwell
in
stone
houses
to
preserve
their
Goods
,
if
a
Fire
should
happen
.
Zaar-gorod
which
is
the
second
part
of
Moscou
encompasseth
Kitay-gorod
almost
in
the
form
of
a
Crescent
,
which
is
also
environed
with
a
huge
Wall
,
which
they
call
Biela
Stenna
,
that
is
,
The
white
Wall
.
Zaar-gorod
is
divided
into
two
parts
by
the
River
Neglina
,
which
runs
thro
the
midst
of
it
.
Here
is
also
a
famous
Founding-House
for
casting
great
Bells
and
Ordnance
,
as
also
the
Emperours
stable
.
Near
the
River
is
a
Beast-market
,
and
a
famous
Butchery
or
Flesh-shambles
,
where
you
find
not
only
Beef
,
Veal
,
Mutton
,
Pork
,
Lamb
,
Venison
,
&c.
but
also
Horse-flesh
to
sell
.
Corn
,
Meal
,
Butter
,
Cheese
and
other
Provision
is
here
good
,
cheap
,
and
very
plentiful
.
The
Third
City
which
is
Skorodom
,
embraces
Czar-gorod
on
the
East
,
North
and
West-sides
likewise
in
the
form
of
a
Crescent
.
In
this
City
,
or
Ward
,
is
the
House-market
,
where
at
a
low
price
you
may
buy
a
House
,
of
what
greatness
you
please
.
These
Houses
are
made
of
Square
pieces
of
Timber
notch'd
and
let
into
each
other
,
which
when
you
have
bought
you
can
disjoint
and
bring
it
where
you
list
upon
Sledges
,
that
amongst
many
inconveniencies
has
this
one
Conveniency
,
that
if
a
Citizen
has
his
House
burn'd
he
may
be
every
day
supplied
with
a
new
,
which
(
considering
the
old
is
brought
to
Ashes
)
may
without
much
cost
,
be
placed
where
the
other
stood
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
we
are
often
forced
to
stay
sometimes
a
year
or
more
before
the
Rubbish
be
taken
away
and
a
convenient
House
built
in
lieu
of
the
old
.
Besides
that
conveniency
,
they
have
another
,
which
is
,
that
at
what
time
any
House
happens
to
take
fire
,
and
any
probable
danger
of
breaking
out
,
the
Neighbours
upon
timely
notice
have
their
Houses
taken
in
pieces
and
removed
as
if
they
were
but
Tents
.
The
fourth
and
last
Wike
is
Strelitza
Slowoda
,
Strelitza
Slowoda
which
reaches
out
toward
the
South
,
over
the
River
Moscqua
,
and
towards
the
Tartarian
Countrey
.
Here
is
the
placc
where
the
Soldatesque
are
inquarter'd
,
which
they
call
Strelitzen
,
from
whence
this
Part
of
Moscou
has
it's
name
.
It
is
very
well
fortified
with
Bulwarks
,
and
other
Fortifications
.
The
number
of
the
Houses
within
the
four
Divisions
and
the
Suburbs
,
according
to
their
computation
are
said
to
be
about
95000
,
the
Palace
and
all
its
appendencies
excluded
.
The
Churches
,
and
Cloysters
,
wherein
they
preach
are
1700.
Amongst
this
great
number
of
Dwelling-houses
you
find
few
or
none
,
but
what
are
altogether
of
Wood
,
except
some
Merchants
Houses
in
Kitay-gorod
,
who
as
we
have
already
said
,
build
mostly
of
Stone
for
the
better
security
of
their
Goods
.
They
use
no
Chimneys
as
we
do
for
fires
,
but
great
Cackels
,
or
rather
Ovens
;
made
altogether
of
stone
,
which
sometimes
being
over
heated
,
or
by
the
negligence
of
the
People
,
who
are
great
affecters
of
Brandy
,
is
the
occasion
of
setting
their
Houses
on
fire
,
as
it
happened
about
6
Weeks
before
our
arrival
there
,
at
what
time
,
by
the
negligence
of
a
poor
Woman
,
happened
a
most
dreadfull
Conflagration
,
A
great
Fire
in
Moscou
.
that
reduced
about
35
Thousand
Houses
to
ashes
,
and
that
in
the
best
part
of
the
City
,
which
besides
an
incredible
loss
of
House-furniture
,
Merchandise
and
the
like
,
there
were
many
children
and
impotent
People
killed
.
The
Dutch
Merchants
,
who
had
mostly
their
Residence
near
the
place
where
the
Fire
first
broke
out
,
sustained
an
incredible
loss
.
T
is
true
the
Houses
are
upon
such
occasions
removed
with
as
much
ease
as
ours
are
blown
up
,
but
if
the
Timber
be
knotty
the
Sparks
and
Cinders
fly
abroad
and
kindle
other
Houses
at
an
incredible
distance
,
which
being
covered
with
dry
Planks
are
not
so
easily
extinguished
,
The
Czar
upon
consideration
of
the
frequent
Fires
has
appointed
a
party
of
the
Strelitzers
,
to
be
quartered
in
severall
places
,
at
a
due
and
convenient
distance
from
each
other
throughout
the
4
Wards
;
who
are
continually
to
be
at
hand
upon
such
occasions
.
Now
by
reason
of
the
great
scarcity
of
Water
in
Moscou
,
the
first
thing
they
lay
their
hands
to
,
is
to
disjoynt
the
Houses
,
and
therefore
for
the
most
part
are
train'd
up
in
that
kind
of
Architecture
,
to
be
assistant
again
in
the
rebuilding
of
the
same
,
when
all
danger
is
supposed
to
be
over
.
Great
but
miry
Streets
.
The
streets
of
Moscou
are
very
spacious
and
wide
,
but
in
rainy
weather
so
miry
,
that
in
walking
you
are
up
to
the
very
knees
in
mud
;
for
which
reason
both
Men
and
Women
are
fain
to
wear
Boots
.
Although
't
is
certain
that
inconvenience
might
be
remedy'd
,
by
paving
it
with
stone
,
as
they
do
in
the
Low-Countreys
and
else
where
.
During
the
time
we
were
there
,
it
was
not
possible
to
thwart
the
streets
if
they
had
not
thrown
great
beams
and
planks
across
the
way
.
The
Air.
Moscou
,
and
all
the
whole
Countrey
towards
the
North
is
capable
of
a
very
unwholsom
Air
,
for
those
that
are
not
brought
up
in
it
,
being
in
the
Winter
exceeding
sharp
and
cold
,
and
in
the
Summer
hot
and
moyst
.
In
Winter
they
muffle
up
their
Nose
and
Ears
in
Furs
,
especially
when
they
go
upon
a
Journey
.
And
in
Moscou
it
is
well
seen
that
many
of
the
Inhabitants
have
neither
Nose
nor
Ear
,
which
they
say
is
by
coming
out
of
the
bitter
cold
Air
into
a
hot
Stove
:
for
although
it
may
seem
strange
,
yet
cannot
that
be
avoided
in
some
places
,
unless
they
rub
their
Noses
and
Ears
,
which
are
frozen
,
in
Snow
till
they
grow
hot
,
which
done
they
may
come
into
a
House
without
danger
,
and
this
you
shall
see
them
continually
a
doing
in
such
Seasons
.
It
is
also
observable
how
that
after
a
hard
Winter
the
very
Earth
chinks
and
opens
when
it
once
begins
to
thaw
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
there
so
hot
in
the
Summer
that
a
stranger
cannot
endure
it
,
at
what
time
also
the
Marshes
and
standing
Pools
do
so
stink
that
one
is
ready
to
faint
away
:
besides
the
great
annoyance
of
Gnats
,
Muskettos
and
other
Vermin
,
against
which
there
is
no
way
to
defend
ones
Face
.
The
Pestilence
is
seldom
ever
known
there
,
The
Countrey
Sic●ness
.
but
in
lieu
there
of
another
Epidemy
,
which
so
torments
them
in
their
Bowels
that
those
that
are
taken
with
it
rarely
recover
,
or
live
above
3
days
.
Some
I
have
heard
say
that
in
times
past
it
was
far
more
frequent
and
rigorous
than
at
this
day
,
for
before
,
they
had
not
the
use
of
Physic
nor
would
admitt
of
any
that
professed
it
to
practise
,
as
of
late
,
finding
the
great
benefit
thereof
,
they
have
done
.
Moscovia
is
a
Countrey
of
a
fat
and
fertile
Soil
,
far
beyond
that
of
Lifeland
.
Their
Wheat
,
Ry
,
Barley
and
Oats
,
they
sow
about
St.
Iohns
day
at
Midsummer
,
which
within
7
or
8
Weeks
is
fit
for
the
Sickle
,
or
Sithe
(
for
they
use
both
)
and
that
by
reason
of
the
constant
heat
.
They
have
besides
the
beforementioned
fruments
,
good
store
of
Pulse
,
as
Pease
,
Beans
and
Lentils
.
Cucumbers
,
Pompions
and
Melons
are
more
common
there
than
with
us
,
of
which
last
I
have
seen
some
weighing
above
40
pound
.
The
Fruits
they
have
are
Pears
,
Apples
,
Quinces
,
Medlars
,
Cherries
Plumbs
,
and
of
these
several
kinds
.
There
grows
in
the
Countrey
lying
upon
the
River
Mosequa
a
kind
of
an
Apple
so
transparent
that
you
may
discern
the
Seeds
,
as
Grapes
:
The
Shell
or
Rind
thereof
is
very
thin
and
subtile
and
the
Fruit
it self
very
delicate
,
but
too
juycy
,
and
after
a
long
Rain
so
watrish
that
they
grow
insipid
.
'T
is
generally
known
abroad
that
Moscovia
affoards
Flax
and
Hemp
to
that
exuperancy
,
that
they
supply
almost
all
Europe
with
Rope-work
.
The
next
Staple-Commoditie
of
Moscovia
is
Wax
and
Honey
,
which
the
Russians
take
wild
and
make
a
vast
profit
thereof
.
In
short
there
is
no
Vegetable
of
general
use
with
us
,
but
what
likes
there
,
save
only
the
Vine
,
which
the
Extremity
of
the
Winter
will
not
suffer
to
like
or
come
to
perfection
:
but
that
defect
is
sufficiently
supplied
from
abroad
,
by
the
English
,
Dutch
and
others
,
who
bring
the
Products
of
every
Vintage
from
France
and
else
where
.
They
have
no
Mines
save
only
of
Steel
and
Iron
.
Of
their
Cattel
.
Russia
if
taken
in
general
is
better
stored
with
tame
Cattel
and
Wild-beasts
than
any
Countrey
in
Europe
,
or
as
some
beleeve
,
in
the
whole
World
.
Kine
is
without
doubt
in
greater
abundance
there
than
in
Tartary
,
agreeable
to
the
opinion
of
all
Travailers
and
Geographers
,
who
have
given
an
account
of
either
.
The
rich
Furs
which
are
yearly
exported
hence
to
most
places
of
the
World
sufficiently
testify
the
superabundancy
of
Foxes
,
Sables
,
Martens
,
&c.
But
most
dangerous
it
is
to
travel
alone
for
the
many
Beasts
of
prey
which
run
together
in
vast
and
innumerable
Troops
;
and
those
,
when
the
Earth
is
covered
with
Snow
,
very
bold
and
daring
,
insomuch
that
the
Inhabitants
are
in
continual
danger
,
and
are
fain
to
keep
their
gates
barricado'd
from
those
cruel
Animals
,
to
secure
themselves
and
their
Cattel
;
nay
,
it
has
been
often
known
that
they
have
undermined
Houses
in
some
parts
,
Fowl
.
and
devoured
whole
Families
at
a
time
.
Wild-Fowl
I
have
seen
of
several
kinds
,
as
chiefly
Heath-hens
,
Herns
,
Wildgeese
,
and
Cranes
by
Millions
in
a
flock
together
.
As
for
smallbirds
,
by
which
I
mean
Larks
,
Finches
and
the
like
,
which
we
hold
for
great
delicacies
,
they
have
them
in
litle
,
or
no
esteem
,
and
that
by
reason
of
the
vast
swarms
,
for
they
fly
together
as
thick
as
Gnats
or
Infects
over
a
Pond
.
These
are
havock'd
by
the
Hawks
,
Faulcons
and
Merlins
,
which
are
there
in
a
proportionable
plenty
to
the
prey
.
The
Rivers
and
standing
Lakes
are
stored
with
Fish
of
all
kinds
,
and
Fish
.
which
are
throughout
the
whole
Land
incredibly
cheap
;
in
sum
Moscovia
has
whatsoever
is
necessary
for
Food
and
Rayment
,
as
good
and
at
as
easy
rates
,
as
any
other
Land
in
the
World
,
none
excluded
:
altho
I
do
not
say
but
that
one
Province
differs
much
from
another
,
and
that
every
particular
Province
and
Region
has
something
or
other
,
as
proper
or
peculiar
to
it's
self
.
Woldomir
.
Wolodomir
is
reputed
to
be
of
so
good
a
Soil
,
that
from
one
Bushel
of
pure
Grain
sown
is
sometimes
20
or
25
produced
in
Harvest
and
yet
Rhesan
is
reckoned
far
more
fertile
than
the
other
,
for
from
every
single
Seed
ariseth
3
stalks
,
Rhesan
.
and
sometimes
more
,
which
is
not
commonly
found
in
any
other
Province
in
all
Russia
.
This
Province
affoards
likewise
the
best
and
most
Beavers
.
The
Dutchy
of
Syberia
is
the
most
woody
of
all
other
Provinces
within
the
Empire
of
the
great
Czaar
,
especially
towards
the
Northeast
where
at
Braquin
there
is
a
Wood
which
takes
it's
beginning
,
Syberia
.
the
end
whereof
none
ever
yet
was
known
to
find
out
.
This
Wood
is
the
main
place
whence
the
Moscovians
fetch
their
richest
Pelure
and
Furs
,
as
Ermins
,
Sables
and
Black
Fox
,
which
is
one
of
the
richest
Pelts
in
the
World
.
Volske
,
Volske
,
Smolens
ko
and
Beleosor
.
Ustioga
.
Rostof
.
Smolensko
and
Beleasor
deliver
vast
quantities
of
Skins
and
Furs
,
which
the
Inhabitants
bring
up
yearly
to
Moscou
and
other
eminent
Marts
.
Ustioga
is
a
Province
that
yields
great
store
of
Cattel
,
and
many
sorts
of
Fish
,
yet
very
Barren
as
to
grain
.
Rostof
is
the
only
Province
for
Salt
.
Dwino
is
a
barren
and
dry
land
,
but
the
Inhabitants
obtain
great
Riches
of
the
Furs
,
which
is
the
Principal
Trading
of
that
Province
.
These
they
barter
with
what
Commodities
and
Necessaries
they
find
themselves
destitute
of
.
In
this
Province
are
many
white
Bears
,
which
seem
to
live
as
well
by
Sea
as
Land
.
Viatke
.
Viatke
has
great
want
of
Grain
,
yet
store
of
Fish
,
Honey
,
Wax
,
and
also
Pelts
.
Petzora
,
is
very
montanous
,
Petzora
.
in
which
Principality
I
have
heard
it
averr'd
,
That
there
are
some
mountains
that
require
10
days
work
to
ascend
.
The
Valleys
of
this
Province
are
fertile
enough
,
High
Mountains
.
and
very
good
pasturage
,
yet
Corn
will
not
take
kindly
there
.
What
may
be
further
said
of
Astrachan
,
and
the
Tartarian
Regions
,
now
in
subjection
to
the
Great
Duke
,
I
shall
wave
till
I
come
to
make
mention
of
things
,
as
I
found
them
upon
our
Arrival
there
.
CHAP.
V.
The
Form
,
Nature
and
Propertie
of
the
Russes
.
Their
ordinary
Diet.
Their
great
esteem
of
Brandy
.
Their
litigious
humors
and
inclinations
to
Quarrelling
.
Their
ordinary
Habit.
Women
use
painting
of
their
Faces
.
Their
manner
of
their
Marriages
,
and
nuptial
Solemnities
.
THe
right
Moscovians
,
or
Russians
(
for
the
Tartars
now
under
Protection
of
the
Czar
we
shall
speak
of
in
their
due
place
)
are
mostly
able
,
corpulent
and
big
,
especially
of
Head
,
Arms
and
Legs
.
The
Common
sort
are
very
hard
by
Nature
and
patient
in
extremity
,
seldom
pamper
their
Bodies
with
soft
lying
,
when
they
rest
,
or
delicat
Diet
when
they
eat
.
In
summer
they
lie
upon
boards
,
or
at
best
upon
straw
,
and
in
Winter
on
the
tops
of
their
Ovens
,
or
Cackels
,
where
Man
and
Wife
,
Children
and
Servants
lie
all
down
together
,
without
any
distinction
at
all
.
Utensils
they
have
not
many
,
but
so
many
as
themselves
judge
needfull
,
which
are
Earthen
or
Iron
Pots
,
Wooden
Dishes
,
Brandy-and
Metheglin-Cups
,
which
they
rarely
rince
.
As
for
rubbing
and
scouring
they
are
meer
strangers
to
it
,
as
also
to
ornaments
and
Toys
,
unless
it
be
a
Figure
which
they
call
St.
Nicholas
,
or
perhaps
some
other
Saint
for
whom
they
have
some
particular
or
extraordinary
veneration
.
Slaves
they
are
by
nature
,
and
born
to
servitude
and
Bondage
,
seldom
ever
aspiring
so
high
,
as
to
indeavour
to
make
themselves
franc
,
and
yet
will
be
excited
to
nothing
by
fair
means
,
or
use
diligence
about
any
affair
,
save
what
they
are
driven
to
by
constraint
and
blows
:
and
yet
so
sweet
this
Slavery
seems
to
be
to
them
,
that
rather
than
to
become
free
upon
the
Decease
of
their
Lords
to
whom
they
ow
allegiance
by
nature
or
otherwise
,
that
they
will
immediatly
sell
themselves
durante
vitâ
to
some
other
Patron
.
They
are
very
prone
to
Theft
,
yea
and
to
Murther
when
they
think
that
they
can
do
it
clandestinly
,
or
to
any
advantage
,
how
poor
soever
it
be
,
which
seems
to
be
primordially
occasioned
from
the
Penury
of
their
Lords
,
who
hardly
allow
them
what
is
requisit
to
support
and
sustain
human
Bodies
:
as
for
Brandy
and
Tobacco
they
hold
it
but
a
venial
Transgression
to
filch
when
they
can
come
at
it
,
notwithstanding
the
strict
and
severe
Laws
against
Theft
,
in
the
lowest
nature
and
lest
importance
.
This
only
is
to
be
applied
to
the
Vulgar
sort
,
as
for
those
of
greater
Ability
and
Rank
,
they
spare
not
for
what
tends
to
a
voluptuous
Life
,
and
indulge
their
sences
,
as
much
or
more
than
is
tolerable
.
Free
they
are
,
and
indeed
generous
enough
at
their
Table
,
especially
when
they
treat
or
welcom
Strangers
,
who
are
very
welcom
and
received
with
all
imaginable
Urbanity
,
on
Condition
,
that
they
observe
the
Countrey
fashion
,
which
is
to
bring
a
Present
with
them
,
that
may
countervail
more
than
thrice
the
value
of
what
is
set
before
them
:
and
this
if
you
forget
to
bring
,
you
may
take
my
word
,
they
'l
forget
to
make
you
welcom
.
The
Slaves
in
Moscou
are
very
hardly
dealt
withall
and
poorly
fed
,
but
much
harder
those
that
are
in
the
open
Countrey
,
where
their
Lords
are
sparing
of
their
Allowance
,
and
therefore
connive
at
their
Filching
;
thinking
it
falls
out
at
last
to
their
own
profit
,
especially
if
it
be
any
thing
of
Food
.
The
Russes
feed
most
of
Roots
,
Pulse
and
Fish
,
Their
Diet.
use
much
Onions
and
Garlick
in
their
Pottage
and
also
for
sauces
.
Their
Bread
is
mostly
of
Course
Ry.
As
for
Fish
they
eat
it
rather
pickled
than
fresh
,
which
is
plentifull
in
their
Markets
,
and
by
reason
that
washing
and
making
clean
the
shambles
is
a
kind
of
an
Abomination
to
those
people
,
you
cannot
come
within
a
hundred
paces
of
the
Market
,
unless
you
stop
your
nose
,
so
nauseous
and
hatefull
is
the
smell
.
Those
of
the
greatest
Rank
and
ability
do
in
general
hold
good
Tables
,
but
eat
most
Spoon-meat
although
it
were
but
bread
out
of
Water
that
Fish
has
been
boil'd
in
.
Cavear
is
a
great
Dainty
amongst
them
,
but
not
so
high
in
esteem
,
there
as
abroad
.
When
they
have
drunk
more
than
well
agrees
with
them
,
so
that
their
stomach
be
surcharged
,
they
prepare
a
certain
Dish
which
they
call
Pochmelie
made
up
of
cold
Beef
or
Mutton
sliced
very
thin
,
and
Quas
:
Quas
is
a
Liquor
which
they
use
as
Beer
of
which
it
is
made
,
with
a
Composition
of
Water
,
Beer-Vinegar
,
Garlick
and
Pepper
:
this
Quas
being
so
prepared
they
put
their
meat
into
it
,
and
seeth
it
a
litle
,
which
afterwards
they
eat
with
Spoons
.
The
poorer
sort
have
a
certain
Liquor
much
in
use
among
them
,
which
they
also
call
Quas
,
this
is
made
of
Water
with
a
litle
Bran
and
Barley-meal
,
which
according
to
their
ability
they
temper
thicker
or
thinner
.
The
Gentry
drink
Beer
,
that
there
is
very
strong
and
heady
,
but
more
commonly
Metheglin
,
which
they
make
of
the
best
Honey
,
adding
Cloves
,
Cinnamon
,
Pepper
,
Galangal
,
Cardamom
and
other
Spices
:
This
is
a
very
strong
and
stealing
Liquor
of
it self
;
yet
they
think
good
to
mix
it
with
Brandy
to
make
it
more
effectual
.
Brandy
which
they
call
Wina
they
covet
above
all
other
Liquors
,
which
without
any
discretion
or
noted
difference
is
drunk
both
by
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
Nobles
and
Plebeïans
,
Men
and
Women
,
Young
and
Old
,
and
that
at
all
times
of
the
Day
,
before
and
after
Meals
;
Sometimes
to
add
a
medicinal
vertue
they
put
a
litle
Pepper
amongst
it
.
Nay
,
so
besotted
are
the
Vulgar
with
Brandy
,
that
in
the
sharpest
Weather
,
they
will
not
only
part
with
their
Caps
or
Coats
for
the
Reckoning
,
but
likewise
with
their
Boots
,
Shirts
and
Stockings
,
so
that
I
have
seen
some
of
them
come
mother-naked
out
of
the
Kaback
or
Tipling-House
.
The
Common
people
were
formerly
so
irregular
and
void
of
Order
that
they
would
drink
themselves
full
,
and
afterwards
the
men
and
Women
,
setting
aside
all
Reputation
and
Modesty
commit
sensual
and
beastly
Actions
together
:
This
great
Disorder
was
lately
remedied
by
the
care
of
the
Czar
,
who
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Patriarch
,
put
down
all
the
small
Tap-houses
throughout
the
whole
Empire
,
appointing
in
every
Town
and
Village
one
public
House
,
or
Kaback
,
which
they
are
to
farm
of
the
Emperour
himself
.
They
are
very
covetous
of
Tobacco
,
as
has
been
elsewhere
said
,
notwithstanding
the
Tenure
of
a
Decree
or
Mandate
promulgated
about
the
year
1634
,
which
strictly
forbids
every
person
of
what
degree
or
quality
he
may
be
,
to
smoke
it
:
which
nevertheless
is
done
privately
.
The
Russians
are
generally
gross
of
Body
yet
subtile
enough
in
affairs
of
Merchandise
which
they
can
manage
very
well
.
Their
Women
are
much
inclined
to
Gossiping
,
and
busie
Tatlers
,
often
beat
by
their
Husbands
,
who
sometimes
use
them
unkindly
:
upon
which
they
sometimes
address
themselves
to
Court
,
where
the
men
once
convicted
over
such
Crimes
are
sent
to
Syberia
.
The
Emperour
considering
the
multitude
of
Complaints
of
this
nature
,
has
ordained
that
if
any
Woman
makes
complaint
without
sufficient
Evidence
,
that
the
Man
is
to
be
tortured
on
the
Rack
,
which
if
he
stands
out
,
the
Wife
is
condemned
to
exile
,
her self
,
before
which
Law
the
Court
was
dayly
troubled
with
such
like
Differences
.
Backbiting
and
Jarring
a
property
of
the
Russians
.
Few
people
,
there
are
in
the
World
that
are
more
accustomed
to
scolding
,
railing
and
calumny
than
these
,
although
't
is
very
rare
to
see
them
come
to
blows
,
yet
much
more
rarely
do
they
make
use
of
their
Weapons
.
This
evil
custome
of
abusing
one
another
oftentimes
is
the
occasion
of
Quarrels
with
Strangers
to
whom
it
seems
a
Novelty
.
Their
Habit.
The
ordinary
Habit
of
the
Citizens
,
is
first
an
upper
Coat
of
a
dark
green
,
red
,
brown
or
violet-colour'd
Silk
,
open
before
and
on
the
sides
,
and
garnished
with
loops
,
having
behind
great
Capes
,
almost
like
old-fashioned
Cloaks
in
the
Low-Countreys
:
Under
that
they
wear
another
coat
of
Say
or
Silk
,
with
a
high
and
stiff
Collar
,
these
have
long
sleeves
which
are
tied
up
round
with
loops
and
stand
Cooks
in
good
stead
to
remove
hot
Pots
and
Cauldrons
from
the
fire
:
Those
that
have
,
an
intent
or
design
to
steel
or
murther
,
usually
have
an
iron
Bullet
,
or
some
other
hard
and
ponderous
thing
wherewith
they
knock
their
party
down
at
unawares
.
Under
this
they
wear
yet
another
Coat
which
nevertheless
is
not
very
close
,
for
they
affect
loosness
as
well
in
their
Habit
as
in
their
life
.
Their
shirts
they
tuft
with
Silk
on
the
back
,
as
also
the
Necks
,
which
the
Gentry
adorn
with
Pearls
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
or
Precious
stones
.
In
Summer
the
Citizens
wear
white
Felts
,
in
Winter
Caps
turned
with
Beaver
or
some
other
Furs
,
and
the
Kneeses
,
Bojars
and
other
Persons
of
the
greatest
quality
Black
Fox
and
Sables
.
The
Habit
of
the
Women
is
not
so
much
different
from
that
of
their
Men
,
as
they
differ
from
each
other
,
agreeable
to
the
Quality
of
the
Person
.
They
wear
generally
Caps
turned
with
Sables
or
other
Furs
but
greater
than
the
Mens
,
set
with
Pearls
and
Rubies
upon
the
Crown
,
under
which
they
let
their
Hair
hang
in
its
full
length
,
these
are
those
of
higher
Rank
and
Quality
;
those
of
meaner
Condition
have
them
only
turned
with
red
Fox
.
The
Young-women
when
they
grow
Marriageable
,
have
their
hair
knotted
up
above
the
crown
of
the
Head
in
a
round
ball
,
but
under
the
age
of
10
or
12
years
have
their
Heads
all
shaven
,
except
only
two
Tufts
that
hang
down
on
each
side
so
that
they
can
hardly
be
distinguished
from
Boys
in
their
Habit
,
only
the
Girls
are
known
by
the
great
rings
which
hang
at
their
Ears
.
On
this
manner
the
Gentry
and
Citizens
are
attired
,
but
the
Peasantry
as
poorly
as
those
of
Lifeland
,
and
much
after
the
same
manner
.
Their
Upper-garment
is
ordinarily
of
sheeps-skins
,
with
a
Cap
of
the
same
stuff
;
their
Boots
and
Shooes
are
made
of
the
Barks
of
Trees
cunningly
plated
.
The
Women
are
by
nature
well
proportioned
,
Painting
of
faces
in
use
among
the
Russian
Women
.
and
fair
enough
to
boot
if
they
did
not
paint
,
which
they
do
so
botchingly
that
every
one
may
discern
it
.
Spanish
Wool
and
Tincture
of
Brazil-wood
it
seems
they
do
not
yet
know
the
use
of
,
but
instead
of
that
use
Vermilion
and
Minium
,
and
for
Flake
,
a
dull
White-Lead
,
or
Ceruse
at
best
.
The
Reader
may
observe
that
their
manner
of
Marriages
is
far
different
from
that
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
Of
their
Marriages
.
and
all
Europe
elsewhere
a
Young-man
having
fixed
his
eie
upon
some
Maid
with
whom
he
could
be
content
to
enter
into
a
nuptial
state
,
he
Courts
her
and
Solicits
by
Friends
to
make
an
Overture
.
A
Russian
Youth
inclinable
to
admitt
himself
into
the
conjugal
number
detects
his
purpose
and
desire
to
his
Parents
,
or
nearest
in
Consanguinity
,
who
thereupon
go
about
and
seek
out
a
Virgin
suiting
his
Degree
and
Condition
,
whom
having
found
,
they
apply
themselves
to
her
Parents
or
Guardians
,
to
treat
about
the
subject
;
where
neither
the
Young
man
nor
any
near
Relation
of
his
are
to
see
the
Bride
,
in
sum
the
Purchase
is
like
a
Pig
in
a
Poke
,
for
all
people
of
fashion
keep
their
Daughters
chamber'd
,
setting
always
an
old
Woman
to
look
to
her
,
who
is
as
vigilant
in
her
Office
,
as
a
Turn-key
at
Wood-street
Counter
.
And
hence
it
comes
that
they
live
in
perpetual
Jarrs
,
and
contention
,
when
sometimes
in
hopes
of
a
sweet
,
well-shaped
,
and
comely
Darling
,
they
are
chain'd
to
a
stinking
,
crooked
and
deformed
Hag.
This
induces
me
to
a
Tale
of
a
young
Squire
,
who
thinking
himself
old
enough
to
be
a
man
,
intimated
his
Inclinations
to
a
common
Broker
,
or
Match-maker
,
withall
conditioning
beforehand
that
he
would
not
come
to
any
conclusion
with
the
Parents
of
his
Party
,
till
he
had
by
some
means
or
other
got
a
sight
of
her
Face
,
which
the
man
promised
to
do
;
and
accordingly
goes
to
an
old
Couple
who
had
long
intreated
him
to
procure
a
Husband
for
their
Daughter
:
this
said
Couple
he
acquaints
with
the
business
who
no
less
joyfull
to
understand
it
pray'd
him
to
hasten
the
Match
:
now
you
are
to
understand
by
the
way
that
their
daughter
had
but
one
eie
,
which
made
some
difficulty
in
the
carrying
on
the
matter
,
by
reason
that
the
Young
man
would
not
venture
upon
the
purchase
,
unless
he
saw
what
kind
of
a
Bargain
he
had
:
However
the
Broker
gives
her
instructions
,
how
to
behave
her self
in
passing
by
the
House
where
this
Youngman
was
to
be
,
and
bad
her
look
alwaies
on
one
side
,
which
she
did
.
The
young
man
peeping
through
a
crevise
,
saw
her
have
a
good
half
face
,
assents
to
the
Articles
and
Propositions
whatsoever
they
should
be
,
but
comming
before
the
Altar
,
was
so
concerned
that
he
took
an
Ax
and
clove
his
own
head
.
They
have
many
quaint
Ceremonies
about
Marriage
:
those
of
the
highest
Rank
use
these
following
Rites
.
The
Bridegroom
and
Bride
have
each
of
them
one
to
attend
them
,
to
prepare
and
provide
all
necessaries
;
these
they
call
Swachas
.
The
day
before
the
Wedding
the
Brides
Swacha
goes
to
the
Bridegrooms
House
to
provide
and
furnish
the
Brides
Chamber
and
Bed
with
what
else
is
requisite
,
being
attended
with
60
,
80
,
or
perhaps
100
Persons
according
to
the
degree
and
ability
of
the
Parties
.
These
all
go
in
their
under-cloaths
,
bearing
each
something
upon
their
Heads
which
will
be
requisite
at
the
Marriage
.
Having
once
entred
the
Chamber
she
takes
the
Bed
and
spreads
it
upon
40
small
Garbs
of
Ry
,
which
is
first
brought
thither
by
her
Husband
,
together
with
a
great
number
of
litle
Barrels
,
containing
several
sorts
of
Grain
,
set
up
and
down
the
Room
,
which
perhaps
will
signify
Fruitfullness
in
procreation
.
The
next
morning
the
Bridegroom
goes
to
the
House
of
the
Bride
accompanied
with
the
Priest
who
is
to
marry
them
,
where
they
are
kindly
received
by
the
Friends
of
the
Bride
,
and
invited
to
sit
down
,
and
here
they
have
3
sorts
of
Dishes
brought
before
them
,
which
they
nevertheless
touch
not
.
Here
the
Bridegroom
is
to
tarry
so
long
discoursing
with
the
Friends
of
the
Bride
,
till
she
sends
a
Servant
to
introduct
him
into
her
Chamber
,
where
being
come
she
is
brought
in
,
stately
apparrel'd
,
and
set
by
his
side
,
but
he
not
suffered
to
look
her
in
the
Face
,
nor
she
him
,
and
when
they
cannot
withhold
their
curiosity
but
offer
to
look
aside
,
as
longing
to
see
that
dear
Visage
,
which
ever
after
they
may
mutually
do
with
more
freedom
than
any
other
in
the
World
,
there
is
a
Flag
or
Tablet
of
red
Silk
set
between
them
,
to
hinder
it
.
When
they
are
set
the
Brides
Swacha
plates
the
Hair
of
the
Bride
,
and
sets
a
Gold
or
Silver
Coronet
upon
her
Head
,
richly
set
with
Precious
stones
and
Gems
,
to
which
are
fixed
two
long
Pendants
of
Diamonds
,
or
(
if
it
be
Persons
of
a
lower
Calibre
)
of
baser
stones
,
these
hang
down
to
their
Breasts
.
So
soon
as
the
Bride
is
dress't
,
the
Bridegrooms
Swacha
likewise
combs
his
head
;
upon
which
all
the
Women
fall
a
dancing
.
After
they
have
danc'd
a
litle
,
there
come
in
two
young
men
with
a
Basket
of
White
bread
and
a
great
Cheese
upon
a
Barrow
,
covered
with
Sables
,
which
is
consecrated
by
the
Priest
and
sent
to
the
Church
.
When
this
Ceremonie
is
ended
,
they
bring
a
great
Silver
Charger
,
and
set
it
upon
the
Table
,
in
which
are
laid
some
pieces
of
Atlas
,
and
Taf
,
with
several
Square
plates
of
Silver
,
as
also
a
handfull
of
Hops
,
Barley
and
Oats
,
mixt
together
:
upon
that
that
the
Swacha
arises
and
covers
the
Face
of
the
Bride
,
and
strows
the
mentioned
things
out
of
the
Charger
amongst
the
Guests
,
when
as
those
that
are
minded
may
take
up
the
pieces
of
Silver
.
When
that
is
done
the
Parents
of
the
Parties
interchange
the
Rings
of
the
young
people
.
When
these
Ceremonies
are
ended
,
the
Swacha
sets
the
Bride
in
a
Riding-sledge
which
is
richly
accoutred
and
set
out
with
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
Fringes
suitable
:
The
Horse
is
also
covered
with
costly
Trappings
and
rich
Furrs
.
Then
follows
the
Bridegroom
,
accompanied
with
the
Priest
both
on
Horse-back
;
and
after
them
the
Friends
on
both
sides
.
When
they
enter
the
Church
the
Bridegroom
takes
his
Place
which
is
covered
with
Taffataf
,
whither
also
the
Bride
is
brought
.
When
they
are
set
together
there
are
several
Images
of
Saints
set
up
before
them
,
upon
which
the
Priest
pronounces
a
Blessing
:
and
afterward
taking
the
Bridegroom
by
the
right
hand
,
and
the
Bride
by
the
left
,
asks
,
Are
you
content
to
enter
the
state
of
Matrimony
together
?
The
Parties
then
answering
,
Yea
,
the
Priest
sings
the
128
Psalm
,
which
they
likewise
mutter
out
after
him
.
This
done
the
Priest
sets
a
Garland
upon
their
Head
,
uttering
these
Words
,
Increase
and
multiply
,
what
GOD
joyns
together
let
no
man
seperate
.
Then
all
the
Friends
light
their
Torches
,
and
the
Priest
takes
a
Glass
of
Red
Wine
into
his
Hand
,
which
he
delivers
over
to
the
Bridegroom
and
Bride
to
drink
off
,
then
taking
the
empty
Glass
from
them
delivers
it
to
the
Bridegroom
who
throws
it
down
and
the
Bride
stamps
it
with
her
foot
to
powder
,
saying
,
So
may
they
fall
before
our
feet
,
and
be
crushed
to
powder
,
who
go
about
to
set
us
at
enmity
together
.
Upon
that
the
Married
Women
strow
them
with
Hemp
,
wishing
them
Prosperity
and
a
happy
union
.
These
Ceremonies
being
ended
they
return
home
again
after
the
same
manner
that
they
went
to
Church
.
So
soon
as
they
have
entred
the
House
,
the
Bridegroom
goes
and
takes
his
seat
at
the
Table
where
he
receives
,
and
bids
all
his
Guests
welcom
but
the
Bride
is
brought
directly
into
her
Chamber
where
the
Swacha
undresses
her
to
the
Shift
and
lays
her
down
upon
the
bed
,
The
Bride
being
thus
laid
sends
to
call
her
Bridegroom
by
two
of
her
Servants
with
Torches
in
their
Hands
.
Immediately
upon
his
entring
the
Chamber
▪
she
jumps
out
of
the
Bed
and
puts
on
a
Gown
fur'd
with
Sables
,
and
giving
him
the
hand
goes
out
with
him
,
but
her
Servants
in
the
mean
time
put
out
their
Torches
by
running
them
into
one
of
the
litle
Barrels
[
mentioned
in
Pag.
142
]
Thus
hand
in
hand
they
go
to
the
Table
where
all
the
Guests
sit
.
The
first
Dish
which
is
brought
up
is
a
roasted
Pullet
,
this
the
Bridegroom
himself
is
to
carve
and
throws
some
part
thereof
over
his
Shoulder
which
the
Brides
Swacha
catches
in
a
Napkin
,
and
keeps
for
a
Monument
.
When
the
Meal
is
done
the
Bridegroom
takes
his
Bride
by
the
hand
and
so
leading
her
to
her
chamber
they
go
to
bed
,
upon
which
all
are
to
go
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
the
Music
which
sits
before
the
Window
expecting
Notice
of
it
imediately
fall
a
playing
,
and
upon
that
a
noise
of
Trumpetters
begin
to
sound
,
and
sometimes
the
Kettel-Drums
to
beat
.
After
they
have
been
about
an
hour
in
Bed
the
Swachas
come
and
conduct
them
to
the
Bath
,
where
they
are
both
bathed
and
washed
with
Wine
,
Water
and
Metheglin
,
dulcified
with
odorous
flowers
and
spices
,
and
,
as
the
custome
is
at
Moscou
,
the
Bride
presents
her
Bridegroom
with
a
Bathing
shirt
.
After
they
have
bathed
they
come
and
accompany
their
Guests
,
who
all
the
time
were
merry
at
Table
,
in
which
Humors
they
continue
sometimes
a
Week
,
or
10
days
,
before
they
depart
to
their
respective
Lodgings
.
The
foregoing
Ceremonies
are
such
as
those
of
the
best
rank
use
,
by
which
you
may
perceive
more
vanity
than
Reason
in
this
Folk
:
However
I
think
we
have
no
great
cause
to
hiss
at
them
for
their
folly
,
since
we
have
as
many
insignificant
Rites
amongst
our selves
,
which
are
with
them
equally
senceless
and
as
plain
puerility
,
as
theirs
may
be
esteemed
by
us
.
But
as
for
the
Plebeïans
and
Pesantry
theirs
is
after
a
different
manner
.
The
day
before
the
Marriage
is
to
be
solemnized
,
the
Bridegroom
sends
a
Kinsman
of
his
own
to
the
Brides
House
with
new
apparel
,
a
Cap
,
a
pair
of
boots
,
a
Comb
and
a
Box
of
painting
and
other
materials
for
Rigging
.
The
day
following
comes
the
Priest
and
gives
the
benediction
:
which
done
,
he
brings
them
a
Looking-glass
requiring
them
to
look
into
it
both
at
once
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Swachas
strow
the
Guests
with
Hops
wishing
that
the
Bride
may
be
as
fruitfull
and
increase
her
stock
,
as
that
hopefull
Weed
.
After
that
comes
another
who
presents
the
Bride
with
a
Sable
or
Beaver-skin
,
withall
wishing
her
so
many
Children
as
there
are
Hairs
upon
the
Hide
.
These
Ceremonies
ended
at
home
they
go
to
Church
,
and
are
married
.
in
manners
as
before
.
After
the
Wedding
is
past
,
the
Women
keep
at
home
for
sometime
together
,
not
daring
to
stirr
out
.
CHAP.
VI.
Divorcement
among
the
Russes
and
the
sundry
occasions
thereof
.
Their
Superstition
about
Cleanness
and
Vncleanness
.
Baths
,
and
the
use
of
the
same
.
The
Hardiness
and
Patience
of
the
Russes
in
suffering
the
Extremities
of
Heat
,
or
Coldness
.
Some
strange
customes
among
the
Russes
.
Solemnities
at
the
Burial
of
their
Dead
.
SO
much
,
kind
Reader
,
may
serve
by
way
of
account
about
their
Marriages
,
as
to
what
I
have
observed
my self
,
although
I
am
sensible
some
have
written
otherwise
and
described
these
Solemnities
much
different
to
what
I
have
found
them
,
yet
rather
willing
to
fee
with
my
own
eies
than
with
anothers
,
so
I
thought
fit
likewise
,
rather
to
give
you
these
few
Memorials
with
my
own
pen
than
(
as
some
Plagiaries
of
late
have
done
)
transcribe
out
of
others
.
Divorcement
among
the
Russes
.
If
we
regard
the
forementioned
Manner
of
their
procuring
Wives
,
without
any
former
sight
or
conversation
,
Reason
will
inform
us
,
that
they
must
needs
live
discontented
Lives
,
which
oftentimes
turn
to
Divorcement
at
last
.
Divorcements
are
with
them
very
frequent
and
those
obtained
upon
very
easy
terms
;
for
when
either
partie
finds
themselves
too
weak
at
blows
,
and
not
able
to
repugn
the
other
,
't
is
only
to
shave
and
betake
themselves
to
a
Cloyster
,
whence
they
may
never
be
brought
out
by
any
legal
mean
.
The
Man
so
going
into
a
Cloyster
is
capable
of
Holy
Orders
,
after
a
certain
Term
of
years
,
if
he
be
accordingly
qualified
.
They
are
also
divorced
when
either
Party
is
convict
of
Fornication
,
and
the
Offender
confined
to
a
Monastery
.
Barrenness
is
also
the
Occasion
of
Divorcement
,
upon
which
the
Wife
becomes
a
Nun
,
and
the
Husband
may
marry
again
within
six
Weeks
.
But
those
who
marry
again
after
once
Divorced
are
for
ever
after
excluded
the
Church
,
yet
may
enter
the
Porch
or
Gallery
,
but
if
they
be
divorced
a
second
time
and
married
a
third
,
they
are
totally
Excluded
the
Church
and
Congregation
.
They
have
several
superstitious
Ceremonies
concerning
purity
,
as
to
the
outward
,
and
carry
themselves
very
strictly
according
to
the
Traditions
of
the
Church
.
They
hold
it
not
for
so
hainous
a
Sin
to
perform
the
Works
of
Unchastity
with
a
Woman
,
as
to
do
it
in
presence
of
an
Image
,
or
having
their
Cross
about
them
,
for
that
they
lay
off
upon
such
Occasions
,
and
if
it
be
in
the
Room
where
an
Image
hangs
,
they
draw
a
Curtain
before
it
,
as
if
they
were
sure
that
that
Image
was
an
Informer
,
and
one
that
got
Bread
and
Butter
for
telling
School-tales
.
They
are
very
observing
of
their
Duty
in
the
great
Fast
at
which
time
if
any
man
among
them
chance
to
sleep
,
he
is
forbidden
to
communicate
,
during
the
Term
of
a
year
and
9
days
.
If
it
be
a
Priest
he
is
suspended
from
Office
and
Benefice
for
a
whole
year
;
but
if
a
Proponent
,
he
is
rendred
incapable
of
taking
any
sacred
Function
upon
him
so
long
as
he
lives
.
They
hold
it
for
a
Crime
unpardonable
for
a
Russian
to
marry
with
a
Stranger
,
but
to
commit
Adultery
with
a
Heretic-Woman
only
Venial
and
pardonable
in
it's
own
nature
,
but
if
a
Woman
of
that
nation
become
Prostitute
to
another
of
a
different
Opinion
to
their
own
,
it
is
not
accounted
so
hainous
,
by
reason
that
the
Offspring
may
be
educated
in
their
Religion
,
and
consequently
tends
to
the
Increase
of
the
Church
,
for
they
have
a
Maxim
contrary
to
that
of
S.
Paul
,
Ne
faciamus
mala
ut
eveniant
bona
,
Let
us
not
do
Evil
that
Good
may
come
of
it
.
These
external
superstitions
of
purification
are
the
main
reason
that
every
person
that
is
of
any
Considerable
Ability
,
has
a
Bathing-tub
in
his
House
,
which
in
Turky
and
Persia
are
equally
made
use
of
for
Purification
and
Health
.
They
have
also
Common
Baths
in
every
Town
and
Village
,
whither
both
Men
and
Women
,
without
any
distinction
have
recourse
;
running
in
and
out
naked
,
only
some
of
the
Women
for
Modesty
sake
have
a
few
Bur-dock
leaves
about
their
middle
,
which
are
first
dried
and
afterward
laid
to
steep
in
Oil
of
Olives
,
which
afterwards
they
rub
their
Bodies
with
,
in
the
Sweating-tub
.
They
can
indure
extremity
of
Heat
and
Cold
to
a
Miracle
,
for
I
have
seen
them
run
out
of
the
Water
,
which
I
could
not
suffer
my
finger
in
,
and
of
a
sudden
over
Head
and
Ears
in
Snow
,
where
they
would
lay
a
quarter
or
half
an
Hour
and
then
into
the
Bath
again
,
that
remained
scalding
hot
,
which
if
one
should
do
who
is
not
hardned
to
it
from
the
very
Cradle
,
he
were
sure
to
leave
his
skin
behind
him
.
Besides
the
several
Instances
I
have
already
given
you
,
I
have
seen
the
Children
walking
over
the
Ice
,
without
either
Boots
,
Shoes
or
Stockings
,
and
that
in
such
piercing
cold
Weather
that
we
could
not
go
out
of
Doors
.
The
Dutch
Merchants
that
have
their
Residence
at
Moscou
,
have
also
(
conformable
to
the
manner
of
the
Countrey
)
their
Baths
,
which
they
strow
with
odoriferous
Spices
and
Flowers
,
and
make
frequent
use
thereof
.
When
they
have
bathed
so
long
as
they
think
good
,
they
have
a
Retiring-room
in
which
is
a
Sweating-tub
or
Stove
,
whither
they
go
and
rub
themselves
.
The
Russians
as
they
differ
from
all
other
Nations
as
well
in
Religion
as
in
Habit
,
so
they
have
several
Customes
,
Gestures
and
Actions
proper
solely
to
themselves
.
Their
Shirt
they
wear
above
their
Breches
and
tie
it
above
the
Wast
with
a
Girdle
,
like
their
upper
Garments
;
When
they
Whistle
they
do
it
through
their
Teeth
,
not
with
their
lips
,
saying
,
that
in
so
doing
they
abuse
their
true
shape
in
which
GOD
has
formed
them
:
When
they
are
surprized
either
with
Wonder
,
or
a
sudden
Danger
,
they
do
not
throw
back
their
Head
,
like
the
Hollanders
,
nor
shrink
up
their
Shoulders
,
as
do
the
Spaniards
,
but
throw
their
Head
first
upon
one
Shoulder
,
and
then
upon
another
,
or
perhaps
turn
it
round
,
as
a
Fencer
flourishes
his
Rapier
,
or
an
Ensign
his
Colours
in
token
of
Victory
.
When
they
pray
they
do
it
not
upon
their
knees
as
we
do
,
thinking
that
GOD
is
displeased
with
such
an
irregular
posture
:
and
when
they
write
they
never
make
use
of
a
Table
,
altho
they
have
one
at
their
elbow
,
but
alwaies
upon
their
knees
;
and
what
they
write
is
altogether
in
Rolls
,
pasting
one
sheet
to
another
as
they
write
them
.
Fatness
they
hold
for
a
prime
token
of
Beauty
,
as
also
long
fore
head
and
eies
for
which
they
pull
and
draw
as
much
as
they
can
to
correct
nature
,
which
in
things
of
smaller
moment
they
seem
to
abhor
and
detest
,
if
a
property
of
other
People
.
Ceremonies
in
Visitation
of
their
Sick
.
About
the
Sick
and
Burial
of
their
Dead
the
Russes
have
these
following
Customes
.
When
any
lies
Sick
,
and
by
his
Friends
thought
in
danger
of
long
Continuance
or
Death
,
they
send
for
a
Priest
who
administers
the
Communion
to
him
,
he
first
confessing
the
most
noted
Sins
he
can
remember
that
he
has
done
in
his
life
time
,
to
the
Priest
alone
,
adding
a
Promise
and
Resolution
to
live
a
pious
and
devout
Life
,
if
GOD
grant
him
recovery
.
When
he
has
communicated
,
they
shave
,
anoint
and
put
him
in
a
Monks-hood
,
which
they
call
the
Seraphic
Weed
:
After
which
they
administer
no
more
Physic
to
him
,
but
commend
him
to
the
Grace
of
GOD.
Now
if
it
happen
that
he
recover
,
he
is
obliged
to
abandon
Wife
,
Children
and
Estate
for
ever
,
and
betake
himself
to
a
Monastery
,
where
he
is
to
spend
the
remainder
of
his
days
.
But
if
our
Patient
dy
,
Ceremonies
and
Questions
propounded
to
the
dead
.
then
all
the
Neighbours
and
Friends
come
together
to
bewail
the
deceased
asking
the
Corps
,
how
he
came
to
dy
,
and
for
what
reason
,
for
what
defect
or
want
,
like
those
of
Madagascar
,
remembred
in
my
first
Voyage
.
I
remember
that
having
occasion
to
visit
a
Countreyman
of
mine
upon
a
Munday
morning
I
entred
the
House
,
where
the
Master
was
dead
and
the
Corps
laid
out
,
above
a
score
of
old
Women
,
were
set
round
about
him
,
and
speaking
to
him
as
if
they
expected
some
answer
from
him
;
but
above
all
,
his
Wife
began
to
howl
and
yell
aloud
,
who
in
his
life
time
wished
him
a
thousand
times
in
Hell
,
for
he
behaved
himself
very
severely
towards
her
.
Oh
,
quoth
she
,
Timminni
Do
Shinca
[
for
that
was
his
name
]
my
Dearest
,
how
hast
thou
left
me
thus
?
What
failing
didst
thou
discover
in
me
?
Did
I
ever
neglect
to
paint
my self
?
Have
I
not
brought
forth
a
fair
Issue
?
Hadst
not
thou
all
things
at
Command
?
Metheglin
I
am
sure
we
had
always
in
plenty
,
nay
,
and
Brandy
too
.
What
then
perswaded
thee
to
leave
me
desolate
and
forlorn
,
Oh
remember
the
disconsolate
state
of
Widdow-hood
and
return
to
the
merry
World
,
&c.
These
,
and
many
other
foolish
expressions
by
way
of
Interrogation
,
she
accosted
him
with
,
which
made
me
at
first
to
think
that
he
was
not
fully
dead
.
So
soon
as
the
Party
is
departed
they
open
the
Windows
,
and
set
Basons
of
Holy-water
,
together
with
several
Dishes
of
meat
beside
the
Body
,
to
relieve
his
Wants
on
so
long
and
tedious
a
Journey
,
as
do
the
Circas
Tartars
;
which
seems
to
be
the
Reliques
of
Heathenism
,
not
long
since
professed
in
many
parts
of
Russia
.
Imediately
upon
his
departure
they
send
Brandy
,
and
Beer
,
with
other
Liquors
and
Presents
to
the
Priest
,
who
is
to
pray
for
his
Soul
.
The
Body
they
wash
from
Head
to
foot
,
as
doe
the
Jews
,
then
winding
it
in
a
sheet
,
put
it
into
a
Coffin
which
is
hollowed
out
of
a
Tree
,
and
so
carried
to
Church
,
where
they
besprinkle
it
with
holy
Water
,
and
perfume
it
with
Incense
;
which
done
they
say
Mass
,
and
with
several
Hymns
commit
it
to
the
Ground
.
But
if
a
Person
die
without
administration
of
the
Extreme
Unction
,
be
Murthered
,
or
Frozen
to
death
,
or
die
by
any
unnatural
or
violent
means
,
whether
casual
,
or
thereto
condemned
to
satisfy
Justice
,
the
Corps
is
not
permitted
to
enter
the
Sanctuary
,
but
carryed
to
a
place
to
that
end
appointed
,
which
they
call
Zemski
Precaus
,
where
it
is
exposed
to
public
view
,
and
if
it
be
a
person
unknown
,
is
to
remain
there
3
or
4
days
to
see
if
any
will
own
the
Body
,
which
if
none
come
to
claim
it
is
immediately
carried
to
another
Place
without
Town
,
which
they
call
Boghze
Dome
,
that
is
Gods
House
,
and
there
thrown
into
a
great
Pit
,
where
sometimes
a
Hundred
or
more
Bodies
lie
on
a
Heap
uncovered
,
till
about
Midsummer
,
at
what
time
,
the
Priests
go
and
cover
them
,
with
a
few
Rites
and
Ceremonies
.
The
Ceremonies
which
are
used
in
some
places
in
Russia
differ
from
others
.
About
Moscou
the
Corps
is
follow'd
by
a
Train
of
Gentlewomen
who
are
nearest
in
Consanguinity
or
Affinity
,
who
with
a
great
Noise
and
Howling
bewail
the
early
departure
of
their
Friend
,
then
presently
all
are
silent
,
that
not
one
is
so
much
as
heard
to
whisper
,
or
give
a
Sigh
,
and
then
on
a
sudden
elevate
their
Voice
and
yell
out
like
some
of
the
more
bruitish
and
savage
Irish.
On
each
side
the
Herse
go
the
Priests
,
Chaplains
and
Monks
,
bearing
Images
,
Torches
,
and
a
Thurible
,
or
Incense-pan
,
which
is
all
the
while
waved
to
and
again
,
to
expell
Evil
Ghosts
which
they
believe
still
haunt
the
Body
of
the
Deceased
.
After
the
Corps
follow
the
Friends
and
Acquaintance
,
without
any
order
,
each
carrying
a
Wax-tapour
in
the
Hand
.
When
they
come
to
the
Grave
,
the
Coffin
is
opened
and
the
Incense
pan
swing'd
3
times
over
the
Corps
in
remembrance
of
the
H.
Trinity
,
and
then
the
Image
of
that
Saint
which
he
in
his
Life
time
made
choice
of
for
his
Patron
,
is
thrown
into
the
Coffin
with
him
,
upon
which
all
his
Relations
come
near
and
take
their
last
view
of
him
,
kiss
the
Coffin
and
go
backward
.
When
the
Friends
have
so
taken
their
leave
the
Priest
delivers
him
a
Letter
superscribed
to
Saint
Nicholas
,
containing
a
hearty
recommendation
of
the
Deceased
.
A
copy
of
one
of
these
came
once
to
my
hand
which
before
I
had
Transcribed
it
out
,
was
taken
from
me
by
a
Priest
being
the
Brother
of
the
Gentleman
who
lent
it
me
,
for
it
is
not
lawfull
for
a
Russian
himselfe
to
know
the
Contents
,
much
less
for
a
Heretic
.
The
Paraphrase
of
the
Fragment
was
after
this
Manner
,
Great
and
Powerful
Saint
,
Beloved
of
Men
and
Angels
.
Our
immaculat
Brother
,
and
Partaker
of
Mortality
,
who
leaves
us
in
this
World
,
more
worthy
than
to
dwell
amongst
men
below
,
desires
to
be
commended
to
thy
Tuition
,
whom
we
heartily
commit
to
thy
Protection
and
Care
.
Receive
him
we
intreat
thee
,
Oh
Wonderfully
Great
,
and
Powerfull
Saint
,
and
let
him
rest
with
immortal
and
glorious
Angels
.
Piety
was
his
Ioy
,
Shrift
his
Delight
.
Earth
what
he
hated
,
and
Heaven
the
Object
of
his
love
;
prayers
were
his
Exercise
and
—
This
fragment
is
all
I
can
give
you
of
the
Letter
,
which
as
I
told
you
was
taken
from
me
.
The
body
being
interred
they
return
home
,
where
they
junket
and
drink
till
they
forget
their
Sorrow
.
This
feast
dures
sometimes
a
Moneth
or
40
days
,
according
to
the
ability
of
the
Person
:
among
others
it
is
not
customary
to
make
one
long
Feast
at
the
Funeral
,
but
an
anniversary
Meal
,
and
celebrate
that
same
day
every
year
in
remembrance
of
the
Deceased
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Religion
and
Church-Government
of
the
Russians
.
The
Patriarch
and
his
Office
.
Of
their
Sacraments
,
&c.
THe
Moscovians
are
professedly
Christians
,
The
Religion
and
Church-Government
of
the
Russians
.
but
tainted
with
many
superstitious
Ceremonies
about
Imagery
and
other
Relicts
of
Gentilism
;
which
the
good
Emperour
Basilius
about
the
year
989.
rooted
out
of
his
Empire
,
baptizing
himself
,
and
causing
all
his
Subjects
to
do
the
like
.
They
boast
mainly
of
their
Continuance
and
Conformity
with
the
Primitive
Church
,
which
they
say
is
still
the
same
in
purity
without
the
stains
of
Innovation
,
as
indeed
in
many
things
it
seems
to
be
nearer
than
the
Church
of
Rome
,
aswell
in
matter
of
Faith
as
Government
of
the
Church
.
The
Church
of
Moscovia
has
like
that
of
Rome
,
one
supreme
Head
,
who
is
the
Patriarch
.
Under
the
Patriarch
are
4
Metropolitans
,
4
Arch-Bishops
,
besides
many
other
Bishops
,
Abbots
and
the
Inferior
Clergy
.
The
Patriarch
is
almost
Sovereign
in
Spiritual
Affairs
,
having
an
absolute
and
immediate
power
without
any
appendency
on
the
Temporal
Government
unless
it
be
in
case
of
inducing
Heresy
,
upon
which
he
must
Submit
to
a
Synod
,
as
in
the
year
1662
,
a
General
Council
was
called
,
and
the
Patriarch
summoned
to
make
his
appearance
;
at
what
time
he
was
impeached
for
Innovations
,
and
indevouring
to
alienate
the
present
condition
of
the
Church
and
reform
it's
Government
by
diminishing
Image-worship
,
which
he
held
for
litle
better
than
Idolatry
.
After
many
days
sitting
that
Council
thought
fit
to
confine
him
to
his
Mansion-House
,
and
ordain
the
First
Metropolitan
in
his
room
,
who
was
then
living
when
I
was
at
Moscou
.
The
Revenues
of
the
Patriarch
,
as
also
of
the
Metropolitans
,
are
very
great
,
out
of
which
they
are
obliged
to
levy
and
Maintain
an
Army
of
15000
men
,
during
the
time
of
War
.
The
Habit
of
the
Patriarch
,
and
the
Metropolitans
differ
but
litle
.
The
Patriarch
has
always
a
great
Crosier
born
before
him
,
or
a
litle
one
in
his
hand
and
sometimes
both
,
this
they
call
a
Posok
.
Mitres
they
wear
only
upon
Convocations
or
high
Assemblies
,
and
upon
solemn
Occasions
.
Abroad
they
are
distinguished
by
a
high
Cap
,
flat
at
top
like
the
Switzers
,
or
Yeomen
of
the
Guard
.
Next
their
Bodie
they
wear
a
Cassoc
,
and
above
that
a
long
Gown
or
rather
a
Pall
,
which
is
born
up
by
two
Gentlemen
.
The
Inferior
Clergy
and
Priests
wear
a
Cap
but
not
so
high
as
that
of
the
Superiors
.
This
Cap
is
given
them
when
they
are
ordained
by
the
Bishops
,
at
what
time
they
shave
their
Heads
,
and
suffer
it
to
grow
no
more
,
save
in
two
litle
tufts
just
above
their
ears
.
There
is
a
Law
among
them
that
whosoever
beats
one
of
those
Clerks
so
,
that
his
cap
fall
to
the
ground
,
he
is
liable
to
a
very
severe
penalty
(
if
I
well
remember
to
loose
his
hand
)
which
nevertheless
happens
frequently
in
the
Cabac
:
but
to
prevent
the
worst
when
a
Lay-man
is
minded
to
beat
one
of
those
Mushrooms
,
he
first
takes
off
his
Cap
and
then
trounces
him
off
so
long
as
he
will
,
which
done
he
sets
the
Cap
upon
the
right
Block
again
.
The
Clergy
are
not
forbidden
Marriage
,
nor
none
that
serve
at
the
Altar
,
but
on
the
contrary
are
obliged
to
marry
,
and
that
only
once
,
Of
the
Marriage
of
the
Clergy
.
gathering
that
from
the
Saying
of
S.
Paul
.
A
Bishop
ought
to
be
the
Husband
of
one
Wife
.
Nor
is
it
lawfull
for
him
to
marry
a
Widow
.
If
a
Priests
wife
come
to
die
before
him
,
he
is
not
only
injoyned
by
the
Church
to
remain
a
Widdower
,
but
also
to
leave
the
Altar
,
yet
not
wholly
to
lay
down
the
Priestly
Function
,
for
he
may
sit
in
the
Chore
or
Chauntry
and
assist
at
Mattins
and
Vespers
,
as
also
at
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
as
far
as
it
is
done
without
the
Verge
of
the
Altar
.
For
this
reason
the
Priests
are
best
matched
,
as
usually
making
much
of
their
Wives
,
and
treating
them
more
gently
than
the
Laïty
generally
do
,
lest
by
hard
usage
they
should
drive
them
into
melancholy
,
and
consequently
send
them
too
early
out
of
the
World
,
which
sends
them
as
suddenly
from
the
Altar
.
Baptism
they
hold
forth
as
a
Sacrament
very
necessary
,
Of
Baptism
.
for
which
reason
they
make
as
litle
delay
as
may
be
between
the
Womb
and
the
Font.
If
they
fear
the
Child
be
weak
they
have
it
Baptized
at
home
,
but
never
in
the
same
Room
where
it
is
born
,
for
that
they
hold
unclean
.
The
Consponsors
or
God-fathers
being
come
to
the
Church
Porch
,
the
Priest
meets
them
and
repeats
the
Benediction
.
The
Godfathers
deliver
9
Wax-candles
to
the
Priest
,
which
he
places
round
about
the
Font
afterwards
turning
about
toward
the
East
mutters
out
a
Versicle
or
two
,
then
taking
the
Incens-pan
goes
round
about
the
Font
,
which
done
he
sings
a
Psalm
or
Hymn
,
making
a
brief
Oraizon
,
and
after
that
demands
the
name
of
the
Infant
which
is
delivered
him
in
writing
.
So
soon
as
he
has
read
the
Billet
,
askes
,
whether
the
Child
beleeves
in
the
Sacred
Trinity
?
and
,
Whether
he
utterly
Forsake
the
Devil
,
&c.
To
which
they
confidently
reply
in
the
Affirmative
.
Then
the
Priest
pronounces
this
Adjuration
,
Get
thee
hence
,
than
unclean
Spirit
,
and
make
way
for
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Then
he
takes
the
child
into
his
Arms
,
blowing
three
times
in
his
Face
,
and
making
a
cross
upon
his
Head
,
dips
it
three
times
in
Water
,
Saying
,
I
baptize
thee
in
the
Name
of
the
FATHER
,
and
of
the
SON
,
and
of
the
HOLY
GHOST
.
Having
thus
plunged
the
Infant
,
he
puts
some
Salt
into
it's
mouth
,
anointing
the
Fore
head
,
Breast
and
Hands
with
consecrated
Oil
,
and
then
draws
a
clean
white
shirt
over
it's
Body
,
which
done
he
saith
,
Now
thou
art
cleansed
from
thy
Sins
.
Last
of
all
he
hangs
a
Cross
about
it's
neck
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Tin
,
or
Ivory
,
with
the
Image
of
some
Saint
,
to
whose
Patronage
he
is
specially
committed
and
commended
,
and
so
the
Sum
of
this
Sacrament
is
performed
.
The
Water
is
thrown
away
into
a
Cave
of
the
Earth
,
because
it
is
impure
.
If
any
Person
be
so
far
besotted
,
as
to
become
a
Proselyte
and
embrace
their
Religion
,
he
must
renounce
his
former
Baptism
,
and
be
rebaptized
after
their
manner
,
first
spitting
3
times
over
his
shoulder
in
token
of
Abhorrency
of
his
former
Errors
.
Their
Communion
,
The
Sacrament
which
we
call
Coena
Domini
,
or
the
L.
Supper
they
hold
forth
likewise
as
necessary
to
Salvation
,
receiving
it
in
both
kinds
,
yet
not
as
is
usual
among
those
of
the
Reformation
,
for
they
break
the
Bread
into
the
Wine
,
which
the
Communicant
takes
with
a
spoon
.
This
Sacrament
is
also
administred
to
Children
,
and
all
under
the
Notion
of
Transubstantiation
,
altho
not
in
so
full
a
Sence
as
the
Romanists
.
The
Sick
do
likewise
partake
of
this
Sacrament
,
which
is
given
them
upon
their
Death-bed
,
as
the
Host
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Auricular
Confession
,
Confession
is
also
a
Sacrament
held
forth
by
them
,
and
is
much
after
the
manner
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
are
injoyned
to
Penance
according
to
the
Nature
and
Degree
of
the
Sin
,
which
they
obey
wondrous
well
,
and
if
the
Crime
be
very
Hainous
,
they
wash
themselves
at
the
Epiphany
.
and
Fasts
.
They
have
also
their
weekly
and
annual
Fasts
;
Four
times
in
the
year
happens
the
latter
,
in
which
they
show
themselves
outwardly
zealous
,
agreeable
to
the
literal
Injunction
of
the
Church
;
but
are
at
no
time
so
loose
and
wanton
as
then
,
passing
away
the
time
in
Drinking
,
Dancing
,
Gaming
Whoreing
,
and
what
not
?
No
time
,
nay
all
the
time
in
the
year
round
affoards
not
more
news
of
Murther
:
and
since
the
Main
Fast
happens
in
the
Winter
,
there
are
many
so
far
besotted
that
they
are
not
able
to
find
the
way
home
,
but
dropping
asleep
by
the
way
are
so
frozen
to
death
;
whence
(
if
they
escape
the
Wolf
and
Bear
)
they
are
carried
to
the
Zemski
Precaus
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Bogzi
Dome
,
of
which
we
have
already
made
mention
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Jurisdiction
of
the
Czaar
,
his
Titles
,
Revenues
and
strict
Justice
.
ALl
Russia
together
with
the
several
Kingdoms
and
Principalities
is
subject
to
one
Sovereign
Monarch
,
MARC
.
1669.
Jurisdiction
of
the
Czar
.
whom
they
call
[
](A61855-e33940-b)*
*
From
the
Greek
Word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Caesar
.
Czaar
.
The
name
of
the
Emperour
when
I
was
there
,
was
Alexie
Michailowitz
Romanou
,
that
is
,
Alexius
,
Son
of
Michael
,
Roman
;
for
so
they
use
that
Patronymic
Roman
,
from
Ivan
Basilowitz
,
or
Joannes
Basilides
,
who
was
a
Roman
by
descent
,
and
of
Imperial
Lineage
.
The
Arms
of
the
Emperour
are
as
follows
.
Sol
,
an
Eagle
displayed
with
2
necks
,
Saturn
,
in
chief
a
Mitre
Imperial
Mars
,
On
the
Nombril
,
on
an
Escutcheon
Jupiter
,
the
Chevalier
Saint
George
,
armed
proper
,
and
mounted
on
a
Horse
Luna
,
under
his
feet
a
Dragon
Venus
.
The
Czaar
is
absolute
Sovereign
and
Lord
,
conferring
Dignities
and
Honours
,
Subordaining
Ministers
of
State
and
Officers
whether
Civil
or
Military
,
Coining
Money
,
raising
and
lessening
the
Value
of
the
same
.
Making
Peace
and
Proclaiming
War
at
his
own
discretion
,
and
in
short
whatsoever
any
King
in
the
World
can
claim
as
Praeroguative
.
His
Title
is
as
follows
.
ALEXIUS
Michaïlowitz
Romanow
,
by
the
grace
of
GOD
Emperour
of
the
Greater
,
Less
and
White
Russia
,
Lord
of
Moscou
,
Kief
,
Wolodimera
and
Novogorod
,
Czaar
of
Casan
,
Czar
of
Astrachan
,
Czar
of
Syberia
,
Lord
of
Pletskow
,
Great
Duke
of
Smolensko
,
Tweer
,
Jugoria
,
Permia
,
Weatka
,
Bulgaria
,
&c.
Lord
and
Great
Duke
of
Novagarada
within
the
Low-Countreys
of
Zernigou
,
Rhesan
,
Rostof
,
Jerislaw
,
Belooseria
Udoria
,
Obdoria
,
Condinia
,
and
absolute
Sovereign
of
the
Northern
parts
as
also
of
Iveria
,
Cartalinia
,
Grasinia
,
Carbadinia
,
Kirkassia
and
Georgia
,
and
of
many
other
Provinces
and
Dominions
in
the
East
,
West
and
North
,
Haereditary
Lord
and
Soveraign
,
As
the
Titles
of
the
Prince
are
great
,
so
his
Revenues
are
conformable
.
Imperial
Revenues
The
Kabacks
or
Taverns
are
altogether
farmed
through
the
Empire
of
the
Emperour
himself
,
whereof
there
are
3
at
Novogorod
which
bring
up
yearly
Ten
Thousand
Gilders
,
and
so
all
others
according
to
proportion
.
The
Imposition
upon
Iron
,
Corn
,
Salt
,
Tar
,
Furs
and
other
Commodities
are
very
considerable
.
If
so
the
Revenues
of
this
Prince
be
Great
,
so
likewise
his
Court
is
as
sumptuous
,
and
House-keeping
very
Royal
,
besides
the
vast
Charges
in
maintenance
of
the
Strelitzers
,
who
are
exactly
and
duly
paid
.
Of
their
Iustice
.
Their
Laws
,
as
we
have
elsewhere
said
,
are
very
rigorous
against
Malefactors
,
and
quite
different
from
other
Nations
.
The
first
and
lightest
is
the
Battoki
,
which
is
when
the
Patient
is
to
lie
upon
his
belly
,
then
come
two
men
,
one
sitting
down
upon
his
Neck
and
the
other
upon
his
Leggs
,
who
beat
him
till
the
Judge
or
Officer
commands
them
to
hold
up
.
The
Knutten
is
a
Punishment
of
a
higher
degree
,
and
such
as
usually
those
that
sell
Brandy
,
Metheglin
or
Tobacco
without
a
special
License
from
the
Czar
,
are
punished
with
,
and
is
after
this
manner
:
The
Executioners
Servant
takes
the
patient
and
strips
him
from
the
middle
downwards
,
and
takes
him
upon
his
back
,
which
done
the
Executioner
with
a
scourge
of
Thongs
made
of
a
raw
Elks-hide
dried
gives
him
a
certain
number
of
stripes
,
according
to
a
Ticket
which
is
delivered
him
immediately
before
he
takes
the
scourge
in
his
hand
.
This
punishment
is
exceeding
severe
,
and
yet
not
sufficient
to
suppress
continual
smuckling
,
and
selling
by
stealth
,
which
the
more
they
are
punish'd
and
threatned
,
the
more
eager
they
are
to
do
it
.
The
Executioner
and
his
Office
are
not
there
so
contemptible
as
with
us
,
for
it
is
sometimes
purchased
by
the
most
wealthy
Merchants
in
the
Land
.
Other
Crimes
are
punished
with
Chapping
off
a
Hand
or
a
Foot
,
and
sometimes
only
a
Finger
according
to
the
enormity
of
the
crime
.
False
Coiners
have
liquid
mettal
poured
down
their
Throats
:
and
Ravishment
of
Virgins
[
or
as
our
Laws
call
it
a
Rape
]
is
expiated
by
gelding
of
the
Delinquant
,
of
which
if
he
recover
well
and
good
,
but
it
is
very
rare
that
any
does
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Celebration
and
Solemnity
of
Palm-Sunday
.
The
Departure
of
the
Author
out
of
Moscou
to
Astrachan
.
Heads
and
Officers
.
They
set
Sail.
A
heavy
storm
.
Arrival
at
Nisen-Novogorod
;
Plenty
of
Provision
at
Nisen
.
A
description
of
the
famous
River
Wolga
.
Beginning
of
the
Cerem
Tartars
.
Their
Customs
and
Nature
,
Their
Idolatrie
.
Ceremonies
about
the
Dead
.
Their
Habit
,
Polygamy
,
&c.
ON
the
18th
of
April
being
Palm-Sunday
was
celebrated
a
great
Feast
,
wherein
was
much
Triumph
and
Joy
manifested
with
Arches
and
Pageants
,
amongst
which
was
our
Savior
his
manner
of
riding
to
Ierusalem
.
This
Solemnity
was
performed
with
an
infinite
number
of
People
,
and
led
by
the
Emperour
himself
in
Person
,
attended
with
all
the
Bojars
and
the
greatest
personages
about
Court
.
The
Patriarch
sat
upon
a
Horse
apparelled
all
in
white
,
representing
the
L.
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Czar
being
supported
by
two
Bojars
,
led
the
Horse
by
the
Bridle
,
being
richly
apparreled
,
with
an
Imperial
Diadem
upon
his
Head
.
The
Patriarch
,
as
was
said
before
,
was
arrayed
with
a
long
white
Stole
,
with
a
Hierarchichal
Infula
or
Mitre
upon
his
Head
,
richly
set
with
Pearls
.
In
his
right
Hand
was
a
Cross
of
Gold
set
with
Diamonds
and
precious
stones
,
with
which
he
signed
the
Multitude
that
came
thronging
to
him
with
great
Reverence
and
Devotion
.
He
sat
cross
over
the
Horse
,
which
Horse
was
set
out
with
splendid
Trappings
and
richly
Capparison'd
,
after
the
manner
of
an
Ass
.
On
each
side
the
Patriarch
went
several
Bishops
;
and
the
Superior
Clergy
,
with
white
Surplices
,
Having
Thuribles
.
The
Host
,
the
Chalice
,
the
Pax
,
Books
,
Bells
,
Tapours
and
other
things
used
at
Mass
,
besides
a
great
number
of
Flags
.
The
Way
from
the
palace
to
the
Crescent
was
all
laid
with
Red-cloath
.
Here
it
was
where
the
Patriarch
first
took
Horse
:
the
Horse
being
there
tied
to
a
pale
.
After
the
Patriarch
follow
the
Bojars
,
bearing
a
huge
Tree
,
woven
and
wound
with
Silk
and
Ribbons
,
as
also
many
sorts
of
Fruits
thereto
annexed
.
Herein
sate
several
litle
Children
,
with
Apples
,
green
Twigs
and
Branches
.
After
all
came
the
Mobile
,
strowing
the
way
with
Branches
which
they
had
in
their
Hands
,
crying
out
,
Hosanna
Son
of
David
,
blessed
is
he
that
commeth
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Hosanna
in
the
Highest
,
&c.
When
they
were
returned
to
the
Crescent
,
the
Patriarch
gave
the
Benediction
to
the
Multitude
and
so
the
Procession
ended
.
In
the
Evening
the
Patriarch
sent
the
Czar
200
[
](A61855-e34590-b)*
*
A
piece
of
Money
valuing
about
9s.
6d
.
Their
Celebration
of
Easter
Roebels
,
for
his
good
service
in
leading
the
Horse
.
I
also
saw
their
Paschal
Solemnities
,
at
what
time
they
continually
kiss
one
another
at
meeting
,
saying
,
Christ
is
risen
,
with
one
delivering
a
died
Egg
,
and
therefore
at
this
time
they
have
many
Booths
all
over
the
Town
where
they
have
Eggs
of
all
colours
to
sell
.
These
Ceremonies
are
so
universally
observed
,
that
none
passes
the
street
without
giving
and
receiving
of
Eggs
of
what
Condition
or
Degree
soever
they
be
.
Towards
the
Evening
,
they
entertain
one
another
,
every
one
in
the
best
manner
he
can
,
as
well
Clergy
as
Laïty
,
and
now
are
all
the
Taphouses
,
or
Kabacks
crouded
with
men
,
where
they
toss
off
whole
Bowls
of
Metheglin
,
Brandy
and
strong
Beer
,
till
they
fall
together
by
the
Ears
.
Departure
from
Moscou
to
Astrachan
.
On
the
4
of
May
,
we
departed
with
a
[
](A61855-e34700-b)*
*
A
small
Vessel
almost
like
a
Huy
,
about
30
Tuns
burthen
.
Arrival
at
Colomna
.
Strough
from
Moscou
,
which
was
laden
with
Ammunition
and
provision
.
We
were
15
men
in
all
who
were
sent
down
with
this
Vessel
.
We
made
quick
passage
down
the
River
,
for
the
next
day
we
arrived
at
Colomna
,
which
is
134
English
Land-miles
by
Water
,
but
thwart
the
Land
about
50.
This
City
is
well
fortified
with
a
strong
Wall
,
and
many
Turrets
.
It
is
seated
upon
the
Mosqua
,
having
a
long
Wooden
Bridge
over
that
River
.
On
the
6
dito
we
came
into
the
River
Oka
,
making
a
deep
and
broad
stream
where
it
unites
with
the
Mosqua
.
Here
we
saw
a
very
fair
Village
called
Dydenof
,
by
some
Gedino
,
and
about
the
Evening
we
arrived
at
the
Wharf
where
the
Ship
Eagle
lay
,
having
the
Imperial
Paludiments
on
her
Stern
.
We
were
very
kindly
received
by
the
Heer
Cornelius
Roeckhoven
Coll:
and
Mr.
Lambert
the
Master
,
who
expressed
great
joy
for
our
arrival
.
Besides
those
were
other
Officers
preferred
aboard
the
Ship
,
to
wit
Monsr
.
Stark
Lieut.
Coll.
2
Captains
,
a
Chirurgeon
a
Jeweller
,
an
Interpreter
,
and
a
Purser
.
Their
Pay
was
as
follows
,
The
Collonel
|
100
|
Rix-dollars
|
per
Moneth
.
|
The
Lieutenant
Collonel
|
30
|
The
Captains
|
40
|
The
Chirurgeon
|
20
|
The
Interpreter
|
10
|
The
Purser
|
10
|
Captain
Butler
|
160
|
Gilders
|
The
Master
of
the
Ship
|
100
|
The
Mate
|
60
|
The
Carpenter
|
80
|
Carpenters
Mate
|
36
|
Foremast-men
,
each
|
50
|
My self
|
57
|
Our
whole
Company
consisted
in
20
Dutch.
On
the
12
we
set
Sail
from
Dydenof
which
was
the
Wharf
where
the
Ship
Eagle
was
built
,
MARC
.
1669.
conducted
by
the
Col.
Boekhoven
about
2
leagues
downward
.
The
same
day
in
the
Afternoon
we
came
to
a
Town
called
Nicholo
,
where
we
found
provision
incredibly
cheap
.
Here
I
bought
some
Wild-fowl
in
the
Market
about
as
big
as
Wild-gees
,
for
a
[
](A61855-e35420-b)*
*
A
coin
about
the
value
of
a
Penny
.
Kopeke
the
Couple
,
and
satisfyed
my
Chapman
to
the
full
.
On
the
13
we
came
to
Omula
,
which
is
a
Village
about
40
[
English
]
Leagues
from
Dydenof
.
After
two
days
Sailing
we
came
to
Pereslaf
,
which
is
a
small
City
,
rebuilt
,
as
I
have
been
told
out
of
the
Ruins
of
Resanski
,
which
formerly
was
a
famous
Town
,
surprized
by
the
Tartars
,
demolished
,
and
the
Inhabitants
,
removed
to
Pereslaf
.
On
the
17
we
came
close
to
Resanski
where
we
viewed
the
Ruins
of
the
City
,
which
testified
the
former
Greatness
and
Strength
of
the
Town
.
From
hence
we
sailed
to
the
Eastern
side
of
the
River
,
where
we
saw
many
famous
Houses
and
stately
Buildings
,
with
Fair
Orchards
and
Groves
.
On
the
18
we
saw
many
goodly
Towns
and
Religious
Houses
,
and
at
night
arrived
at
Novosolki
,
a
Place
solely
belonging
to
the
Arch-Bishop
.
Here
we
bought
provision
,
and
all
kinds
of
Refreshments
that
the
place
affoarded
,
finding
all
things
very
cheap
and
good
:
and
from
hence
we
sailed
away
passing
by
Schilko
,
Tericho
,
Tinersho
Slavada
,
Koponaw
and
other
fair
Towns
.
On
the
22
we
came
to
Kassienie-gorod
,
a
beautifull
litle
City
,
and
the
Residence
of
Prince
Reskitski
.
Our
Captain
and
Master
intended
to
visit
the
said
Prince
,
and
for
that
end
came
here
to
Anchor
,
but
coming
a
shoar
understood
that
he
was
departed
for
Moscou
,
with
the
old
Princess
his
Mother
.
However
they
went
to
view
the
Palace
,
and
were
magnificently
entertained
by
the
steward
,
of
whom
after
the
Exchange
of
some
Rarities
on
both
sides
,
by
way
of
Presents
,
they
took
their
leaves
.
Kassieme-gorod
has
been
formerly
a
Hold
of
the
Tartars
,
but
the
present
Prince
at
the
age
of
12
years
surrendred
it
up
to
the
great
Duke
of
Moscovy
,
whom
he
as
then
obtained
to
be
his
Protector
.
On
the
23
we
sailed
past
many
fair
Villages
,
Churches
,
Monasteries
and
other
Houses
built
for
Religious
uses
,
coming
the
next
morning
to
anchor
before
Leshi
,
which
is
a
very
great
Town
,
but
not
walled
.
On
the
24
we
came
before
Moruma
,
a
Town
inhabited
partly
by
Russes
and
partly
by
Mordwin-Tartars
whose
Countrey
begins
here
,
although
both
the
City
Moruma
and
the
Circumjacient
Land-ship
is
at
present
under
subjection
of
his
Majesty
of
Russia
.
On
the
27
we
sailed
by
Prewas
Palo
and
some
other
lesser
Towns
.
Near
this
Place
are
two
Rivers
which
vent
themselves
into
the
Wolga
,
the
one
called
Morsna
Reka
on
the
starboard
-
,
and
the
other
Klesna
on
the
larboard-side
in
sailing
downward
,
which
last
comes
from
the
City
Wolodomur
.
The
Bank
on
the
one
side
is
very
high
Land
,
and
steep
,
yet
above
level
and
fair
Land
;
but
to
the
Northward
the
Bank
is
level
with
the
Water
,
and
the
Land
woody
and
desert
,
nether
inhabited
nor
tilled
to
any
purpose
.
On
the
28
we
sailed
past
Isbuilets
,
and
Troitska
,
dropping
anchor
before
Slowoda
.
A
great
Storm
.
On
the
24
we
set
Sail
and
came
that
day
before
Dudwina
,
where
we
were
forced
to
remain
4
days
and
4
nights
,
by
reason
of
the
tempestuous
weather
.
The
boistrous
Winds
and
Rain
somewhat
abated
we
set
sail
,
and
on
the
3
of
Iune
came
before
Nofunki
,
and
the
8
before
the
great
City
Nisen
Novogorod
,
situate
on
an
angle
of
the
great
River
Wolga
,
IUNE
.
1669.
which
is
there
conjoined
with
the
Oka
.
Nisen-gorod
lies
in
the
Latitude
of
36
degr.
and
28
min.
under
a
wholsome
climat
,
and
in
a
fertile
Countrey
.
Nisen-gorod
.
It
is
well
fortified
with
Walls
,
Bulwarks
,
Towers
,
Men
and
Ammunition
of
War
.
About
2
[
English
]
miles
without
the
City
live
more
Inhabitants
than
within
,
being
Russes
and
Tartars
,
but
in
subjection
to
the
great
Duke
.
The
Germans
had
formerly
built
two
Churches
here
,
one
for
the
Lutherans
and
another
for
the
Calvinists
,
both
which
went
to
decay
upon
their
leaving
the
Town
.
It
is
here
very
cheap
living
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
the
sustenance
of
Human
Bodies
may
be
procured
at
easy
Rates
.
The
Pastures
abound
with
Cattel
the
Villages
with
Poultry
,
the
Woods
with
Venison
,
the
Rivers
with
Fish
,
and
the
Land
with
Corn
,
Fruit
,
Roots
and
Plants
.
Butter
we
bought
there
for
10
gl
.
the
100
lb.
[
which
is
after
the
rate
of
2d
per
pound
]
and
yet
we
esteemed
that
the
dearest
Purchase
we
bought
there
.
We
bought
there
a
good
sort
of
Linnen
for
2
stivers
the
Ell
,
which
served
us
well
for
shirting
and
other
uses
aboard
the
Ship
.
And
by
reason
of
the
Cheapness
of
Provision
and
all
necessaries
,
we
received
here
6
Moneths
pay
:
and
because
that
they
had
here
an
excellent
Ropeyard
,
the
Heads
of
our
Company
thought
good
to
leave
the
Lieutenant
Schack
with
our
chief
Boatswain
,
to
look
after
some
Ropes
which
we
had
given
order
to
be
made
,
as
also
to
fit
us
with
new
Anchors
.
On
the
21
dito
we
put
off
from
Nisen
and
left
the
Wolga
.
Description
of
the
River
Wolga
.
This
is
reputed
one
of
the
greatest
and
longest
Rivers
in
the
whole
World
,
taking
it's
beginning
in
the
highest
Mountains
of
Nova-Zembla
,
running
past
Ierislaf
,
or
Ierislaw
,
Tweer
and
other
eminent
Cities
,
whence
with
many
Windings
and
Turnings
it
runs
through
the
Land
till
it
come
at
Astrachan
,
where
it
divides
it self
into
several
Heads
like
the
Nile
,
and
so
looses
it self
into
the
Caspian
Sea
,
receiving
by
the
way
many
great
and
navigable
Rivers
,
and
those
mostly
on
the
Northeast
side
:
from
whence
by
reason
that
the
River
receives
it's
Water
,
it
is
subject
to
rising
and
falling
,
as
at
Iune
it
is
at
highest
,
and
in
Iuly
begins
again
suddenly
to
decrease
,
insomuch
that
it
is
in
all
places
full
of
Banks
and
Sand-beds
,
as
hereafter
,
in
the
pursuit
of
my
Journal
shall
more
particular
and
ample
mention
be
made
;
whereas
when
it
is
increased
to
it's
heighth
,
one
may
sail
over
several
Islands
.
This
said
River
is
in
some
places
more
than
3
[
English
]
miles
broad
,
and
proving
in
other
places
very
narrow
makeing
at
each
side
of
the
River
a
Whirl-pool
,
which
cannot
be
avoided
without
great
difficulty
.
The
course
of
this
River
from
Nisen
to
Casan
is
mostly
East
and
South-East
;
but
from
Casan
to
Astrachan
and
so
to
the
Mare
Hyrcanum
,
or
Caspian
Sea
altogether
South
.
On
each
side
the
River
you
have
for
the
most
part
very
good
Land
and
many
fair
Towns
,
as
I
have
already
noted
,
whose
Inhabitants
are
sedulous
in
their
Husbandry
,
and
are
well
supplyed
with
the
particular
Products
of
all
the
several
Landships
adjacent
on
this
noble
River
,
as
also
with
many
sorts
of
excellent
Fish
.
In
times
past
the
Wolga
was
much
incommodated
by
the
Cosaks
of
Don
,
who
being
very
strong
in
small
shipping
,
would
sometimes
,
surprize
,
assail
and
take
the
Russian
Fishermen
and
Strougs
.
On
the
22
we
passed
by
the
Islands
Tlerinski
and
Subsinski
,
but
towards
the
Evening
were
fain
to
drop
anchor
,
by
reason
of
the
many
Sands
and
Banks
.
On
the
23
we
weighed
but
found
our
Anchor
fast
among
the
Roots
of
the
Trees
,
which
cost
us
some
pains
to
get
clear
.
About
mid-day
we
got
the
Island
Dioploy
,
about
3
in
the
afternoon
Musa
,
and
about
the
Evening
Kremonsky
,
where
we
anchored
.
On
the
24
we
proceeded
forward
and
got
Parmino
,
where
we
took
in
Provision
,
which
we
found
very
good
and
of
a
low
Price
.
From
hence
we
loosed
,
and
sailed
by
many
pleasant
Islands
,
Towns
,
and
an
Excellent
prospect
from
Land
,
which
was
stored
with
Cattel
,
fruitful
Dales
,
Woods
,
Meadows
,
Currents
and
whatsoever
natural
Delights
that
may
content
the
heart
of
Man
.
On
the
29
dito
we
came
to
Wasili-gorod
a
litle
Town
on
the
West
side
of
the
Wolga
,
and
because
it
was
here
a
level
Countrey
we
tooke
the
heighth
of
the
Arctic
Pole
,
which
we
found
55
degr.
and
50
min.
above
the
Horizon
.
This
said
Town
was
then
without
Gates
or
Walls
,
and
is
built
mostly
of
wood
,
save
only
Public
Edifices
,
and
Religious
Houses
,
which
are
there
but
few
,
since
it
has
not
been
long
in
possession
and
subject
to
the
Czar
,
or
great
Duke
of
Moscovy
.
On
the
South-side
of
Wasiligorod
,
is
a
litle
River
called
the
Soura
,
which
here
gushes
out
with
a
violent
rushing
and
buzzing
into
the
Wolga
.
Above
Wasiligorod
begins
the
Land
of
the
Ceremish
Tartars
which
extends
it self
out
as
far
as
Casan
.
Those
again
are
divided
into
two
sorts
of
People
;
The
one
sort
is
called
Nagorni
,
which
are
those
that
inhabit
the
hilly
Countrey
,
and
the
other
Lugowy
who
dwell
mostly
in
the
Valleys
.
The
former
follow
altogether
Pasturage
,
the
latter
Agriculture
,
for
which
they
have
a
happy
Land
,
blessed
with
a
fertile
Soil
.
The
Inhabitants
are
a
rude
and
barbarous
People
,
utter
strangers
to
good
Manners
and
Learning
.
They
speak
for
the
most
part
the
Russian
Language
,
but
some
places
there
are
where
they
speak
Tartarian
,
and
in
other
places
they
have
a
peculiar
Tongue
of
their
own
.
They
are
the
most
stupid
Heathens
that
I
have
yet
seen
in
all
my
3
Voyages
,
have
neither
Sence
nor
light
of
a
Divine
Power
.
Houses
of
Worship
,
and
Priests
,
Resurrection
,
Heaven
and
Hell
are
things
they
never
heard
of
,
nor
nor
will
ever
learn
to
know
what
they
are
.
However
I
may
not
be
so
general
but
that
I
may
except
some
,
who
have
some
light
and
knowledge
of
an
immortal
God
,
and
such
an
one
as
has
the
direction
of
all
,
but
only
rules
them
as
a
King
upon
Earth
does
his
Subjects
.
They
are
further
of
Opinion
that
there
are
Devils
or
evil
Spirits
,
whose
power
is
limited
and
circumscribed
,
and
that
they
cannot
do
any
mischief
save
only
in
this
Life
,
for
these
doubt
much
about
the
Resurrection
,
and
for
this
end
they
do
Sacrifices
to
them
as
do
the
Madagascars
that
they
should
do
them
no
harm
.
They
tell
you
of
a
strange
Water
by
the
means
whereof
the
Prince
of
the
Devils
comes
in
horrible
and
most
ugly
shapes
,
for
which
they
dread
,
as
Children
do
Bugbears
they
never
saw
.
To
that
Immortal
Deity
and
divine
Essence
they
offer
up
all
manner
of
Beasts
as
Oxen
,
Horses
,
and
Sheep
,
which
when
they
do
,
they
take
the
Hide
and
stretch
it
out
upon
a
Rack
made
on
purpose
,
making
thereby
a
Fire
,
over
which
they
hang
the
Flesh
to
boil
,
When
it
has
seethed
long
enough
,
they
take
out
a
Bowl
of
the
Pottage
in
the
one
hand
,
and
a
Bowl
of
Metheglin
in
the
other
,
and
throw
them
both
upon
the
Hide
,
upon
which
it
falls
into
the
Fire
,
saying
,
Accept
,
O
God
,
this
Offering
at
my
Hands
,
and
be
pleased
to
hear
my
Praiers
;
which
Praiers
do
commonly
import
their
own
Health
,
or
the
increase
of
their
Cattel
.
So
that
their
main
Opinion
about
that
God
,
is
only
that
he
is
a
good-natur'd
and
benevolent-Lord
,
and
the
Devil
malevolent
,
which
is
all
that
may
be
gathered
from
them
.
Others
I
have
seen
who
worship
the
Sun
,
Fire
,
and
Water
.
Ceremonies
about
the
Dead
I
could
never
perceive
any
,
save
only
that
when
any
eminent
Man
among
them
comes
to
dy
they
make
a
Feast
of
Horse-flesh
,
at
which
all
the
nearest
Relations
are
present
,
and
the
Corps
given
to
a
ravenous
Beast
called
Briggachol
,
which
I
have
not
elsewhere
seen
:
That
done
they
hang
up
his
Vestments
upon
a
Tree
in
memory
of
him
,
as
we
do
Escutcheons
,
and
this
was
all
I
could
learn
of
my self
,
or
from
the
Observations
of
others
that
had
been
longer
and
further
within
Land
.
Their
Habit
is
as
course
as
their
Breeding
,
mostly
of
Skins
or
a
kind
of
Canvas
.
Their
Upper-coat
comes
down
only
to
the
Thighs
,
and
their
Breeches
and
Stockings
all
one
.
Those
that
are
married
shave
their
Heads
,
but
whilst
single
they
let
their
hair
grow
,
but
all
in
one
Tuft
,
which
they
commonly
ty
up
in
a
ball
above
their
head
,
or
plate
it
,
as
our
Jockies
do
their
Horse-tails
.
The
Women
wear
also
course
Garments
having
their
faces
muffled
up
to
the
eies
:
but
more
quaint
is
the
Habit
of
a
Young-woman
ready
to
marry
,
who
besides
other
od
accoutrements
wears
a
piece
of
Wood
,
shaped
like
a
horn
directly
upon
her
Fore-head
,
about
an
Ell
in
length
,
and
at
the
small
end
a
litle
Bell.
Circumcision
they
have
not
yet
learn'd
from
the
Turks
or
Iews
,
nor
yet
Baptism
from
the
Christians
;
but
have
some
few
Ceremonies
about
the
naming
of
their
Children
,
which
is
done
when
they
are
about
half
a
year
old
.
Polygamy
is
in
use
among
them
,
and
that
without
any
order
or
regard
to
nearness
in
Blood
,
for
it
has
been
well
known
that
the
Father
takes
the
Daughter
and
so
procreates
Issue
,
and
the
Son
the
Mother
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Cingaleezes
in
Ceylon
,
where
the
Father
about
marrying
his
daughter
out
,
bereaves
her
of
her
Virginity
,
saying
,
Should
I
plant
a
Tree
and
not
enjoy
the
First-fruits
my self
?
CHAP.
X.
The
Ship
set
fast
upon
a
Foord
.
The
great
Vtility
of
the
Linden-tree
.
Some
of
the
Company
drowned
.
Fertility
and
excellent
Soil
of
the
Banks
of
the
Wolga
.
Arrival
at
Casan
.
Casan
taken
in
by
the
Russes
.
The
Casan-Tartars
fight
the
Russes
.
The
Russian
Army
flee
.
Moscou
taken
in
.
The
Czar
becomes
Tributary
to
the
Tartars
.
The
good
Conduct
and
valour
of
the
Governour
of
Resan
,
who
restores
the
Czar
and
the
Empire
to
it
's
former
Freedom
.
ON
the
30
dito
we
set
out
again
,
IUNE
.
1669.
and
suddenly
were
run
aground
upon
a
Shallow
place
,
where
we
were
very
hardly
put
to
it
to
get
off
,
and
besides
our
great
Labour
we
lost
an
Anchor
and
a
Dragg
.
We
were
no
sooner
got
clear
but
we
ran
immediately
upon
another
Bank
,
and
so
from
one
to
another
that
we
were
almost
out
of
hopes
of
ever
coming
through
,
for
we
saw
danger
on
every
side
,
and
our
Pilot
very
unskilfull
of
the
River
,
which
detarded
our
Voyage
very
much
.
The
next
day
we
gain'd
the
Deeps
,
and
came
before
Cusmademianski
where
we
cast
anchor
and
provided
our selves
with
Victualling
and
Refreshment
.
This
City
is
founded
upon
a
rising
ground
having
on
the
one
side
high
and
steep
Mountains
,
and
on
the
other
side
a
level
Countrey
.
The
Land
round
about
as
well
the
montanous
as
the
flat
affoard
many
Woods
and
Groves
of
[
](A61855-e36920-b)*
*
The
same
,
as
I
take
it
,
which
Pliny
and
other
Naturalists
call
Tilia
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
inner
Rind
whereof
they
made
Parchment
●r
Paper
of
,
as
of
the
Shrub
Papyrus
.
Of
this
more
amply
see
Pliny
lib.
16.
cap.
14.
Linden
,
on
Teile-tree
.
The
Bark
of
this
tree
is
good
for
many
uses
,
and
therefore
pilled
and
sold
by
the
Inhabitants
,
the
Body
they
hollow
,
and
make
Tubs
,
Troughs
,
Pales
and
other
Vessels
thereof
:
which
is
the
only
Traffic
and
Work
I
know
of
in
use
amongst
them
.
On
the
first
of
Iuly
we
sailed
by
two
Islands
,
to
wit
,
Turig
and
Mastof
,
and
ran
the
ship
aground
,
where
we
lost
another
Anchor
,
Towards
the
Evening
we
came
before
Makrity
.
On
the
2d
we
set
Sail
,
and
came
before
Sabaksar
,
where
some
of
our
Ships-company
went
ashoar
,
and
took
our
Pasport
and
Credentials
to
show
the
Waywode
,
or
Governour
,
who
gave
us
a
supply
of
Men
and
necessaries
to
help
us
forward
to
Astrachan
.
Sabaksar
is
one
of
the
neatest
Towns
I
had
hitherto
seen
since
we
left
Moscou
,
JULY
.
1669.
being
well
built
,
fortified
and
since
the
uproar
of
the
Casaks
,
the
Garrison
better
supplied
with
men
than
before
.
Having
dispatched
here
we
weighed
anchor
,
and
on
the
3
of
ditto
,
gain'd
the
Island
Cosin
where
we
were
fast
again
,
but
without
much
difficulty
got
clear
.
We
sailed
that
day
past
Sundir
,
a
handsome
litle
Town
,
and
dropp'd
anchor
before
Cokschaga
:
loosing
thence
we
were
fain
to
cast
out
our
Fore-anchor
to
hale
over
a
Foord
,
which
was
10
Dutch
leagues
long
,
and
found
work
enough
to
bring
the
Vessel
over
,
however
after
much
pains
taken
we
gaind
the
Deep
,
without
any
damage
to
the
Ship
.
On
the
4
we
came
past
the
Shallow
places
,
and
before
Wolofka
were
fast
again
,
where
we
were
fain
to
cast
anchor
and
wind
our selves
off
.
At
night
we
lay
before
Swiatkhi
,
which
is
a
fortify'd
Town
,
having
many
fair
Churches
and
Monasteries
within
walls
.
On
the
5
we
weighed
anchor
and
set
Sail
,
having
a
brisk
Gale
,
which
in
3
hours
time
,
or
less
brought
us
before
the
River
Casanka
,
from
which
River
the
City
and
Kingdom
of
Casan
have
their
name
,
here
we
came
to
anchor
where
some
small
Shipping
belonging
to
that
place
,
aiming
to
enter
the
River
,
ran
against
our
Bow
and
some
fell
overboard
.
Here
about
is
a
very
fair
Countrey
and
as
fertile
as
any
that
ever
I
have
seen
in
all
my
Life
.
It
is
mostly
low
arable
and
medow
ground
overflown
once
a
year
upon
the
swelling
of
the
River
Wolga
.
On
the
Banks
of
this
said
River
are
variety
of
Fruit
trees
of
many
kinds
,
which
grow
in
whole
Groves
together
and
wild
,
for
a
hundred
Dutch
Leagues
,
as
Hasle-nuts
,
Cherries
3
or
4
several
sorts
,
Black
;
White
and
Red
Currans
,
&c.
That
part
of
Casan
which
lies
most
within
Land
formerly
belonged
to
the
Tartars
,
but
the
Inhabitants
speake
the
Russian
Language
,
which
was
first
brought
in
when
the
Countrey
was
conquered
by
the
Russes
,
as
shall
be
hereafter
said
.
They
do
not
convert
any
man
to
slavery
,
nor
make
that
their
Traffic
,
as
do
the
Nagay
the
Crim-Calmuc-and
Dagestan-Tartars
,
for
if
they
had
they
might
have
sold
me
when
with
other
two
of
our
Ships-company
I
was
under
their
Hands
,
and
that
above
3
leagues
within
Land
,
where
on
the
contrary
we
found
them
civil
after
their
Manner
,
for
they
gave
us
Bread
and
Milk
to
eat
.
On
the
6th
our
Shallop
was
sent
up
to
Casan
,
to
acquaint
the
Deputy
with
our
Arrival
.
On
the
8th
the
Deputy
of
Casan
,
together
with
the
Metropolitan
came
aboard
,
where
they
seemed
to
receive
great
satisfaction
,
having
never
seen
the
like
before
.
The
Common
people
came
likewise
flocking
in
great
multitudes
to
see
a
floating
Castle
,
and
notwithstanding
all
the
aw
of
the
Deputy
and
Provincial
,
we
had
much
ado
to
keep
them
off
,
for
they
strove
to
come
aboard
.
Casan
is
a
great
City
,
and
reasonably
strong
,
Description
of
Casan
.
but
it's
Walls
and
Towers
of
Wood
,
as
almost
all
the
Russian
Towns
are
.
The
Cittadel
is
walled
with
stone
,
and
well
provided
of
Ammunition
and
Men.
The
Town
is
situated
upon
a
Hill
,
but
in
a
Champan
Countrey
.
The
Cittadel
is
encompassed
with
the
Casanka
,
which
renders
the
Water
within
inexhaustible
in
time
of
Siege
.
The
Traffic
of
this
Place
is
very
considerable
,
regarding
the
Countrey
it
lies
in
.
It
is
frequented
by
the
Crim-Tartars
,
who
bring
thither
all
manner
of
Merchandise
their
Land
affoards
,
and
not
only
the
vendible
Products
of
the
Earth
and
Cattle
,
but
as
orderly
their
own
Children
,
which
they
sell
at
a
low
rate
,
a
Boy
or
a
Girl
of
16
years
of
age
,
for
the
value
of
20
Crowns
a
piece
.
The
City
Casan
is
equally
inhabited
by
Russians
and
Tartars
and
governed
by
a
Deputy
,
as
we
have
already
said
,
but
the
Cittadel
kept
solely
by
Russes
,
where
no
Tartar
is
to
come
upon
pain
of
Death
.
There
is
besides
the
Deputy
(
who
is
only
as
President
and
supreme
in
Civil
Matters
)
an
extraordinary
Waywode
,
who
is
always
as
Superintendant
in
time
of
War
,
having
the
sole
Direction
of
Martial
Affairs
.
The
Countrey
of
Casan
,
which
has
been
formerly
a
Kingdom
,
is
of
a
very
wide
extent
;
bounded
on
the
North
with
Syberia
,
on
the
East
with
Nagaya
,
and
on
the
South
with
the
River
Wolga
.
This
Countrey
was
formerly
very
populous
and
able
to
bring
a
great
Army
to
field
,
as
in
recorded
of
their
famous
Expeditions
against
the
Russes
;
but
since
depopulated
,
made
wast
and
subdued
,
by
Basilius
Ivanowitz
,
who
overcame
these
Casan-Tartars
in
a
very
bloody
Battail
,
and
after
that
so
notable
a
Conquest
set
a
Vice-Roy
.
This
Vice-Roy
,
although
a
Casan-Tartar
,
was
always
more
loyal
to
the
Czar
,
than
favourable
to
his
own
Countreymen
;
which
occasioned
great
murmurings
and
jealousy
,
among
the
Casaneers
,
that
at
last
they
called
in
the
Crim-Tartars
for
their
assistance
,
who
were
Mahometans
.
These
made
not
much
delay
,
but
on
a
sudden
raised
a
mighty
Army
,
which
incorporating
with
the
Rebells
gave
the
Vice-Roy
battail
,
and
gain'd
the
Field
,
and
pursuing
the
success
of
the
day
invaded
the
Emperours
Territories
.
The
Czaar
in
the
mean
while
being
informed
by
Express
that
the
Hostility
kept
the
Field
,
had
put
the
Forces
under
Conduct
of
the
Vice-Roy
to
flight
,
and
that
they
approached
with
a
great
Body
,
he
levied
as
great
an
Army
as
he
could
do
with
so
short
warning
,
and
ingaged
with
the
Tartars
in
open
Field
.
But
the
Hostility
increasing
more
and
more
,
what
with
their
own
Nation
,
and
what
with
the
Malecontents
within
the
Russian
Jurisdiction
,
were
almost
15
to
3
,
and
after
a
short
but
very
hot
Battel
the
Emperour
was
fain
to
flee
and
betake
himself
to
Novogorod
.
The
Tartars
seeing
themselves
Masters
of
the
Field
,
marched
forward
to
Moscou
which
they
attacqued
,
took
in
and
plundered
.
However
the
Cittadel
Cremelena
held
stoutly
forth
all
the
time
,
without
making
Proposals
or
Articles
upon
which
they
would
seem
willing
to
surrender
it
,
till
at
last
finding
themselves
not
in
a
capacity
to
hold
forth
they
gave
it
over
,
upon
very
honourable
Conditions
as
to
themselves
,
but
disadvantageous
Terms
for
the
great
Duke
himself
,
and
the
City
of
Moscou
.
Shamefull
was
this
Loss
to
the
Emperour
,
and
no
less
ground
of
Honour
for
the
Victory
to
the
Hostility
,
who
now
as
it
were
in
a
moment
had
regained
all
their
Freedoms
which
from
time
to
time
before
they
had
lost
.
Right
loath
was
the
Czar
to
give
his
assent
to
the
Conclusions
of
the
Treaty
,
but
was
at
last
compelled
to
sign
it
with
his
own
hand
,
partly
for
that
his
Bojars
and
Council
pressed
him
to
it
,
and
partly
upon
his
own
considerations
,
how
that
his
Countrey
in
all
probability
would
in
case
he
continued
refractory
be
overrun
,
and
he
himself
with
all
his
Race
be
secluded
from
the
Monarchy
.
The
Tartarians
had
2
Generals
,
Brethren
and
equall
in
command
,
whereof
the
elder
called
Mendligeritz
,
erected
a
Statue
in
Moscou
,
to
which
he
obliged
and
injoyned
the
Moscovians
to
pay
certain
Homages
.
The
younger
called
Sapgeri
marched
on
for
Casan
where
he
had
his
Residence
,
thinking
,
that
because
it
had
formerly
been
a
Soveraignty
,
and
that
the
Footssteps
and
Reliques
of
a
wasted
Kingdom
were
still
apparent
,
he
might
the
better
erect
and
rear
a
new
Monarchy
upon
the
Foundations
of
an
old
.
Mendligeritz
the
elder
marched
with
his
Army
towards
Rhesan
,
well
knowing
that
the
great
Power
of
that
Province
might
check
him
,
upon
opportunity
.
So
soon
as
he
was
set
down
before
the
Town
,
he
signified
the
occasion
of
his
coming
,
sent
the
Governour
a
Copy
of
the
Articles
signed
by
the
Czar
,
demands
the
Town
,
and
willed
him
to
surrender
.
But
the
Governour
(
who
was
a
Gentleman
both
of
known
Fame
and
Worth
,
in
regard
of
his
rare
Conduct
in
several
Battails
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
)
let
him
know
,
That
all
the
Infidels
and
Barbarians
in
the
world
should
not
deterr
him
so
far
as
to
transgress
his
Duty
,
and
Oath
,
since
he
himself
had
no
such
Intelligence
from
his
Lord
,
the
Great
Duke
,
and
till
he
had
Assurance
of
what
the
Tartarian
General
had
advised
him
about
concerning
such
Articles
,
he
would
defend
the
Town
and
Cittadel
.
The
General
upon
this
Answer
sent
him
the
Original
of
the
prementioned
Articles
,
and
so
willed
him
to
avoid
Blood-shed
:
but
the
Governour
detained
the
Messengers
and
kept
the
Schaedule
,
resolving
to
stand
out
the
Siege
.
Upon
this
the
Tartars
raised
the
Siege
,
and
attempted
to
storm
the
City
;
but
those
within
couragiously
defended
themselves
,
and
plai'd
of
their
Canon
;
together
with
an
incessant
shooting
of
Arrows
,
at
the
Enemy
,
that
they
were
forced
to
retreat
and
remove
the
Siege
to
another
side
of
the
Town
,
where
some
disloyal
Russians
had
acquainted
them
that
the
place
was
weakest
and
consequently
the
most
easy
to
be
storm'd
:
however
finding
no
hopes
of
gaining
the
Town
,
the
Tartarian
General
sent
a
Herauld
to
urge
the
Governour
to
resign
the
Papers
,
declaring
himself
thereupon
willing
to
draw
off
his
Forces
,
which
the
Governour
refusing
the
General
left
the
Town
.
Several
Narratives
were
sent
off
to
Moscou
,
which
occasioned
a
general
Joy
,
and
incouraged
the
Townsmen
to
revolt
,
and
unanimously
fall
upon
the
Garrison
,
who
being
incapable
to
make
resistance
were
fain
to
submit
and
beg
Quarter
.
The
Statue
of
Mendligeritz
was
also
pulled
down
and
broke
to
pieces
in
detestation
of
his
Tyranny
.
The
Czaar
immediately
upon
these
news
gathered
all
the
Forces
he
could
,
which
when
drawn
to
field
amounted
to
25000
Men
,
and
marched
forward
to
Casan
,
where
he
gave
the
Tartarians
Battail
;
and
after
a
hot
fight
gain'd
the
Camp
,
the
Enemy
retiring
into
the
Western
Provinces
of
Tartary
,
shortly
after
the
Czar
died
,
without
the
performance
of
any
honorable
atchievment
,
save
that
during
the
time
of
his
Reign
.
But
Ivan
Basilowitz
,
MAR.
1669.
son
to
the
deceased
Emperour
,
seeing
the
good
footsteps
of
his
Father
,
and
perceiving
a
sure
foundation
,
Levies
a
new
Army
and
recruits
the
Old
with
well
experienc'd
Germans
;
but
having
no
trusty
Person
to
whom
he
durst
commit
the
new
Army
as
Commander
in
chief
,
he
joyns
the
Forces
,
himself
leading
marches
so
in
the
Head
to
Casan
,
which
City
when
he
had
besieged
8
weeks
and
lost
many
men
,
fearing
likewise
that
Mendligeritz
might
come
to
assist
them
he
gave
them
Offers
of
Peace
,
which
nevertheless
the
Tartars
would
not
accept
,
expecting
succour
from
the
Field-Army
.
Ivan
Basilowitz
thought
it
high
time
either
to
take
up
the
Siege
or
to
storm
it
on
a
sudden
;
which
last
he
resolved
upon
and
accordingly
,
set
70
German
Pioneers
at
work
,
who
did
the
work
so
effectually
and
without
discovery
of
the
Enemy
within
,
that
they
had
under-mined
the
Northeast
Gate
in
the
space
of
24
Hours
or
less
,
and
thereupon
blew
it
up
which
done
the
Moscovians
surprized
them
within
and
made
themselves
Masters
both
of
the
Town
and
Cittadel
.
The
Townsmen
obtained
Quarter
althoug
the
Great
Duke
had
threatned
the
Contrary
,
for
that
they
had
twice
rebelled
against
the
Imperial
Crown
and
of
their
own
accord
sent
succour
to
the
Enemy
,
when
it
was
not
in
the
lest
urged
from
them
.
The
Czar
being
now
Master
of
Casan
fortified
it
with
a
strong
Wall
,
Towers
and
Bulwarks
.
But
now
to
our
present
Journal
.
After
the
Deputy
of
Casan
had
throughly
visited
our
Ship
,
and
well
entertained
by
our
Officers
aboard
,
he
departed
with
the
Metropolitan
ashoar
,
and
entreated
us
all
to
come
up
to
Casan
,
which
we
did
,
and
received
a
reciprocal
kindness
from
him
there
.
When
we
returned
aboard
the
Mobile
followed
us
with
Music
and
Dancing
a
good
part
of
the
way
.
On
the
10th
we
received
a
good
Quantity
of
Lead
aboard
,
which
we
were
to
unload
at
Astrachan
.
On
the
13th
I
got
permission
of
the
Officers
to
go
up
to
Casan
to
buy
some
Biscake
for
my
own
use
,
which
I
had
for
a
mean
price
,
and
having
much
more
than
I
could
use
,
I
sold
it
and
got
a
considerable
profit
,
as
well
of
the
Officers
as
the
Foremast
men
,
for
we
were
to
take
care
for
our
own
Victualling
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Departure
from
Casan
.
The
strange
manner
of
taking
Fish
.
Cities
demolished
by
Tamerlan
.
The
Ship
run
fast
aground
.
The
Salt-Pans
,
and
manner
of
making
Salt
.
Difficult
Sailing
in
the
Wolga
.
A
New
City
built
for
defence
against
Robbers
and
Pyrates
.
The
great
abundance
of
Liquirice
about
Astrachan
,
The
Land
of
the
Calmuc-Tartars
.
ON
the
17
ditto
leaving
Casan
,
we
set
Sail
and
that
morning
were
aground
2
several
times
,
Departure
from
Casan
.
but
without
much
difficulty
got
clear
again
.
On
the
18
we
came
close
to
an
Island
called
Staritzo
,
where
we
anchored
,
our
Pilot
went
ashoar
to
view
the
said
Island
and
coming
about
3
furlongs
within
land
found
stones
,
of
the
shape
and
bigness
of
Lemmons
which
being
broken
had
within
the
similitude
of
a
star
,
but
those
not
all
alike
in
Colour
,
for
some
were
like
Gold
,
others
like
Silver
,
and
others
of
a
Yellow
and
Tawny
colour
.
This
Island
is
situated
in
45
degr.
31
min.
being
of
it self
about
3
Dutch
Leagues
in
length
and
2
broad
.
On
the
19
we
got
the
Island
Potenski
where
we
came
to
anchor
expecting
that
a
great
storm
would
come
on
.
Upon
the
22
we
sailed
past
the
Buytma
which
is
a
branch
of
the
famous
River
Lanca
being
about
12
Dutch
Leagues
from
Casan
.
This
same
River
has
it's
Rise
or
Fountain
about
Chambretoky
which
lies
to
the
North-east
of
Casan
.
Here
we
met
with
a
company
of
Fishermen
of
whom
we
bought
some
Bream
,
which
they
take
in
great
Abundance
,
and
after
an
od
way
,
which
if
time
had
permitted
us
we
would
have
learned
.
On
the
23
we
came
to
a
very
pleasant
Coast
where
we
went
to
ashoar
,
and
found
there
the
Ruins
of
a
great
City
which
had
been
made
wast
by
Tamarlan
.
While
we
lay
here
it
began
to
blow
very
hard
,
and
the
next
day
we
were
fain
to
keep
at
anchor
.
In
the
mean
time
I
went
with
some
of
our
Ships
Company
to
the
Hill
Arbuchin
,
where
we
found
the
Ruins
of
another
City
,
bearing
one
name
with
the
said
Hill
.
In
ascending
the
Hill
we
found
a
great
stone
with
this
Inscription
in
old
Russian
Words
and
Letters
,
IF
THOU
WILT
REMOVE
,
THOU
SHALT
NOT
LOSE
THY
PAINS
.
Some
Russians
had
a
mind
to
see
what
would
come
of
it
,
JULY
.
1669.
and
after
long
digging
and
much
struggling
at
last
got
it
turn'd
over
,
but
,
instead
of
finding
a
Treasure
,
met
with
another
Motto
,
which
was
,
THOU
ASS
GO
SHAKE
THY
EARS
.
This
vexed
them
so
that
they
rather
willed
to
let
it
stand
in
that
posture
,
than
take
the
pains
to
set
it
as
it
was
before
,
to
deceive
others
.
The
Land
round
about
is
very
fair
and
withall
of
a
fat
Soil
,
yet
not
cultivated
,
for
there
are
no
Inhabitants
,
but
the
Relicts
of
several
Towns
and
Villages
,
formerly
depopulated
by
the
famous
Tamerlan
.
On
the
17
we
sailed
past
the
River
and
City
of
Adrobe
,
lying
in
the
heighth
of
54
degr.
and
48
min.
At
the
mouth
of
this
River
we
were
again
set
fast
,
and
after
much
labour
,
and
all
the
means
we
could
imagine
to
be
any
way
helpfull
,
we
gave
the
Ship
and
Yacht
both
over
for
lost
,
but
in
the
Evening
it
began
to
Thunder
,
and
abundance
of
Rain
fell
,
that
the
River
began
to
swell
,
and
so
set
us
adrift
again
.
On
the
29
we
came
before
Calmaka
,
where
were
many
Salt-pits
and
two
new
Towns
.
We
found
there
several
Pans
where
the
Russes
made
their
Salt
,
which
they
fetch
out
of
great
hollows
and
cavernal
Rocks
;
this
being
boiled
is
sent
up
the
Wolga
in
Stroughs
,
and
so
dispersed
over
the
whole
Countrey
of
Moscovia
.
These
Salt-pits
keep
abundance
of
Men
in
imployment
,
and
is
no
small
profit
to
the
Overseers
.
On
the
30th
we
set
sail
again
,
and
after
half
an
hours
sailing
ran
aground
upon
a
sand
,
where
after
much
ado
we
gott
off
,
but
with
the
Loss
of
an
Anchor
and
80
fathom
of
our
Cable
.
The
next
day
it
began
to
storm
very
hard
,
wherefore
we
thought
good
to
come
to
anchor
,
for
the
River
was
here
about
very
perillous
,
and
so
we
were
fain
to
continue
till
the
4
of
August
.
On
the
5th
of
August
we
came
to
Morrakzy
where
we
saw
abundance
of
Fishers
,
of
whom
we
bought
some
Cavear
,
and
Sturgeon
,
having
as
much
of
that
Fish
as
20
Men
could
eat
for
the
value
of
11
stivers
[
or
one
shilling
sterl.
A
great
Storm
.
]
Here
we
were
forced
to
tarry
for
the
space
of
24
Hours
by
reason
of
the
hard
Wind
,
lying
near
the
Island
Kistowato
,
where
is
a
very
shoaring
or
slanting
strand
on
both
sides
,
which
makes
the
stream
of
the
Wolga
at
that
place
very
narrow
and
deep
.
Here
we
saw
the
River
Ussa
which
encompassing
Samara
almost
round
,
empties
it self
into
the
Wolga
.
On
each
side
this
River
is
a
fair
and
pleasant
Countrey
so
far
as
one
can
view
:
AUG.
1669.
but
we
were
informed
by
the
Russes
that
it
was
there
very
dangerous
to
travail
by
reason
of
Robbers
,
and
the
vagabond
Cosaks
,
who
kept
themselves
in
the
Woods
,
whence
they
sometimes
salley
out
in
whole
bands
,
and
surprize
Passengers
.
The
Cosaks
also
haunt
the
River
,
having
Boats
which
are
made
long
and
small
,
with
which
they
row
admirably
swift
.
On
one
side
of
the
Ussa
are
some
Mountains
and
amongst
those
one
of
an
incredible
heighth
called
Sariol
Kurgan
,
where
they
say
an
Emperor
of
the
Tartars
with
70
Kings
ly
buried
,
when
they
came
up
the
Wolga
with
intent
to
invade
Russia
;
which
Mountain
being
bare
and
rocky
,
they
say
that
the
Soldiers
carried
up
so
much
Earth
and
Mold
as
was
sufficient
.
Some
of
those
Mountains
are
woody
and
other
some
bare
stone
and
cliffs
.
On
the
8th
we
sailed
forward
and
came
to
Samara
,
which
is
so
called
from
a
certain
River
that
runs
through
it
;
where
it
runs
into
the
Wolga
.
The
City
is
built
four
Square
,
and
mostly
of
Wood
;
only
the
Churches
and
Cloysters
are
built
of
stone
.
The
day
following
we
saw
the
Mountain
Cosak-krim
,
so
called
from
the
Cosaks
which
were
there
beat
by
the
Moscovian
Army
;
having
sadly
molested
all
the
Countrey
,
under
the
subjection
of
the
Czaar
,
by
a
continual
Plundering
:
but
having
at
that
time
received
such
an
overthrow
could
never
since
complete
so
great
a
Body
,
as
might
be
any
way
obnoxious
to
the
Russians
.
Behind
Samara
the
Mountains
are
very
high
,
but
Cosak-krim
surpasses
all
the
rest
for
heighth
.
About
the
going
down
of
the
Sun
we
sailed
past
the
Island
Pantzina
and
the
next
morning
found
our selves
,
as
far
as
Sagenisko
.
On
the
11
we
sailed
past
the
Island
Zagra
,
where
we
met
divers
.
Fishers-boats
and
supplied
our selves
with
fresh
Fish
.
Here
we
had
news
that
a
great
number
of
Cosac-Rebells
were
entred
the
Island
Satyry-Boggere
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
Wolga
,
on
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
annoyed
the
River
.
On
the
12
we
sailed
by
several
Islands
,
namely
Sasnow
,
Ossino
,
Schipnamago
Koltof
,
and
other
not
inhabited
.
The
next
day
we
saw
the
Mountain
Smiowa
,
which
in
their
Language
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
a
Snake
,
or
Dragon
,
having
it's
name
as
I
conjecture
from
its
similitude
of
a
Snake
,
rising
up
into
hillocks
and
falling
down
again
into
gaps
like
a
serpent
when
he
creeps
.
Although
the
Russes
as
also
the
Inhabitants
tell
us
a
Fable
of
a
famous
Cavalier
who
went
out
to
kill
a
monstrous
Animal
like
a
Snake
,
that
wasted
all
the
Countrey
round
about
,
and
devoured
every
day
50
Men
for
a
Break-fast
.
The
Knight
having
killed
the
serpent
it
was
metamorphosed
into
a
Rock
which
is
now
this
Mountain
.
The
day
following
we
came
before
Saratof
,
where
we
cast
anchor
,
This
City
lies
in
52
degr.
12
min.
in
a
valley
upon
a
Branch
of
the
Wolga
,
on
the
larboard
side
in
sailing
down
,
and
is
only
inhabited
by
a
Military
Officer
and
a
Garrison
of
Soldiers
to
free
the
River
and
Countrey
of
the
Cosacks
and
Calmuc-Tartars
,
whose
Countrey
is
bounded
here
.
These
Calmucks
are
the
most
ougly
and
mishapen
People
in
the
World
,
worse
favoured
by
far
than
the
Hotentots
or
Moors
,
which
are
Angels
in
Comparison
of
those
.
Their
Faces
are
broad
and
almost
four
square
,
their
noses
flat
,
their
mouths
reaching
almost
from
one
ear
,
to
the
other
,
their
Eies
long
and
small
,
upon
their
Heads
they
wear
a
Quoif
;
the
rest
of
their
Habit
is
sufficiently
denoted
in
the
following
Plate
.
They
seldom
go
afoot
but
mostly
on
Horseback
,
as
if
they
were
Centaurs
,
for
some
of
them
do
not
only
eat
and
drink
but
also
sleep
upon
their
Horses
.
Their
only
weapons
is
the
Long-bow
which
they
use
with
an
admirable
Dexterity
.
There
is
a
continual
enmity
between
those
and
the
Nagayans
,
for
they
perpetually
steal
one
anothers
Children
and
Cattel
,
which
they
bring
to
Astrachan
to
Market
,
for
there
they
have
3
several
market
days
,
one
for
the
Russians
themselves
,
another
for
the
Nagayans
,
and
another
for
the
Calmuc-Tartars
,
which
2
last-named
may
not
come
together
,
altho
they
be
both
Mahometans
,
and
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
great
Duke
.
The
Calmuks
dwell
not
in
Towns
as
other
People
do
;
but
travail
all
over
the
Countrey
,
pitching
their
Tents
where
they
find
a
fertile
fat
Soil
,
which
when
their
Horses
,
Camels
,
Cows
and
small
Cattel
have
eaten
bare
,
they
break
up
and
march
forward
to
find
out
some
other
place
,
as
Historie
records
of
the
Scythians
,
who
without
dispute
were
the
same
People
.
Their
chief
and
choice
Diet
is
Horse-flesh
,
which
they
eat
raw
after
they
have
rode
a
litle
upon
it
,
thrusting
it
between
the
Sadle
and
the
Horse
.
Upon
the
15
of
August
we
sailed
past
2
Islands
,
to
wit
,
Criusna
and
Saponoufka
,
as
also
by
the
Hill
Solottogory
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
Gold-hill
,
so
called
from
a
rich
booty
of
Gold
the
Tartarians
had
once
taken
in
a
Caravan
,
which
they
divided
among
themselves
by
cap-fulls
.
On
the
16
ditto
we
came
before
the
River
Ruslan
on
the
left
hand
,
right
over
against
a
round
Hill
called
Vrak-ofskarul
,
from
one
Vrak
,
a
Tartarian
Prince
who
lies
there
buried
.
This
Beck
comes
from
the
famous
River
[
](A61855-e39450-b)*
*
Which
is
also
called
Tanais
and
divides
Europe
from
Asia
,
its
course
is
from
North
to
South
,
See
Strabo
lib.
2.
Don
,
upon
which
River
those
that
are
called
the
Don-Cosaks
have
their
being
,
which
also
is
the
Countrey
and
Residence
of
Stenko
Radzin
.
In
the
year
1668
the
Russes
had
build
a
new
City
at
the
Mouth
of
the
River
Ruslan
,
to
give
a
check
to
the
Don-Cosacks
,
who
much
annoyed
the
Wolga
with
their
small
Boats
,
comming
down
the
said
River
dayly
in
great
Troops
,
and
committed
many
insolencies
:
However
it
seems
not
much
available
;
for
they
have
devised
a
new
mean
to
shun
the
Fort
and
come
into
the
Wolga
by
drawing
their
Boats
over
land
upon
Wheels
,
which
they
do
for
7
Dutch
Leagues
together
,
for
the
Countrey
there
is
flat
and
even
.
The
next
day
it
began
to
blow
very
hard
for
which
reason
we
were
fain
to
remain
that
day
at
anchor
,
and
on
the
18th
to
set
sail
having
a
gentle
Gale
which
brought
us
before
the
City
Czaritza
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
Caesarea
,
or
rather
Empress
,
lying
on
the
Right
hand
at
the
foot
of
a
Hill
.
The
City
is
in
it self
not
great
,
but
very
strong
munited
with
6
Ramparts
,
or
Bulwarks
,
besides
other
Fortifications
.
The
Garrison
is
well
maintained
with
Recruits
of
Strelitzers
,
being
a
Place
of
great
Trust
and
Importance
,
especially
for
that
it
lies
upon
the
Tartarian
Continent
.
On
the
19
we
came
before
the
Place
where
Czares-gorod
of
old
had
stood
,
by
the
Ruins
thereof
we
could
observe
that
City
had
been
built
of
Brick
.
It
was
demolished
besides
many
others
by
Tamerlan
the
Great
.
The
stones
have
been
of
good
use
to
those
of
Astrachan
,
wherewith
they
built
their
Walls
.
Towers
,
Churches
and
Monasteries
.
On
the
20
we
haled
over
several
Riffs
and
shallow
Foords
,
and
at
last
ran
our selves
aground
upon
a
sand
,
where
we
stuck
3
hours
before
we
could
yet
clear
.
From
this
place
where
we
were
fast
all
along
the
Banks
to
Astrachan
,
grows
great
plenty
of
Liquirice
,
but
all
the
Land
to
the
Caspian
Sea
wast
,
and
not
fitt
for
Tillage
.
On
the
21
we
got
the
Island
Wesaway
,
which
we
left
on
the
Starboard-side
,
and
that
Evening
came
before
Tzornogar
,
or
Tzornojar
,
being
in
regard
of
any
requisite
occasion
in
such
a
place
considerably
strong
:
AUG.
1669.
it
is
environed
with
Palizados
,
and
about
an
[
English
]
mile
without
the
Town
.
On
each
side
are
several
Watch-houses
,
with
Towers
from
whence
they
can
see
the
Enemy
at
a
distance
,
the
Countrey
being
level
and
not
Woody
.
The
first
occasion
of
the
building
of
this
City
was
said
to
be
from
a
party
of
400
Cosacks
which
had
spoiled
a
Russian
Caravan
,
intercepting
it
between
the
Land
and
the
Boats
,
where
the
Strelitzers
were
,
that
were
appointed
to
Convoy
it
,
and
by
reason
that
the
stream
was
so
strong
that
the
Boats
could
not
row
against
it
,
the
said
Robbers
made
their
escape
with
a
very
rich
Booty
.
At
that
same
time
there
was
at
Tzornogar
a
Persian
Ambassadour
arrived
with
all
his
Moveables
and
a
great
Retinue
,
intending
for
Moscou
.
The
said
Ambassadour
came
aboard
our
Ship
and
received
Presents
from
our
Officers
,
which
although
he
willingly
accepted
,
yet
remunerated
them
with
things
of
greater
value
and
worth
.
On
the
22
we
set
sail
and
saw
the
Mountain
Polowna
where
the
Russian
Fablers
say
the
Moon
goes
every
night
to
bed
,
because
that
over
that
Hill
is
always
a
great
mist
.
About
2
in
the
afternoon
we
got
the
Island
Kitzier
in
sight
and
speeded
our
course
so
that
we
gain'd
the
sight
of
Astrachan
before
the
Sun
set
.
The
24
before
noon
by
the
grace
of
the
Everlasting
GOD
we
arrived
at
the
long-wish'd-for
Astrachan
,
where
we
for
Joy
fired
all
our
Guns
to
the
Astonishment
of
the
Inhabitants
,
who
had
never
seen
a
Ship
of
that
Burthen
and
Force
before
.
From
the
day
of
our
Arrival
here
,
we
lay
off
in
the
stream
till
the
first
of
September
and
then
came
up
close
to
the
Kay
with
our
Ship
and
Yacht
,
thanking
the
Almighty
for
his
special
Bounty
,
in
delivering
us
through
so
many
perils
,
and
bringing
us
at
last
to
our
desired
Port.
CHAP.
XII
.
Situation
of
Astrachan
.
The
Inhabitants
.
How
Astrachan
became
subject
to
the
Czaar
.
Strange
manner
of
Tents
,
or
Cottages
.
Provision
very
cheap
and
Brandy
dear
.
A
Desart
affoarding
good
Salt
,
and
a
strange
kind
of
Fruit.
The
Form
and
Nature
of
the
Nagayan
Tartars
.
Their
Habit
,
manner
of
Life
and
House-keeping
.
Their
Trades
and
way
of
earning
money
,
Horseflesh
,
Mares-milk
and
Blood
in
great
esteem
by
them
.
A
Strachan
lies
upon
the
Dividing
of
Europe
from
Asia
,
AUG.
1669.
upon
the
Island
Delgoy
,
in
the
Countrey
of
the
Nagayan
Tartars
,
Situation
of
Astrachan
.
where
the
Northern
Pole
is
elevated
46
degr.
and
22
min.
above
the
Horizon
,
and
is
about
50
Dutch
Leagues
from
the
Caspian
or
Hyrcan
Sea
.
It
is
environed
with
a
thick
stone
wall
,
and
that
time
I
was
there
furnished
with
500
great
Brass
Cannon
,
besides
a
very
strong
Garrison
,
with
Ammunition
proportionable
to
defend
it
against
the
Tartars
and
Cosaks
,
who
have
often
had
a
design
to
retake
it
.
It
gives
a
very
noble
prospect
from
abroad
,
with
it
's
many
Towers
and
Lofty
Piles
of
Buildings
,
as
well
what
appertain
to
the
Fortifications
as
to
the
Churches
and
Religious
Houses
.
It
is
a
famous
Town
for
Traffic
,
frequented
not
only
by
all
the
Regions
of
Tartary
adjoyning
to
the
Caspian
Sea
,
but
also
by
Persians
,
Armenians
and
Indians
,
who
bring
their
Goods
and
Merchandises
in
a
certain
sort
of
Shipping
which
they
call
Boeses
,
being
about
80
Tun
burthen
a
piece
.
But
these
Vessels
cannot
Sail
by
traverse
,
but
alwaies
before
the
Wind.
Of
all
the
several
kinds
of
Merchandise
which
those
of
Astrachan
deal
in
,
Silk
is
the
chief
,
so
that
this
seems
to
be
the
sole
Magazin
of
that
Comodity
,
whence
it
is
re-exported
up
the
Wolga
,
and
consequently
through
the
whole
Russian
Empire
.
Astrachan
has
been
formerly
the
Royal
Seat
of
the
Nagayan
Tartars
but
making
a
League
with
the
Crim-and
Casan-Tartars
was
a
means
to
detrude
the
King
,
and
bring
the
People
under
the
Subjection
of
the
Grand
Czaar
of
Moscovia
,
for
according
to
the
Tenure
of
their
Alliance
,
each
was
obliged
to
assist
other
,
whether
upon
offensiv
or
defensiv
Occasions
:
so
that
Ivan
Basilowitz
,
declaring
war
against
those
of
Casan
,
they
were
assisted
by
the
Nagayans
,
who
were
beat
in
open
field
,
and
after
both
Armies
defeated
,
several
Holds
belonging
to
the
Casans
were
taken
and
demolished
.
Astrachan
at
last
it self
was
besieged
and
taken
by
storm
by
the
said
Great
Duke
,
the
Tartarians
driven
out
,
and
peopled
with
Russians
and
a
strong
Garrison
of
that
Nation
.
Astrachan
,
when
in
possession
of
the
Tartars
,
was
but
a
small
town
in
comparison
of
what
it
now
is
,
for
the
Father
of
the
then
Emperour
when
I
was
there
had
enlarged
it
by
a
3d
d
part
,
and
called
the
Addition
Strelitza
gorod
,
that
is
the
Soldier-Town
,
for
it
is
mostly
inhabited
by
military
persons
:
and
since
that
time
it
has
been
continually
augmented
with
new
buildings
.
The
Customs
and
Duties
besides
the
Bartering
of
Commodities
in
this
Citie
is
a
considerable
profit
for
the
Czaar
.
Air
and
Soil
of
Astrachan
.
The
Air
about
Astrachan
is
very
indifferent
and
tollerable
as
to
it
's
Temperature
,
neither
rendred
unwholsom
by
the
scorching
heat
of
the
Summer
Solstice
,
nor
in
any
case
insufferable
for
the
penetrating
Frosts
in
the
Winter
,
as
if
this
place
had
the
benefit
of
two
Climats
.
Hence
is
the
Soil
also
very
fertile
and
the
Countrey
fructiferous
beyond
(
I
had
almost
said
)
any
other
Countrey
in
either
of
the
temperate
Zones
,
if
the
People
and
Inhabitants
had
but
two
Advantages
in
cultivating
it
,
which
tend
mainly
to
the
Improvement
and
maintenance
of
Agriculture
,
that
is
,
an
assured
constant
Peace
,
and
the
Mysteries
of
Husbandry
which
we
have
in
the
Westermost
Countreys
of
Europe
.
They
have
many
and
various
kinds
of
select
Fruits
,
as
Water-Lemmons
,
Oranges
,
Apples
,
Pears
,
Cherrys
,
Damzons
,
&c.
The
Vineyards
are
in
a
short
time
very
much
improved
,
for
before
the
year
1613
that
Plantation
was
not
known
among
them
,
till
certain
Persian
Merchants
bestowed
a
Vine
upon
a
German
,
but
a
Proselyt
and
Monk
of
the
Russian
Church
,
which
he
planted
in
a
Garden
belonging
to
the
Monastery
:
the
same
Vine
thriving
so
well
,
caused
divers
great
Merchants
to
do
the
like
whose
indeavours
had
in
the
space
of
3
years
that
success
,
that
they
presented
the
Emperour
with
200
Pipes
of
Wine
,
and
50
Pipes
of
Brandy
,
upon
which
the
said
Emperour
gave
them
all
the
Encouragement
he
could
to
propagate
that
laudable
beginning
.
-
1
D'
voorstadt
:
-
2
Stadts
Magesyn
.
-
3
Het
Slodt
:
-
4
Tooren
Staende
Int
slodt
:
-
5
Bvee
Niewe
Cercke
.
-
6
Een
Cerck
.
-
7
D'
Poort
Vande
Hoáte
voorstadt
:
-
8
D'
Vismardt
.
-
9
D'
Sout
Bergen
.
-
10
D'
Revier
De
Wollega
.
-
11
Het
Tartarise
Leeger
Onder
.
D'
Beschermingh
van
D'
Stadt
.
-
12
t'
Schip
d'
Adelaer
.
-
13
d'
Calmicke
Mard●
:
-
14
d'
Boogaert
:
Astrachan
being
almost
on
every
side
surrounded
with
such
a
fruitfull
Countrey
,
has
good
plenty
of
all
sorts
of
Fruit
brought
every
day
to
Market
;
and
those
very
cheap
.
Melons
I
have
bought
10
or
12
for
the
value
of
a
penny
and
other
fruits
after
a
conformable
Price
.
Fish
and
Flesh
they
have
in
better
plenty
than
any
where
else
I
know
in
the
World
.
For
the
value
of
3d
d
I
bought
a
huge
Sturgeon
,
a
Carp
weighing
30
pounds
,
and
25
Herrings
,
greater
and
fatter
than
ever
I
have
seen
in
Holland
.
Pearch
,
Pike
,
Bream
and
Sandaks
are
there
so
plentifully
taken
,
that
only
poore
people
eat
them
,
of
which
a
family
of
8
Persons
may
have
as
much
as
will
suffice
them
,
for
the
value
of
3
farthings
.
The
fish
Sandach
is
a
great
Rarity
,
and
proper
only
to
the
Wolga
,
and
such
Rivers
as
run
into
it
:
being
about
the
bigness
of
a
Haddock
,
and
something
like
it
in
tast
,
but
much
more
delicate
and
faster
,
if
taken
about
November
and
the
3
following
Moneths
.
Their
Beef
and
Mutton
is
exceeding
good
,
sold
usually
for
a
Farthing
the
pound
.
All
kinds
of
Water-Fowl
are
very
plentiful
and
cheap
,
especially
a
sort
of
Wild-gees
and
those
we
call
Moscovy-Ducks
which
the
Tartars
take
with
Hawks
,
and
bring
them
in
such
plenty
to
Market
,
that
they
may
be
had
for
a
peny
the
dozen
.
The
Tartars
who
live
chiefly
by
Fishing
and
Fowling
use
also
Hunting
,
and
in
several
woody
Islands
about
Astrachan
take
many
Wild-swine
which
are
fed
with
Accorns
,
that
being
known
for
the
best
mast
that
is
,
for
Hogs
.
These
they
also
bring
to
Astrachan
which
by
reason
that
that
Flesh
will
take
Salt
well
,
they
buy
and
use
it
aboard
the
shipping
,
that
trade
to
and
again
in
the
Caspian
Sea
,
the
more
because
of
it's
cheapness
for
none
but
the
Moscovians
and
Armenians
buy
it
,
the
Persians
and
Tartars
themselves
being
mostly
Mahometans
,
and
therefore
not
permitted
to
eat
it
.
To
be
brief
,
there
is
not
that
thing
which
may
delight
the
Pallat
,
but
may
be
had
for
a
very
mean
and
inconsiderable
price
,
and
at
a
far
easier
rate
than
the
coursest
Diet
which
necessitated
people
must
be
content
with
in
the
West
of
Europe
;
and
if
any
man
of
a
mean
Estate
could
deny
himself
that
Society
of
his
Relations
and
Acquaintance
in
which
every
one
has
more
or
less
solace
,
and
retire
thither
,
he
may
live
as
contentedly
there
as
the
greatest
Lord
,
or
richest
Merchant
in
the
World
,
who
,
as
it
were
in
taking
Honey
are
frequently
stung
with
the
Bee
,
and
in
receiving
Prosperity
and
Benefits
from
the
right
hand
of
Fortune
,
are
as
often
buffeted
with
her
left
.
However
by
way
of
exception
I
must
mind
you
of
one
thing
,
that
the
Russians
are
here
at
a
great
Loss
for
Brandy
,
since
the
promulgation
of
a
Late
Edict
,
the
tenure
and
purport
whereof
was
,
That
no
Brandy
should
be
distilled
there
for
a
certain
term
of
Years
:
but
upon
what
insight
it
was
that
moved
his
Majesty
to
order
such
an
Interdiction
I
know
not
;
unless
to
prevent
the
Strelitzers
,
or
Soldatesque
,
to
forget
themselves
so
far
as
to
let
the
Tartars
,
which
ly
on
every
side
the
City
,
to
surprize
them
with
a
sudden
Invasion
:
for
Brandy
is
not
only
under
a
special
Interdiction
of
being
made
there
,
but
also
the
Importation
prohibited
to
a
certain
Quantity
,
every
year
,
which
makes
the
Russians
the
more
to
covet
it
,
insomuch
that
sometimes
they
have
drunk
all
the
Kabacks
and
Brandy-cellars
in
Astrachan
dry
before
3
Moneths
of
12
be
about
.
At
Nisen-Novogorod
we
bought
a
measure
,
holding
about
a
Gallon
for
about
3
sh.
2
d.
Sterl
.
which
here
when
at
cheapest
is
sold
for
50
sh.
Salt
how
gotten
.
On
the
West
side
of
the
Wolga
is
a
great
dry
and
wast
Heath
called
the
Step
,
where
they
find
abundance
of
good
Salt
,
which
is
concreted
in
the
Sun
,
and
thrown
up
on
Heaps
like
Ice
.
This
Salt
is
digged
out
of
the
Hollows
and
Caves
of
Rocks
,
and
proves
a
very
rich
Commodity
,
being
exported
aswell
up
the
Wolga
into
all
parts
of
Moscovia
and
Russia
,
as
Persia
,
Armenia
,
Tartary
and
other
Countreys
bordering
upon
the
Hyrcan
Sea
.
Every
man
is
licens'd
to
fetch
it
that
lists
,
only
allowing
.
Two
pence
half-penny
for
80
Pound
,
for
duty
to
the
Emperour
.
A
strange
kind
of
Fruit.
In
this
Heath
,
or
Wilderness
,
called
the
Step
is
a
strange
kind
of
Fruit
found
,
named
Baronez
,
or
Barnitsch
,
from
the
Word
Boran
,
which
is
a
Lamb
in
the
Russian
Tongue
because
of
its
form
and
similitude
,
much
resembling
a
sheep
having
Head
,
Feet
and
Tail
,
and
what
is
more
worthy
of
Note
,
a
skin
of
white
shining
Hair
and
soft
as
Silk
.
This
Skin
is
held
in
great
esteem
by
the
Tartars
and
Russes
,
and
sold
for
a
good
price
,
as
I
have
paid
my self
sometimes
5
or
6
Roebels
and
doubled
my
money
when
I
sold
it
again
.
One
of
those
Skins
is
to
be
seen
at
the
House
of
Mr.
John
Swammerdam
,
in
Amsterdam
,
a
Gentleman
famous
for
collection
of
the
Rarities
of
Nature
from
every
place
of
the
World
:
but
that
of
his
he
had
from
a
Seaman
that
had
been
formerly
a
Slave
in
China
,
where
coming
into
a
Wood
,
found
of
this
Fruit
,
and
brought
away
as
many
Skins
as
made
him
a
Coat
.
The
Description
he
gave
of
them
,
did
very
much
agree
with
what
the
Inhabitants
of
Astrachan
informed
me
of
them
.
It
grows
upon
a
low
Stalk
about
2
foot
and
a
half
high
,
some
higher
,
and
is
supported
just
at
the
Navel
:
the
Head
always
hangs
down
as
if
it
pastured
,
or
fed
,
of
the
Grass
,
and
when
the
Grass
decays
it
perishes
,
but
this
I
ever
look'd
upon
as
ridiculous
,
altho
the
Inhabitants
asseverated
to
me
by
many
Oaths
,
that
they
have
often
out
of
curiosity
made
experience
of
that
,
by
cutting
away
the
Grass
,
upon
which
it
instantly
fades
away
.
However
what
I
might
further
add
as
to
what
they
say
of
this
Fruit
,
and
what
I
my self
beleeve
in
the
wonderfull
Operations
of
a
secret
Sympathy
in
nature
,
I
shall
rather
keep
to
my self
,
than
aver
,
or
impose
upon
the
Reader
,
what
,
I
am
sensible
will
be
universally
exploded
for
a
Fable
.
Certain
it
is
there
is
nothing
which
is
more
coveted
by
Wolves
,
than
this
,
and
the
Inward
parts
of
it
are
more
congruous
with
the
Anatomy
of
that
Animal
,
than
Mandrakes
are
with
Men.
The
Nagayan
and
Crim-Tartars
are
thick
and
corpulent
,
broad-fac'd
,
and
litle-eied
.
The
Eies
of
the
Men
are
wrinkled
like
old
Wives
.
Their
Beard
grows
very
slovenly
,
here
and
there
a
hair
,
and
shave
their
Heads
bare
on
the
Crown
;
yet
these
are
not
altogether
so
ougly
as
the
Calmucs
.
Their
Habit
is
altogether
as
gentile
as
their
Persons
are
comely
,
their
upper
vestment
either
of
a
very
course
stuff
with
every
thred
as
fine
as
a
Tobacco-pipe
,
or
else
of
Sheepskins
with
the
Wool-side
outward
,
their
Caps
and
Hose
of
the
same
colour
,
where
they
wear
any
,
for
they
use
as
litle
Rigging
as
they
can
.
The
Women
like
the
Calmuccers
wear
a
course
linnen
Coat
and
round
Caps
,
bulging
out
like
a
Helmet
.
Their
Firstborn
Children
are
generally
dedicated
to
some
Saint
,
or
other
,
in
token
whereof
if
it
be
a
male
,
he
wears
a
Ring
in
his
right
Ear
,
but
if
a
Girl
in
her
right
Nostril
.
In
the
Summer
season
they
have
no
fast
place
,
but
pasture
over
all
the
face
of
the
Countrey
as
we
have
said
of
the
Calmucs
.
When
they
march
they
carry
their
Tents
upon
high
Wagons
made
on
purpose
,
and
so
take
their
Wives
and
Children
with
them
,
and
drive
their
Cattel
before
them
,
their
Moveables
they
set
upon
Camels
,
Horses
and
sometimes
upon
Kine
.
Thus
they
go
up
and
down
all
the
Summer
;
and
when
the
Winter
approaches
pitch
together
about
Astrachan
,
appearing
like
a
great
Army
;
where
they
can
assist
each
other
in
time
of
need
against
the
Calmucks
their
perpetual
Enemies
,
who
when
the
Wolga
freezes
sometimes
assail
them
:
and
to
the
end
that
they
may
the
better
oppose
their
said
Enemies
in
such
case
,
the
Waywode
,
or
Governour
of
Astrachan
provides
them
Arms
,
which
at
the
breaking
up
of
the
Camp
they
are
to
redeliver
,
and
for
security
send
some
of
their
chief
Princes
as
a
Pledge
to
Astrachan
,
where
they
are
committed
to
the
Cittadel
;
and
upon
their
restoring
of
their
Amunition
are
surrendred
into
their
hands
again
.
The
Nagayans
follow
the
Fishing-trade
,
as
also
Fowling
,
Hunting
and
Pasturing
of
Cattel
,
and
are
reputed
the
best
Herds-men
in
the
world
.
Their
Kine
are
generally
great
,
their
Sheep
very
fair
and
fat
,
having
great
Tails
like
the
Rams
in
Palaestine
,
some
weighing
20
or
30
pound
a
piece
,
their
noses
bending
upwards
,
and
their
Ears
hanging
like
a
Spanial
.
Their
Horses
are
but
ugly
shaped
,
but
very
durable
in
running
.
They
have
also
some
Camels
but
not
many
.
Their
chief
Diet
is
dried
Fish
which
they
use
in
stead
of
Bread
.
They
have
also
a
way
of
making
bread
of
Rice
,
which
they
knead
in
Oil
and
Honey
,
and
so
bake
it
in
Cakes
.
All
kinds
of
Flesh
they
eat
,
except
Swine
,
holding
Horse-flesh
for
the
best
.
Their
Drink
is
Water
and
Milk
,
esteeming
Mares-milk
above
all
other
.
They
profess
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
and
are
of
the
Persian
sect
.
The
Czaar
allows
them
Laws
and
Judges
of
their
own
.
They
are
also
Tribute-free
,
but
in
stead
of
Tribute
are
to
bring
several
Thousand
men
to
field
upon
occasion
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Divisions
and
Limits
of
the
Cosacks
.
The
Offspring
of
Stenko
.
The
Reason
of
his
Revolting
.
The
first
beginning
of
his
Insolency
.
His
treacherous
Cruelty
:
The
Governour
of
Astrachan
makes
preparation
against
him
.
He
betakes
himself
to
flight
and
reconciles
himself
with
the
Czar
.
The
Incredible
Riches
and
costly
Attire
of
the
Cosacks
.
The
Person
of
Stenko
Radzin
described
.
The
meeting
and
discourse
of
the
Author
with
Stenko
Radzin
.
He
keeps
a
Persian
Princess
for
his
Concubine
,
which
he
throws
with
his
own
hand
into
the
Wolga
.
His
Punishment
for
Adultery
.
ON
the
3
of
September
came
several
Dutch
Officers
aboard
,
SEP●
.
1669.
who
bad
us
welcom
and
invited
us
respectivly
to
their
Houses
,
where
we
went
,
and
were
kindly
receiv'd
and
entertained
.
Just
upon
our
Arrival
here
the
Russian
Fleet
was
set
out
against
the
Cosaks
.
But
before
I
treat
any
thing
about
that
Expedition
I
shall
give
you
a
praevious
Narrative
of
an
Uproar
raised
and
headed
by
Stenko
Radzin
,
and
then
the
rest
in
order
.
There
are
two
Nations
of
the
Cosacks
,
the
Saporoksky
,
and
the
Donsky
.
Two
sorts
of
Cosacks
.
The
former
of
these
were
sometime
subjects
to
the
Polish
Crown
,
and
keep
themselvs
about
the
Boristhenes
and
Kiof
,
upon
50
Islands
which
are
environed
with
that
famous
River
.
They
call
those
Islands
in
their
own
proper
Tongue
Porog
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
fay
Stairs
,
and
therefore
are
called
Sa-porogsky
.
Their
work
is
to
watch
the
Irruption
of
the
Tartars
or
other
Enemies
upon
the
Polish
Territories
.
They
are
called
Cosacks
from
the
Slavonian
word
Cosa
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
a
Spirit
,
by
reason
of
their
admirable
celerity
of
Motion
,
being
always
ready
at
hand
upon
occasion
.
The
Donski
or
Don-Cosaks
are
those
who
live
upon
the
famous
River
Tanats
,
by
the
Natives
called
Don
,
and
are
properly
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Czar
,
although
more
out
of
their
free
and
voluntary
disposition
;
for
they
have
been
indowed
with
many
Priviledges
,
as
to
have
their
own
Princes
,
Judges
and
Laws
,
as
also
a
General
of
their
Armie
whom
they
themselves
Elect.
As
also
this
Immunity
that
when
a
Moscovian
Slave
runs
away
from
his
Lord
,
and
betakes
himself
within
their
Territories
,
they
are
not
obliged
to
deliver
him
up
unless
themselvs
list
.
Of
this
People
last
mentioned
was
Stenko
Radzin
the
famous
Rebell
born
,
who
,
as
we
have
said
,
so
stoutly
opposed
the
Emperour
Alexius
Michailowitz
.
The
first
occasion
of
this
Revolt
(
as
himself
confessed
)
was
to
revenge
his
Brothers
death
,
who
was
killed
by
an
Eminent
Personage
,
whose
name
was
Iurie
Alexowitz
Dolgeroeky
in
the
year
1665.
The
Brother
of
Radzin
was
at
that
time
in
the
service
of
the
great
Duke
in
the
Polish
Warrs
,
under
the
command
of
the
before
mentioned
Bojar
,
Iurie
Alexowitz
Dolgeroeky
,
who
commanded
in
chief
:
and
when
the
Camp
broke
up
to
go
into
their
Garrisons
,
the
young
Radzin
desired
to
be
discharged
with
his
Men
,
having
done
the
Emperour
very
good
service
in
that
last
Expedition
,
and
that
then
there
was
no
more
occasion
for
their
Aid
:
but
the
General
refused
to
let
them
go
,
as
not
having
any
certain
Intelligence
that
the
Hostility
were
sent
to
their
Winter-quarters
.
The
Cosaks
were
hereat
greatly
discontented
,
being
Volunteers
,
and
had
deserved
yet
greater
Civilities
than
their
Request
,
or
than
ever
they
had
received
from
the
Russians
:
they
therefore
marched
off
silently
,
led
by
their
Collonel
,
brother
to
this
said
Stenko
Radzin
,
which
was
so
badly
resented
by
the
General
,
that
he
took
the
Collonel
,
and
hanged
him
.
This
was
the
sum
and
ground
of
his
revolting
,
which
prompted
him
not
only
to
imploy
his
Weapons
against
the
Russians
,
but
aswell
against
the
Persians
.
In
the
year
1667
he
began
to
commit
many
Insolencies
and
himself
and
all
his
crew
betaking
themselves
to
the
Wolga
,
where
they
took
all
the
small
Shipping
they
met
with
,
and
plundered
them
,
killed
and
threw
over
board
all
the
Men
,
unless
they
would
admitt
themselves
into
their
Companie
:
They
entred
also
all
the
Towns
seated
near
the
River
,
where
they
pillaged
the
Churches
and
Monasteries
.
From
hence
he
took
his
way
directly
for
Iaik
,
which
he
took
in
and
set
a
strong
Garrison
.
From
hence
he
marched
toward
the
Caspian
Sea
gathering
vast
multitudes
of
discontented
Persons
,
who
came
upon
the
noise
of
Rebellion
from
all
parts
.
From
the
Caspian
Sea
he
went
for
the
Wolga
by
the
way
committing
many
Insolencies
,
plundering
and
sinking
all
the
small
Shipping
,
wasting
and
depopulating
of
Cities
and
Villages
,
and
using
the
People
very
inhumanly
if
they
would
not
resolve
to
joyn
in
that
Rebellion
.
From
hence
he
went
to
the
City
Terku
,
and
so
onwards
to
the
Bounds
of
Persia
,
where
he
also
sadly
molested
the
Subjects
of
that
King
,
as
well
as
those
of
the
Czar
.
AUG.
1669.
The
Inhabitants
of
a
small
Persian
City
hearing
of
his
approaching
deserted
the
Town
and
betook
themselves
to
the
Hills
and
Mountains
without
the
Town
,
where
they
though
themselves
secure
from
his
violent
and
tyrannical
Actions
.
Stenko
Radzin
perceiving
that
,
sent
out
Emmissaries
to
see
where
they
kept
themselves
,
with
Instructions
,
to
tell
them
that
his
End
was
not
to
do
any
harm
to
their
Persons
or
Estates
;
but
only
to
buy
Provision
for
his
Money
,
and
therefore
willed
them
to
return
into
the
City
.
The
Persons
who
were
sent
did
their
message
,
and
the
credulous
Citizens
came
down
entred
their
Houses
,
and
set
open
their
shops
,
of
whom
Radzin
and
his
followers
bought
several
Commodities
and
Necessaries
paying
them
to
the
utmost
farthing
:
but
had
given
a
token
to
his
Men
by
setting
of
his
Cap
after
an
unusual
Manner
,
upon
which
they
were
all
on
a
sudden
to
fall
upon
the
Towns-men
and
massacre
them
,
which
after
a
most
barbarous
Manner
they
did
,
sparing
neither
Man
,
Woman
,
nor
Child
.
The
Waywode
of
Astrachan
,
whose
name
was
Ivan
Simonowitz
Prosorofski
,
hearing
how
many
places
they
had
despoliated
in
the
Countrey
of
the
Medes
and
upon
the
Borders
of
Persia
,
thought
it
high
time
to
put
himself
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
,
and
suppress
the
growing
Army
of
the
Malecontents
;
he
in
order
thereto
caused
all
the
Shipping
as
well
Merchant-men
as
others
to
be
put
into
an
equippage
,
and
dispatches
Simeum
Ivanowits
Geboof
,
who
had
then
the
third
suffrage
of
Astrachan
,
to
find
out
the
Cosacks-Rebells
,
and
give
them
battail
.
This
Navy
consisted
of
36
Stroegs
,
and
about
40000
Men.
The
Rebells
had
already
22
Stroegs
with
a
proportionable
number
of
Men
,
keeping
themselves
about
the
Island
Satyry
Boggere
,
which
lies
about
the
Entrance
of
the
Wolga
into
the
Caspian
Sea
,
where
they
had
set
up
a
Watch-House
upon
the
Top
of
a
high
Hill
,
from
whence
they
could
view
the
whole
Countrey
round
about
,
as
also
the
Caspian
Sea
and
the
Wolga
.
This
Island
lay
very
commodiously
for
their
Ends
being
all
along
the
Coast
of
a
high
solid
Rock
,
and
had
only
one
way
to
enter
it
.
So
soon
as
the
Cosacks
saw
the
Astrachan
Fleet
approach
,
they
put
off
their
Shipping
,
and
betook
themselves
to
flight
,
so
that
that
Expedition
was
in
vain
.
Seeing
now
that
the
Cosaks
kept
themselves
together
and
would
not
come
to
open
batttel
,
their
were
new
Measures
deliberated
upon
either
by
fair
or
foul
means
to
suppress
the
Rebells
.
IUNE
.
1669.
It
was
not
long
before
the
Waywod
Prosorofski
received
Letters
from
the
Czaar
,
with
a
Pardon
for
Stenko
Radzin
on
condition
he
would
submit
to
the
Emperour
,
and
for
the
future
demean
himself
as
a
loyal
subject
.
The
subtle
Cosack
not
expecting
so
gracious
a
tender
,
accepted
of
the
Emperours
Grace
,
being
already
by
Hunger
and
other
extremities
brought
to
such
a
state
,
that
he
would
of
his
own
accord
have
requested
it
,
for
they
were
then
put
to
a
short
allowance
,
and
had
taken
a
Persian
Boes
having
some
Horses
aboard
that
were
sent
to
the
Czaar
,
from
the
King
of
Persia
for
a
present
;
these
they
took
,
killed
and
used
very
sparingly
,
whence
it
may
be
gathered
in
what
a
mean
condition
they
were
.
Having
thus
obtained
an
assurance
of
Pardon
from
the
Emperour
,
they
marched
forward
for
Astrachan
,
where
they
were
very
kindly
received
,
and
congratulated
by
those
of
the
Townsmen
,
every
one
of
them
appearing
in
the
most
splendid
manner
he
could
,
for
they
had
rifled
many
Gentlemens
Houses
where
they
found
always
Apparrel
,
Jewels
and
other
Plunder
for
habit
and
Ornament
.
Stenko
Radzi
the
Ringleader
of
that
Rout
,
could
not
be
distinguished
from
the
rest
,
but
by
the
Honour
which
was
done
him
,
being
saluted
by
the
name
of
Batske
,
Father
;
and
certainly
he
was
a
father
of
many
impious
Sons
.
I
have
seen
him
several
times
upon
the
Stroegs
and
in
the
City
;
he
is
a
brave
man
as
to
his
person
,
and
well
proportioned
in
his
limbs
,
tall
and
streight
of
Body
,
pock-pitted
,
but
only
so
as
did
rather
become
than
disfigure
him
,
of
a
good
conduct
,
but
withall
severe
and
cruel
,
as
has
been
already
instanced
.
The
Cosacks
who
were
his
Followers
came
dayly
into
Astrachan
where
they
sold
their
Booty
which
was
very
rich
and
costly
.
The
Silk
they
sold
for
a
3d
of
the
currant
value
,
which
was
bought
up
of
the
Persian
and
Armenian
Merchants
.
I
bought
a
Gold-chain
of
one
of
them
which
was
almost
a
fathom
long
,
and
in
joynts
like
a
Bracelet
,
between
each
piece
were
precious
stones
:
the
price
I
gave
for
it
was
not
fully
7
pound
sterl.
Shortly
after
their
Arrival
Captain
Butler
went
to
visit
him
,
taking
2
bottles
of
Brandy
along
with
him
,
which
he
thought
might
be
an
acceptable
present
,
since
they
had
been
so
long
at
Sea
,
and
presented
them
to
him
and
his
Minion
,
whom
the
Russians
called
Devils-whisker
by
a
Nick-name
.
When
we
came
to
his
Tent
;
and
desired
admittance
,
he
sent
to
know
who
we
were
;
Answer
was
returned
him
that
we
were
Dutch
,
JULY
.
1669.
and
imployed
in
the
service
of
the
Czaar
,
upon
a
Ship
in
the
Caspian
Sea
.
He
forthwith
gave
order
to
a
Gentleman
to
conduct
us
into
his
Tent
where
himself
and
some
of
his
Council
sat
,
and
caused
us
to
sit
down
,
took
our
present
in
good
part
,
and
drank
the
Emperours
health
.
Another
time
we
went
through
the
Camp
where
we
saw
him
going
aboard
a
Yacht
to
divertise
himself
upon
the
Water
,
with
some
of
his
Officers
:
he
had
with
him
a
Persian
Princes
which
he
had
taken
,
together
with
her
Brother
.
The
Brother
he
presented
to
the
Waywod
of
Astrachan
,
but
the
Sister
he
kept
for
his
Concubine
.
Being
now
in
the
heighth
of
his
Cups
,
and
full
of
Frolicks
,
bragged
of
the
many
presents
he
had
given
and
received
since
his
being
restored
to
the
Emperours
favour
,
and
on
a
sudden
brake
out
into
those
Extravagant
terms
,
speaking
to
the
Wolga
:
Well
,
said
he
,
thou
art
a
noble
River
,
and
out
of
thee
have
I
had
so
much
Gold
,
Silver
and
many
things
of
Value
.
Thou
art
the
sole
Father
and
Mother
of
Fortune
and
advancement
:
but
,
unthankfull
man
that
I
am
?
I
have
never
offered
thee
any
thing
:
well
now
,
I
am
resolved
to
manifest
my
gratitude
.
With
those
words
he
took
her
into
his
Arms
and
threw
her
into
the
Wolga
,
with
all
her
rich
Habit
and
Ornaments
;
her
attire
was
of
rich
Cloth
of
Gold
,
richly
set
out
with
Pearls
,
Diamonds
and
other
precious
Stones
.
The
Lady
was
of
an
angelical
Countenance
and
amiable
,
of
a
stately
carriage
of
Body
,
and
withall
excellently
well
qualified
as
to
her
Parts
,
being
of
a
singular
wit
,
and
always
pleasing
in
her
demeanor
towards
him
,
when
he
was
in
the
heat
of
fury
,
and
yet
at
last
became
the
instance
of
his
Cruelty
.
However
there
is
no
man
so
addicted
to
any
one
Vice
but
there
are
ever
more
some
sparks
of
vertue
.
His
own
outrages
as
to
the
sin
of
Adultery
he
would
allow
himself
,
but
would
not
indulge
or
dispence
with
it
in
others
.
It
happened
that
a
certain
Soldier
of
the
Cosacks
had
been
taken
in
the
action
with
anothers
wife
:
this
being
made
known
to
Stenko
,
he
caused
them
both
to
be
instantly
apprehended
,
and
the
man
to
be
thrown
into
the
River
with
great
stones
made
fast
to
his
neck
and
heels
:
but
for
the
Adulteress
he
provided
another
punishment
which
was
to
erect
a
Pale
on
the
Water
side
,
and
tying
her
by
the
feet
caused
her
to
be
so
drag'd
along
the
Earth
,
and
from
the
Tent
to
the
Pale
which
was
almost
2
[
English
]
miles
,
and
there
hoised
up
,
where
she
hung
48
Hours
before
she
died
,
and
yet
nevertheless
the
great
torment
of
which
she
must
needs
be
sensible
,
all
that
time
she
never
was
heard
to
shriek
or
cry
out
.
Besides
the
many
Robberies
and
great
insolencies
they
had
committed
,
as
well
within
Land
as
in
Sea-Towns
in
Persia
,
as
at
Nisabath
,
Scabaran
,
Mardore
and
Tackusi
situated
near
the
famous
Hill
Barmach
,
from
hence
they
went
to
Astrabath
and
Bachu
which
they
surprized
took
in
,
and
plundered
,
committing
many
barbarous
actions
in
massacring
of
the
Inhabitants
and
setting
the
Houses
on
fire
.
Here
they
found
a
great
Quantity
of
Wine
,
which
they
divided
among
themselves
,
and
caroused
so
long
,
till
they
were
all
besotted
and
drunk
,
being
about
6000
Men
in
all
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Persians
had
drawn
down
several
Companies
,
and
all
on
a
sudden
fell
on
this
Rout
,
and
made
such
a
slaughter
that
the
twelfth
part
,
or
litle
more
were
left
alive
and
Stenko
himself
5
times
in
danger
of
being
taken
.
The
Remainder
betook
themselves
to
the
Stroegs
.
This
so
much
weakened
them
that
they
were
not
in
a
capacity
to
do
any
considerable
damage
by
land
,
the
more
by
reason
the
Persians
watched
their
Coast
with
very
great
vigilancy
;
as
did
also
the
Cosacks
and
Dagestan
Tartars
,
so
that
they
were
constrained
for
some
time
together
to
keep
off
at
Sea
,
and
keep
close
to
Pyracy
,
where
every
one
was
well
warned
of
them
and
consequently
so
cautious
that
they
got
but
very
litle
Booty
.
But
finding
that
they
could
not
long
subsist
they
were
forced
to
land
at
Satyry
Boggere
an
Island
(
of
which
before
)
where
they
waited
for
what
Providence
would
allott
them
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
JUNE
.
1669.
Stenko
returns
back
and
is
followed
by
many
Russes
,
but
opposed
by
an
Order
from
Psoforoski
,
which
Stenko
disobeys
.
He
returns
again
with
a
greater
Power
.
The
Waywode
of
Astrachan
sends
out
a
Fleet
against
him
,
which
shamefully
yields
.
The
Officers
murthered
.
A
great
Perplexity
at
Astrachan
,
Power
and
Aw
of
Stenko
.
His
cruelty
and
Pride
.
His
Legates
are
devoured
of
Dogs
in
Persia
.
Kumuskinka
surrendred
by
Treachery
.
STenko
Radzin
whose
implacable
fury
against
some
that
had
interposed
themselves
to
incite
the
Emperour
against
him
,
and
to
deprive
him
of
his
favour
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
remain
still
;
but
their
bodies
being
now
somewhat
asswaged
which
before
were
swollen
with
drinking
of
salt
Water
,
and
their
Vitals
again
revived
with
fresh
Diet
,
which
were
almost
spent
with
long
fasting
during
the
time
of
their
extravagancies
,
they
resolved
to
go
for
Don
,
and
to
visit
their
respective
homes
.
Radzin
gives
them
a
short
warning
to
prepare
for
a
March
,
and
in
order
thereto
gets
all
things
in
a
readines
himself
.
Some
discontented
Russians
seeing
the
Cosacks
ready
to
depart
,
they
came
and
desired
to
list
themselves
under
his
Conduct
,
to
which
he
readily
assented
,
and
by
fair
Promises
drew
abundance
after
him
.
It
happened
sometime
before
he
designed
to
leave
the
Town
that
meeting
with
about
20
or
more
Russians
whom
he
could
see
by
their
countenance
to
be
inclinable
to
follow
him
;
these
he
fell
in
discourse
with
,
and
liberally
distributed
a
Bag
of
Gold
among
them
,
promising
them
that
if
they
would
follow
him
they
should
fare
no
worse
than
he
.
This
was
encouragement
enough
for
them
who
did
not
only
list
themselves
,
but
perswaded
also
many
of
their
Friends
to
take
the
like
Course
,
and
joyn
their
Fortunes
,
amongst
whom
were
divers
that
were
in
the
Emperours
Service
.
The
Governour
of
Astrachan
coming
to
understand
that
several
Persons
in
the
service
of
the
great
Duke
,
his
Master
,
had
withdrawn
and
listed
themselves
among
the
Rebells
,
he
sent
one
Wederos
a
Captain
of
the
Strelitzers
to
Radzin
,
with
Instructions
to
demaund
the
Russians
,
and
to
will
him
to
send
them
back
upon
pain
of
the
Emperours
Disfavour
,
which
should
not
be
so
easily
accommodated
as
before
,
when
perhaps
he
should
be
compel'd
to
make
satisfaction
for
the
former
Crimes
with
the
new
.
AUG.
1669.
The
Captain
goes
to
fulfull
his
Order
,
and
declares
to
Radzin
the
Reason
of
his
comming
,
and
his
Message
,
who
would
not
so
much
as
allow
him
Audience
;
but
when
the
Captain
began
to
insist
hard
upon
the
remitting
of
the
Men
,
Radzin
was
so
inraged
that
he
drew
his
sword
and
threatned
Death
,
if
he
persisted
any
longer
,
and
with
that
made
towards
him
,
but
the
Captain
being
a
discreet
Gentleman
demeaned
himself
very
fairly
,
when
he
saw
him
in
such
a
Rage
,
so
that
he
escaped
that
Danger
,
and
all
the
vent
of
Radzin's
fury
melted
away
in
these
words
,
How
dare
you
,
said
he
.
make
such
an
impudent
Demand
?
shall
I
then
betray
my
Friends
who
have
out
of
a
pure
inclination
to
me
ward
deserted
their
nearest
Allies
and
Fortunes
?
and
shall
I
be
threatned
with
loss
of
Favour
to
boot
?
Prethee
,
go
tell
thy
Master
,
that
I
equally
value
him
and
the
Emperour
,
and
let
him
know
that
I
shall
be
with
him
ere
he
be
aware
,
and
reward
him
for
this
Protervity
.
The
Captain
was
fain
to
smother
his
thoughts
,
and
contented
himself
with
this
Answer
which
he
related
to
the
Governour
.
The
Governour
hereupon
assembles
a
Council
,
and
consulted
what
to
do
;
learning
from
the
answer
of
Radzin
that
he
intended
to
come
down
again
,
and
so
it
happened
,
for
within
3
days
he
began
to
march
toward
the
Wolga
,
where
he
had
80
Stroegs
and
other
Shipping
provided
,
filled
with
Ammunition
and
Men
,
but
did
not
at
first
any
hostile
feat
.
The
Waywod
of
Astrachan
called
a
Counsel
the
second
time
,
where
it
was
concluded
that
so
long
as
Radzin
did
not
do
any
attempt
or
violence
upon
any
Town
belonging
to
the
Emperour
,
he
should
not
oppose
him
till
the
whole
Navy
were
come
together
.
About
fourteen
days
after
the
whole
Fleedarrived
,
consisting
in
a
great
Number
of
Stroegs
with
about
6000
Strelitzers
,
or
Soldiers
besides
Powder
,
shot
and
Provision
.
No
sooner
was
the
Fleet
arrived
but
Radzin
by
his
Emmissaries
had
Intelligence
of
their
whole
aim
imploying
such
persons
therein
as
he
thought
lest
suspected
.
He
therefore
intimates
his
mind
to
some
of
those
in
whom
he
could
repose
best
confidence
,
to
run
away
and
oyn
them
to
the
Governours
Forces
under
name
and
colour
of
Deserters
.
These
speeded
them
away
to
the
Astrachan
Fleet
and
feigned
themselves
discontented
with
the
abuses
which
they
pretended
to
have
suffered
by
Radzin
,
and
were
accepted
in
frienldy
manner
by
the
adverse
Party
,
who
the
rather
did
it
for
that
they
had
hopes
of
a
discovery
and
detection
of
Radzins
Councils
.
But
so
soon
as
they
were
under
Sail
and
almost
close
with
the
Enemy
,
the
Villains
on
a
sudden
and
unanimously
fell
upon
the
Officers
,
The
Officers
of
the
Astrachan
Fleet
murthered
.
The
great
perplexity
at
Astrachan
.
and
dispatched
them
surrendring
the
rest
with
the
whole
Fleet
into
the
Hands
of
the
Cosacks
,
Radzin
having
got
so
rich
a
prey
without
any
difficulty
or
dispute
,
instantly
ordered
his
men
two
Moneths
Pay
in
hand
,
with
promise
of
free
enjoyment
of
what
they
should
take
by
Plunder
,
besides
other
Means
of
Encouragement
.
The
Governour
was
not
a
litle
dismay'd
at
these
tidings
,
the
more
when
he
understood
how
the
Commonalty
murmured
against
him
,
and
that
Radzin
was
in
general
laudably
spoke
of
,
and
that
not
only
in
Astrachan
but
aswell
in
all
the
Towns
round
about
that
were
under
the
subjection
of
the
Emperour
.
The
Strelitzers
who
had
not
in
a
long
time
received
Pay
,
and
hearing
how
Radzin
had
given
his
men
2
Moneths
pay
in
hand
found
now
occasion
to
grow
mutinous
,
and
that
so
unanimously
that
the
Government
and
Officers
durst
not
oppose
them
by
any
rigorous
course
or
violent
mean
,
but
did
all
they
could
to
perswade
them
by
fair
words
and
promises
.
Radzin
finding
himself
grow
stronger
and
stronger
,
Radzins
Power
and
Aw
.
and
that
with
the
Russes
now
under
his
command
,
he
had
about
16000
Men
,
he
unship'd
a
part
of
the
Men
,
and
sent
some
to
Czaritza
,
and
others
to
Txarnojar
but
he
himself
remaind
upon
the
Fleet
,
where
he
was
as
much
respected
as
a
King
,
and
had
a
soveraigne
aw
over
the
People
.
His
kruelty
when
drunk
.
When
he
was
drunk
few
of
the
Officers
durst
appear
in
presence
,
for
it
was
very
customary
with
him
,
for
a
small
offence
to
behead
a
Man
,
although
the
greatest
Minion
or
Favourite
he
had
:
The
meaner
sort
were
in
no
danger
,
for
those
were
wont
to
flatter
him
,
and
upon
a
Wink
would
dispatch
their
Officers
,
when
he
had
taken
any
dislike
against
them
,
and
therefore
willing
to
have
them
removed
,
and
others
in
their
place
.
Thus
by
giving
ear
to
the
Commons
more
than
to
the
Officers
he
became
more
dreadfull
and
formidable
for
the
sole
command
and
direction
of
the
whole
Army
lay
in
himself
.
This
besides
that
gave
the
Rable
such
encouragement
that
in
the
space
of
5
days
after
he
had
got
the
Astrachan
Fleet
,
his
Army
was
raised
from
16000
to
27000
Men
,
being
a
mixt
multitude
of
Pesants
,
Slaves
Tartars
and
Cosacks
,
and
men
of
restless
minds
from
all
Parts
,
being
tickled
with
the
thoughts
of
free
enjoyment
of
Plunder
.
These
running
to
and
again
over
the
face
of
the
Countrey
,
committed
many
inhuman
acts
,
SEPT.
1669.
and
murthered
the
Gentry
,
who
were
fain
to
belake
themselves
to
Astrachan
disguised
in
Slaves
Apparrel
.
The
Pesantry
who
indeed
are
very
tyrannically
dealt
with
throughout
all
the
Emperours
Dominions
,
here
found
an
occasion
to
be
revenged
of
their
Liege-Lords
,
and
to
show
their
Man-hood
brought
the
Heads
of
their
Lords
and
threw
them
at
the
feet
of
a
Provost
or
Executioner
there
to
ordained
,
who
gave
them
a
reward
for
their
Pains
.
Radzin
being
arrived
to
this
Pitch
of
Greatness
was
so
puffed
up
as
is
he
had
conquered
all
the
Empire
;
t
is
true
he
refused
the
Title
of
Emperour
,
saying
,
that
hes
purpuse
was
not
to
rule
as
Lord
and
Soveraign
but
to
live
with
them
as
a
Brother
to
revenge
that
Tyranny
and
Oppressions
which
they
had
for
so
many
gears
,
and
their
Progenitors
for
so
many
ages
past
suffered
against
all
Reason
and
the
Law
of
Nature
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
he
mainly
opposed
the
King
of
Persia
,
and
assumed
the
confidence
to
Dispalck
Ambassadours
to
that
Court
to
whom
he
delivered
Instructions
,
full
of
lofty-proud
swelling
Titles
,
and
in
his
Compellation
styled
the
Sophy
,
Brothen
.
The
Main
and
Sum
of
his
Memorials
and
Instructions
was
.
To
urge
the
Sophy
to
enter
into
an
Alliance
with
him
,
and
to
supply
him
with
Ammunition
of
war
for
his
Monye
and
what
else
he
might
have
occasion
for
.
The
said
Legates
were
ordered
at
first
to
insist
upon
this
by
soft
means
,
but
in
case
of
refusal
te
menace
the
Sophy
,
and
to
let
him
understand
that
he
,
(
the
said
Radzin
)
had
200000
Men
ready
to
invade
his
Territories
,
and
that
he
would
lake
occasion
to
visit
him
when
he
least
dreamed
on
it
,
&c.
So
Soon
as
the
King
had
understood
their
Instructions
were
to
threaten
him
in
case
he
refused
to
comply
with
Readzins
Proposals
,
he
sent
for
them
and
having
an
Executioner
at
hand
made
him
forthwith
chopp
off
their
hiads
with
a
Scimmatar
,
The
Legates
of
Radzin
beheaded
am
their
Bodies
thrown
to
the
Dogs
.
and
commanded
that
their
Rodies
should
be
throw
to
the
Dogs
which
were
kept
in
the
Kennel
on
purpose
,
reserving
only
one
to
acquaint
their
Master
how
kind
a
Receptian
they
had
m●t
with
at
the
Persian
Court
,
and
gave
him
a
short
but
sharp
Memorial
for
Radzin
,
threatning
to
come
ere
long
and
chaw
those
Boars
which
had
so
depopulated
the
utmost
Borders
of
his
Dominions
,
at
what
time
he
would
not
throw
him
living
but
deat
to
the
hungry
Mastirs
.
This
Cosack
Envoye
glad
to
come
of
so
well
with
Soul
and
Body
inseperate
came
only
to
deliver
Radzin
the
Result
of
his
unsuccesfull
Ambassage
;
APRIL
.
1670.
upon
which
the
Rebel
was
so
nettled
that
he
commanded
an
Executioner
to
hew
him
into
morsels
for
Ravens
meat
.
Radzins
Passion
being
over
he
did
all
he
could
to
increase
his
Fleet
and
Army
,
for
which
end
he
dispatched
several
Emmissaries
to
allure
the
Russian
Soldatesque
to
desert
their
service
,
in
divers
Towns
upon
the
Wolga
,
judging
those
the
fittest
for
his
Turn
,
for
that
they
were
the
best
acquainted
with
the
Intrigues
of
the
Russian
Militia
,
and
consequently
the
more
serviceable
upon
occasion
of
attacquing
any
Town
or
Fort
he
design'd
upon
.
Thus
having
accomplished
his
Ends
with
very
good
success
,
he
Musters
up
his
Forces
,
and
sends
some
of
the
Strelitzers
to
Kamuschinka
,
who
were
to
go
under
the
Notion
of
Imperial
command
(
for
as
yet
they
had
no
further
Intelligence
from
Moscou
,
since
the
Rebels
left
Astrachan
)
these
then
pretending
to
come
from
the
Czaar
,
to
advise
the
Governour
how
he
should
behave
himself
,
in
case
they
attacqu'd
the
Town
,
were
caressed
by
the
Military
Officers
,
and
consequently
so
much
confided
in
,
that
they
found
an
opportunity
to
dispatch
the
Governour
and
almost
all
the
Officers
of
the
Garrison
,
having
before
hand
created
the
Remaining
party
Members
of
Rebellion
,
and
immediately
fired
a
Gun
,
which
was
a
Token
to
Radzin
that
he
should
Approach
and
surprize
the
Town
,
which
he
did
with
expetible
success
,
and
planted
a
Garrison
of
Cosacks
,
removing
the
Russian
Strelitzers
into
the
Navy
.
CHAP.
XV.
The
Animosities
and
Tumults
in
Astrachan
.
Stariza
taken
in
by
the
Cosacks
.
A
Fleet
sent
out
against
them
.
The
Cosacks
win
Tzarnojar
.
The
Russian
Fleet
yields
to
the
Cosaks
.
The
great
Insolency
and
boldness
of
the
Mobile
of
Astrachan
.
The
valour
of
the
Waywod
or
Governour
.
Advised
to
abscond
or
absent
himself
,
which
is
put
in
practice
.
THese
Tidings
coming
to
Astrachan
,
was
the
occasion
of
no
small
murmurings
and
Jealousies
among
the
Townsmen
,
none
knowing
who
was
friend
and
who
was
Enemy
,
or
in
whom
they
might
rely
on
,
or
repose
any
trust
;
insomuch
that
many
discontented
persons
began
to
make
Factions
and
breath
Rebellion
,
though
not
so
openly
as
that
the
Government
could
take
advantage
to
suppress
it
.
The
Waywod
Prosorofski
considering
that
the
Commonalty
were
very
much
incensed
,
and
that
some
mutinous
Enterprize
was
a
hatching
,
he
assembles
the
Lords
and
Council
of
Astrachan
,
to
consult
with
their
Judgments
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
those
imminent
Dangers
and
Juncture
of
Affairs
,
and
what
course
they
should
take
to
sedate
those
Animosities
and
Heats
,
which
ill-affected
persons
indeavoured
to
raise
and
foment
among
the
Towns-men
and
Plebeïans
;
as
also
what
manner
of
Defence
to
use
against
the
approaching
Enemy
.
As
to
the
former
they
concluded
,
that
there
was
no
better
way
to
remedy
it
,
than
to
conduct
themselves
warily
in
the
latter
,
and
first
obstruct
the
growing
Power
of
the
Rebells
,
which
Perils
being
removed
it
might
not
then
be
doubted
but
that
the
Commons
would
be
the
better
and
sooner
pacified
.
Upon
this
Resolution
several
worthy
Gentlemen
presented
their
Service
to
go
as
private
Soldiers
upon
that
sudden
and
urging
Expedition
,
not
daring
any
more
to
put
the
lest
Confidence
in
the
Strelitzers
.
On
the
10
of
April
1670
the
Bojar
Petrofski
dispatched
800
Horse
under
the
Conduct
of
Col.
Levonti
Bogdanof
,
whereof
400
were
Russians
,
the
rest
Nagayans
,
to
furnish
the
City
Stariza
,
(
lying
about
80
German
miles
from
Astrachan
)
with
Ammunition
and
necessary
Provision
,
and
to
strengthen
that
Place
with
those
Men
,
which
lies
upon
the
River
Don
or
Tanais
,
where
the
Cosacks
have
their
Residence
.
This
River
was
of
old
supposed
to
run
into
the
Wolga
,
as
some
Geographers
have
been
pleased
to
write
,
but
later
experience
has
fairly
contradicted
that
opinion
,
for
their
Boats
which
are
no
more
than
trunks
of
trees
hollowed
,
they
are
fain
to
drag
and
trail
a
days
Journey
over
Land
before
they
find
the
Wolga
,
at
the
nearest
distance
those
Rivers
ly
to
each
other
,
where
when
they
are
come
they
ty
heavy
Balks
on
each
side
to
keep
them
above
Water
,
and
to
give
them
a
due
ballance
and
poize
in
their
floating
.
Stariza
taken
in
by
the
Cosacks
.
On
the
28
came
an
Express
to
Astrachan
from
Col.
Bogdanof
,
with
news
that
the
Cosacks
had
already
taken
in
Stariza
,
and
had
killed
1200
Moscovian
Strelitzers
,
who
were
but
newly
come
thither
before
the
Siege
,
this
Relation
was
given
the
Collonel
by
a
Captive
Cosack
.
The
Waywod
also
got
intelligence
how
that
the
Field-Tartars
were
in
great
discord
among
themselves
,
and
that
their
Factions
were
so
far
advanced
,
that
they
were
become
open
Hostility
,
and
their
Power
wasted
by
intestine
strife
;
upon
which
Collonel
Bogdanof
was
marched
on
to
Czornojar
,
which
is
an
Imperial
Town
,
about
50
German
miles
from
Astrachan
.
The
said
Captive
Cosack
was
so
tortured
on
the
Rack
,
that
the
most
hard-hearted
Russians
then
present
had
compassion
of
him
,
yet
nothing
could
be
forced
from
him
but
what
he
made
voluntary
confession
of
,
before
he
came
to
the
Rack
.
By
this
time
the
Emperour
had
got
full
intelligence
of
the
Tumult
of
the
Cosacks
,
and
of
Radzins
purpose
,
together
with
his
barbarous
massacres
already
committed
upon
his
Subjects
,
and
that
he
continually
depopulated
his
Countrey
,
he
gave
order
to
levy
new
Forces
,
in
place
of
the
Old
,
which
were
to
be
sent
upon
this
Expedition
,
as
also
as
many
Stroegs
as
could
on
a
sudden
be
put
in
Equippage
,
for
which
end
the
Deputies
of
the
Towns
upon
the
Wolga
did
their
utmost
to
complete
a
Fleet
of
40
Sail.
Upon
each
Stroeg
was
only
one
great
Gun
,
but
other
Ammunition
as
much
as
was
necessary
for
so
many
men
as
the
Stroegh
was
capable
or
fit
to
carry
.
Aboard
the
said
Fleet
were
2600
Russian
Strelitzers
,
and
500
voluntiers
of
Astratay
under
the
Conduct
of
Simeum
Ivanowitz
Elbof
a
Kneez
,
who
was
for
the
time
being
made
Commander
in
chief
.
These
men
were
of
the
Regiment
of
Ivan
Rusinski
a
Polander
,
but
baptized
a
Russian
Proselyte
,
whose
Lieutenant
was
one
James
Wonderham
,
a
Scottish
Gentleman
.
The
other
Commanders
were
Capt.
Paul
Rudolph
a
German
.
Capt.
Robert
Heut
an
Englishman
,
and
Nicholas
Schaack
who
was
our
Lieutenant
,
being
made
a
Captain
by
the
Russians
.
Besides
two
other
German
Lieutenants
and
two
Ensigns
of
that
Nation
,
who
were
also
Russian
Proselytes
.
The
rest
were
Moscovians
and
Polonians
.
On
the
25
of
May
being
Whitsunday
,
the
Fleet
left
Astrachan
,
and
the
Cosack
who
was
tortured
almost
to
death
hang'd
up
in
their
sight
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Citizens
and
Commons
began
to
buzz
and
murmure
against
the
Deputy
and
the
Officers
,
and
grew
so
bold
that
they
reviled
him
when
he
rode
through
the
Town
,
he
not
daring
to
suppress
them
for
fear
of
a
greater
irruption
of
that
rebellious
Fire
,
which
lay
still
unsmothered
,
till
he
understood
the
success
of
Simeum
Ivanowitz
,
MAY.
1670.
whose
happy
arrival
the
Deputy
and
all
peaceably
minded
persons
earnestly
longed
for
:
the
City
being
now
in
a
very
weak
condition
and
low
,
since
the
Levying
of
those
that
were
sent
out
with
Simeum
Ivanowitz
,
and
consequently
the
Mobile
the
bolder
.
But
on
the
4
of
Iune
,
by
a
Gentleman
who
had
made
his
Escape
,
they
had
notice
of
the
Affairs
of
Tzornojar
,
that
on
the
same
day
that
the
Knees
Elboof
made
his
appearance
the
Town
was
taken
in
,
and
that
the
Governour
and
Officers
were
all
massacred
and
their
Bodies
thrown
into
the
River
:
and
further
,
what
was
more
deplorable
,
the
Privat
Soldatesque
of
Knees
Elboof
had
murthered
all
their
Officers
in
the
Fleet
,
declared
themselves
for
the
Cosacks
,
and
surrendred
all
the
Shipping
into
the
Hands
of
Stenko
Radzin
the
grand
Belweather
,
or
Ringleader
of
the
Rebells
;
altho
immediately
before
their
coming
at
Tzornojar
they
had
unanimously
sworn
,
to
live
and
dy
with
their
Leaders
.
The
Report
of
these
things
,
altho
the
Governour
indeavored
to
smother
as
much
as
was
possible
,
gave
the
Rabble
greater
Occasion
to
mutiny
than
they
had
before
;
yea
,
so
far
they
were
induced
,
that
they
publicly
reproached
the
Superiority
that
they
durst
not
look
out
of
their
doors
,
or
windows
,
much
less
walk
the
streets
to
consult
together
of
means
to
remedy
the
distemper
of
affairs
,
to
defend
themselves
against
the
Hostility
abroad
,
and
to
suppress
intestin
Jarrs
at
home
,
for
it
was
no
rare
thing
now
to
see
the
Rabble
assemble
togethers
in
heaps
,
and
before
the
Doors
of
the
Magistrates
to
cry
out
with
infamous
and
bitter
Railings
,
Now
,
now
,
the
times
begin
to
alter
,
it
will
be
our
turn
next
to
Lord
it
,
you
villains
come
out
and
show
your selves
to
the
World
,
&c.
The
Governour
in
the
mean
while
lost
no
courage
on
his
part
,
and
the
Gentry
and
Officers
still
continued
under
hopes
of
Assistance
from
the
Field
Army
,
and
new
succour
and
Recruits
from
Moscou
.
The
Deputy
therefore
caused
all
the
Ordnance
to
be
visited
and
laden
by
the
German
Gunners
,
and
gave
orders
to
furnish
themselves
with
necessary
Ammunition
.
However
we
could
very
well
remark
,
that
were
the
Officers
never
so
sedulous
,
they
were
never
able
both
to
defend
themselves
from
such
a
Power
without
,
and
be
secure
for
Mutiny
within
,
of
which
many
Reasons
were
given
to
the
Waywode
,
and
he
as
often
forewarned
by
divers
prudent
Persons
.
The
Waywod
Prosorofski
would
willingly
have
had
us
in
the
Town-service
,
but
being
we
were
taken
on
for
the
Ships
use
,
JUNE
.
1670.
we
judged
it
best
to
stay
where
we
were
,
the
more
for
that
we
knew
the
Cosacks
were
more
severe
against
Forreign
Auxiliaries
,
than
the
Moscovians
if
once
made
Captives
.
In
the
mean
while
we
heard
continual
News
of
the
approaching
of
the
Cosacks
,
to
attacque
Astrachan
,
which
had
it's
inward
state
been
in
all
things
conformable
to
the
Muniments
of
that
Town
,
they
needed
not
fear
100000
undisciplin'd
men
as
are
the
Cosacks
,
for
to
say
nothing
of
the
Ramparts
and
Fortifications
of
the
Walls
,
there
lay
about
four
hundred
and
sixty
great
brass
Guns
in
the
Battlements
,
besides
,
those
of
the
Cittadel
.
Every
day
we
expected
new
troubles
,
and
commotions
,
insomuch
that
we
thought
it
not
fit
to
stay
there
any
longer
,
lest
we
should
be
massacred
in
the
Uproar
,
but
no
one
of
us
durst
speak
their
minds
,
or
be
the
first
mover
of
such
means
to
save
our
lives
,
for
that
it
might
seem
to
stink
too
much
of
Rebellion
,
nor
could
we
know
how
it
might
be
resented
.
However
it
came
so
far
that
Captain
Butler
began
also
to
dread
some
ill
might
befall
us
if
we
did
not
consult
our
Safety
betimes
;
he
therefore
upon
a
time
called
us
all
together
,
and
uttered
his
mind
in
these
,
or
the
like
words
.
Gentlemen
,
I
doubt
not
but
that
you
a●e
all
sensible
of
the
present
danger
which
hangs
over
our
Heads
,
and
that
there
is
not
much
hope
left
to
hazard
our
Persons
any
longer
here
,
the
Sum
of
what
I
have
to
say
is
briefly
to
advise
and
request
of
you
all
to
pack
up
what
you
have
into
the
Shallop
,
and
that
we
forthwith
betake
our selves
to
the
Persian
Coast
,
and
take
what
GOD
in
in
his
bountifull
Providence
is
pleased
to
allott
us
.
He
ordered
us
further
to
get
all
in
a
readiness
to
be
aboard
before
the
Gates
were
shut
,
for
that
he
was
not
resolved
to
wait
one
quarter
of
an
hour
for
any
Person
:
in
the
mean
while
we
made
a
quick
dispatch
,
and
in
a
moment
had
got
our
best
Goods
aboard
,
and
all
what
we
thought
worth
our
while
to
bring
along
.
Our
Captain
advised
us
not
to
take
2
of
our
Company
with
us
,
Brak
and
Trappen
,
because
they
had
wives
and
children
,
and
consequently
would
both
be
a
cumber
for
us
,
and
uneasiness
for
themselves
on
so
dangerous
a
Voyage
:
but
I
having
compassion
with
my
neighbour
Brak
,
I
made
him
come
aboard
with
his
Wife
and
Child
;
but
Trappen
was
not
willing
to
leave
Astrachan
,
unless
he
had
been
better
furnished
with
Money
than
he
was
,
or
something
else
in
lieu
thereof
.
We
were
15
Men
,
besides
a
Woman
and
a
Child
in
the
Shallop
where
we
still
waited
for
the
Captain
and
two
other
Persons
whose
Goods
we
had
with
us
in
the
Boat
.
After
a
long
expectation
we
saw
no
Captain
come
,
it
growing
late
in
the
Evening
,
and
our
Men
impatient
of
delay
would
needs
thrust
off
from
the
Wall
,
but
Lambert
Helt
the
Master
restrained
us
all
he
could
,
saying
,
That
it
was
what
we
could
not
answer
,
&c.
Thus
we
staid
waiting
till
the
Gates
were
to
,
still
expecting
their
coming
,
but
midnight
already
come
and
no
tidings
of
them
we
began
to
be
in
a
hundred
Fears
:
some
were
of
Opinion
that
the
Captain
was
gone
in
a
Knote
or
some
other
small
Vessel
with
the
other
two
Gentlemen
that
were
with
him
,
or
that
he
was
taken
and
secured
:
others
were
jealous
that
the
Wife
of
Trappe●
had
betray'd
us
.
Thus
in
great
fear
we
lay
all
the
time
,
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
,
well
knowing
that
if
the
Russes
had
understood
our
Purpose
,
it
would
have
cost
us
our
lives
,
nor
had
we
dared
to
stay
so
long
had
not
our
Shallop
lay
on
the
other
side
of
the
Ship
from
the
Town-ward
,
and
therefore
out
of
sight
:
Nor
could
we
be
easily
induced
to
beleeve
that
they
would
mistrust
our
venturing
our
lives
in
the
Sea
with
such
a
Boat
.
Thus
we
resolved
by
the
grace
of
GOD
to
thwart
the
Caspian
Meer
and
so
for
the
Persian
Coast
,
and
rather
trust
to
the
divine
Providence
of
Heaven
,
than
confide
in
the
uncertain
Mercies
of
unreasonable
Men.
CHAP.
XVI
.
They
fall
down
the
Wolga
,
and
miss
their
Course
.
Then
touch
at
Oetzjoege
.
The
strange
manner
of
fishing
of
the
Bieloege
.
The
great
plenty
of
Cavear
.
They
meet
with
great
difficulty
to
gain
the
Caspian
Sea
;
which
at
last
they
get
.
A
description
of
the
Island
Satyry
Boggere
,
Tall
Reeds
grow
all
along
the
Coast
.
A
dreadfull
Tempest
.
The
Golden
Bay
.
Their
meeting
with
a
Tartarian
Bark
.
A
description
of
Terki
.
The
Beginning
of
the
Circas-Tartars
;
Their
Persons
and
Complexions
described
.
Their
Habit
and
Way
of
Living
.
Of
their
Women
,
their
Habit
,
Humours
and
Inclinations
.
Their
Idolatry
.
Steur
vangst
inde
Rivier
de
WOSGA
-
A.
Waght
●raysen
aen
weder
sydts
des
Wolga
.
-
B.
Het
Pael-were●
.
-
C.
De
Caspische
Zee
.
When
we
were
come
to
this
Place
,
The
Tartars
would
not
convoyes
any
further
,
saying
,
If
you
were
but
sensible
of
the
difficult
passage
〈◊〉
get
the
Sea
,
you
would
keep
you
where
you
are
;
but
,
added
they
,
if
you
〈◊〉
resolve
to
go
,
when
you
are
at
Oetsjoege
you
may
set
your
course
directly
forwa●
till
you
come
at
the
Sea
.
This
we
were
forced
to
take
in
good
part
,
an●
pay
them
for
their
pains
.
The
money
we
conditioned
for
satisfie●
them
very
well
,
but
at
parting
they
told
us
,
that
they
were
affraid
〈◊〉
would
not
easily
get
through
,
whereas
they
knew
no
better
but
there
was
a
stri●
watch
held
on
each
side
the
Wolga
.
This
last
startled
us
not
a
little
however
we
resolved
unanimously
hap
hazard
to
venture
through
let
what
would
follow
,
adjudging
it
equally
safe
to
run
that
peri●
or
to
suffer
the
Calamities
we
were
liable
to
,
and
had
in
some
regar●
deserved
:
and
in
that
resolution
continued
sailing
till
we
found
th●
Stakes
or
Pale-work
so
close
in
the
Mouth
of
the
River
,
that
the●
was
only
a
narrow
Passage
to
go
through
.
About
the
end
of
the
sai●
passage
we
saw
a
Redoubt
,
which
at
a
distance
seemed
to
be
ver●
strongly
fortified
,
which
mainly
increased
our
fears
,
but
greatly
t●
our
good
luck
we
found
no
Watch
but
only
a
few
Fishers
,
who
ha●
no
Authority
,
or
warrant
to
examin
,
us
,
insomuch
that
we
steere●
boldly
through
;
but
considering
our
Bread
was
almost
brought
to
a●
end
,
for
we
were
brought
to
an
Allowance
of
an
ounce
per
diem
,
w●
therefore
turned
back
and
prayed
the
Fishermen
to
supply
us
for
our
Moneys
;
but
they
told
us
they
had
hardly
enough
to
suffice
themselves
,
which
very
much
disheartned
us
,
however
they
supplied
us
with
Fish
as
much
as
we
had
need
of
to
serve
us
over
the
Caspian
Meer
.
On
the
14
we
set
out
and
left
the
Wolga
,
which
there
leaves
it
sel●
divided
into
several
streams
or
Heads
like
the
Nile
(
as
before
)
making
so
many
several
Islands
,
which
are
low
and
full
of
Reeds
,
except
only
the
Island
Satyri
Boggore
,
which
is
surrounded
on
every
side
with
high
Cliffs
.
Upon
this
Island
we
saw
some
Watch-houses
which
Stenko
Radzin
(
even
now
remembred
)
had
caused
to
be
built
,
to
view
the
approachment
of
his
Enemies
.
However
it
was
not
intent
his
intent
or
design
(
in
building
of
these
Watch-houses
)
only
to
be
forewarned
of
any
danger
,
but
to
prey
upon
the
Persian
Merchant
men
,
who
were
bound
for
Astrachan
.
From
hence
to
the
Circas-Mountains
we
often
sounded
and
found
it
never
more
,
or
seldom
less
than
12
foot
Water
.
All
along
the
Coast
we
saw
abundance
of
Wild-geese
Pelicans
and
other
Fowl
which
now
and
then
we
bestowed
a
litle
powder
upon
.
The
strand
was
all
grown
over
with
Reeds
,
which
grow
to
an
incredible
heighth
,
and
the
Water
there
we
found
deeper
than
off
at
Sea
,
in
somuch
that
it
were
very
commodious
,
in
a
storm
for
any
small
vessel
to
shelter
themselves
,
dropping
anchor
a
litle
without
,
for
the
Reeds
break
of
the
Winds
and
the
impetuous
beatings
of
the
Water
.
In
the
afternoon
towards
the
Evening
it
began
to
thunder
and
rain
very
hard
,
the
Wind
was
very
high
at
South
and
by
East
,
and
our
Course
lay
South
and
by
West
.
The
Water
all
the
time
beat
over
the
Gunhil
,
and
two
men
forced
to
heave
out
with
their
Backlers
,
though
hardly
to
any
purpose
,
for
notwithstanding
all
the
pains
they
took
the
Shallop
was
still
full
,
the
Tempest
continuing
so
till
5
in
the
next
morning
,
at
what
time
it
began
to
grow
very
calm
and
moderate
,
yet
not
so
but
that
we
were
driven
with
a
fine
fresh
Gale
.
The
Water
here
is
fresh
and
potable
,
and
affoards
all
manner
of
Fish
,
that
usually
breed
in
fresh
Rivers
,
Pike
,
Carps
,
Breams
,
&c.
Besides
Sturgeons
,
Seals
and
other
creatures
that
will
endure
both
.
On
the
15
we
lost
the
sight
of
Land
,
and
came
about
midday
into
the
Bay
Kieselarke
,
which
is
otherwise
called
the
Golden
Bay
the
sand
whereof
shines
as
fire
,
and
is
therefore
by
some
called
Kiselarsche
Kolthoeh
,
which
is
no
other
than
Golden
Bay
.
My
curiosity
was
often
to
tast
the
Water
;
sometimes
I
found
it
last
of
Sulfur
,
sometimes
of
Saltpeter
,
and
sometimes
of
an
od
bitter
tast
,
whence
I
collected
that
this
came
from
the
property
of
the
Ground
and
bottom
.
The
River
Kiselar
is
a
Branch
,
or
an
Arm
of
the
Bustro
,
rising
about
8
Dutch
Leagues
above
Terki
,
and
runs
paralel
with
the
Wolga
about
65
leagues
,
so
disbanding
its
floods
into
the
Caspian
Sea
.
But
now
we
were
in
a
more
desperate
Condition
than
ever
,
partly
for
that
our
Shallop
was
so
loaden
that
we
were
not
a
foot
above
Water
,
and
on
the
other
hand
wanted
bread
,
for
we
had
not
above
6
or
7
pound
among
all
the
Company
.
The
Wind
began
to
grow
high
and
boystrous
,
and
towards
the
Evening
we
had
a
very
rough
Sea
,
every
billow
rising
Mountains
high
,
insomuch
that
with
continual
pumping
and
laving
we
had
much
ado
to
keep
the
Shallop
above
Water
,
working
some
times
4
or
5
together
,
and
by
taking
turns
relieved
those
that
were
weary
every
hour
with
fresh
men
.
The
next
morning
we
could
see
no
land
,
but
let
all
be
left
to
the
mercy
of
GOD.
On
the
16
we
had
a
stiff
gale
,
and
sailed
before
the
Wind
,
which
furthered
us
so
,
that
by
noon
we
descried
Land
:
and
soon
after
got
sight
of
a
Dagestan-Tartar's
Barque
,
which
we
made
up
to
,
but
when
we
came
near
it
,
it
was
run
upon
a
Bank
,
and
deserted
of
the
Men
,
which
upon
our
approaching
them
,
jump'd
over
board
.
We
perceiving
that
it
was
only
for
us
that
they
left
their
Vessel
;
called
out
to
them
,
and
willed
them
freely
to
return
and
that
we
meant
no
harm
;
upon
which
they
came
back
,
and
we
pray'd
them
to
furnish
us
with
some
bread
for
our
Money
,
but
they
told
us
that
they
had
not
enough
for
their
own
Voyage
however
they
gave
us
6
litle
Loaves
,
for
which
they
would
have
no
money
,
as
also
dried
Pears
and
Plumbs
which
we
thank
fully
received
.
This
said
Bark
was
laden
with
Bales
of
Silk
and
bound
for
Astrachan
,
which
when
we
understood
we
gave
them
a
Caution
,
and
told
them
that
we
verily
beleeved
that
by
that
time
Astrachan
was
in
hand
of
the
Cosacks
,
and
consequently
we
could
not
judge
it
safe
for
them
to
proceed
on
their
Journey
thither
.
They
thanked
us
for
our
Advice
,
and
directed
their
Course
for
Terky
,
that
being
also
a
good
Market
.
We
agreed
among
our selves
to
follow
the
like
course
,
with
intent
,
at
least
,
to
supply
our
want
of
Provision
,
not
knowing
whether
the
Town
was
taken
in
by
the
Cosacks
,
or
that
it
was
still
under
the
Emperour
.
About
9
in
the
Evening
we
anchored
before
the
Town
,
and
immediately
upon
our
anchorage
saw
10
or
12
Soldiers
come
rowing
towards
us
,
but
when
they
came
nigh
saw
that
we
were
well
armed
,
offered
not
to
do
any
violent
Act
,
but
only
asked
us
,
Who
we
were
?
and
,
From
whence
we
came
?
We
answered
,
That
we
were
Hollanders
,
belonging
to
his
Majesties
great
Ship
at
Astrachan
,
and
were
come
thither
to
sound
the
Bay
and
Haven
.
Ho!
Ho!
said
they
,
are
you
those
men
?
You
must
come
before
the
Lord
Deputy
:
hereupon
we
made
answer
,
That
it
was
then
too
late
,
but
the
next
Morning
betimes
we
would
wait
upon
his
Excellency
.
With
this
answer
they
seem'd
to
be
satisfied
but
we
thought
it
not
safe
for
us
to
tarry
there
long
,
but
before
creek
of
day
we
loosed
,
and
set
our
course
S.
and
by
W.
Terky
is
situate
in
43
degr.
and
27
min.
about
an
[
English
]
league
from
the
strand
.
It
has
been
3
times
surveyed
and
laid
out
.
A
Description
of
Terky
.
The
first
time
by
the
Russes
themselves
;
the
second
time
by
one
Cornelius
Claasz
a
Dutch
Ingenieur
,
about
the
year
1636
,
who
also
strengthned
the
said
Town
with
Walls
and
Bulwarks
after
the
modern
way
of
Fortification
:
and
in
the
year
1670
it
was
survey'd
and
fortified
anew
by
Colonel
Baily
,
an
English
Gentleman
,
with
huge
strong
Bulwarks
,
and
and
a
wide
and
deep
Mote
,
encompassing
it
quite
round
.
The
City
is
seated
in
a
Champan
Countrey
without
either
Wood
or
Hill
so
far
as
one
can
view
.
The
River
is
also
called
Terky
by
the
Moscovians
,
but
by
the
Inhabitants
Timenky
.
The
Banks
lying
upon
the
Sea
are
all
grown
over
with
Canes
,
and
rough
.
Terky
is
a
place
of
great
Trust
,
being
the
Kay
or
Barricado
of
the
Czars
Dominions
,
for
it
lies
on
the
Frontiers
of
the
Russian
Territories
,
and
for
that
end
has
always
a
Garrison
of
2000
Strelitzers
.
All
the
night
it
blew
very
hard
,
and
in
the
morning
we
saw
land
on
each
side
.
The
Island
which
lay
on
the
Larboard
side
we
called
Meynders
Island
,
because
he
was
the
first
that
discovered
it
.
We
steered
directly
through
the
Islands
,
and
when
we
were
about
20
leagues
within
the
Bay
,
we
discovered
high
land
,
which
we
afterward
knew
to
be
the
famous
Caucasus
and
Ararat
,
which
also
border
and
extend
to
the
Circas
Hills
,
and
sailing
a
litle
further
we
found
that
we
were
near
the
Quick-sands
,
so
that
we
were
fain
to
tack
about
,
and
bear
up
to
the
Channel
,
where
coming
we
sounded
and
found
it
2
fathom
,
and
a
good
sandy
ground
.
Being
just
got
thorow
the
straits
or
narrow
Channel
,
we
looked
about
and
discovered
a
great
Bark
making
up
toward
us
with
all
the
Sail
they
could
;
which
afterwards
we
understood
was
sent
by
order
of
the
Governour
of
Terki
,
to
pursue
us
,
having
62
Soldiers
,
and
all
well
armed
aboard
,
with
a
charge
from
the
Governour
to
give
us
no
quarter
,
but
to
hack
us
in
pieces
,
and
to
bring
back
the
Shallop
and
Goods
to
Terky
.
We
seeing
them
in
a
full
pursuit
thought
it
no
time
to
dally
,
but
laboured
as
hard
as
we
could
,
till
we
got
the
Island
Sierlan
where
we
came
to
Anchor
,
and
the
Bark
seemed
to
give
over
their
chace
.
On
the
18
ditto
,
betimes
in
the
morning
we
set
Sail
,
and
indeavoured
to
gain
the
High
land
,
which
before
the
Evening
came
,
on
we
did
putting
in
at
a
River
,
and
were
assured
that
we
were
not
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Czar
,
which
is
bounded
by
the
Timenki
.
Bounds
of
the
Circas
Tartars
.
Their
Persons
,
The
Circas
Dominion
begins
at
the
Timenki
,
and
is
bounded
from
Nagaya
by
the
Step
;
and
from
the
Dagestan-Tartars
by
the
River
Bustro
.
The
Countrey
is
very
fertile
,
producing
good
store
both
of
Fruit
and
Grain
,
and
is
also
good
Pasture-ground
.
The
men
are
very
corpulent
and
withall
robust
,
have
broad-faces
but
not
square
like
the
Calmucs
,
Complexions
.
or
Crims
;
they
are
of
a
swarthy
yellow
complexion
,
and
shave
their
Heads
and
Beards
after
a
strange
manner
:
Cross
over
the
head
they
make
a
bare
stroak
,
and
yet
let
a
tuft
grow
in
the
Crown
,
and
on
each
side
it
hangs
down
in
two
great
bushes
,
which
sometimes
they
let
hang
loose
,
and
sometimes
plate
.
They
wear
gray
Felt-coats
with
a
mantle
of
the
same
,
and
Habits
.
which
is
rough
without
;
this
they
hang
slovenly
about
the
neck
made
fast
with
a
great
button
,
that
they
can
turn
it
which
way
they
list
,
and
make
it
serve
for
a
Buckler
against
the
Wind.
They
sometimes
wear
Bonnets
,
made
of
cloath
,
which
they
fold
into
a
square
figure
,
that
they
look
like
Jesuits
Caps
when
they
wear
them
.
They
are
a
surly
ill-natured
people
and
blockish
,
not
fit
to
converse
with
,
but
yet
more
friendly
than
the
Calmucs
.
They
seldom
appear
abroad
without
their
Horses
,
upon
which
they
seem
as
if
they
were
planted
.
Their
Arms
are
a
kind
of
Musquet
,
but
the
Long-bow
is
with
them
more
in
use
,
which
they
can
handle
with
great
dexterity
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
They
Author
and
his
Company
err
in
their
Course
.
They
meet
with
a
Cosac-Bark
.
A
great
Tempest
.
The
Beginning
and
Limits
of
the
Dagestan-Tartars
;
Their
Posture
or
Frame
of
Body
,
Habit
and
Way
of
Living
.
They
are
great
Plagiaries
.
The
Barrenness
of
the
Dagestan
Mountains
.
Another
great
Tempest
.
The
Shallop
run
astrand
and
is
spied
by
the
Tartars
,
who
plunder
them
.
The
strange
way
of
electing
the
Dagestan
Kings
.
They
are
assailed
by
another
Company
who
ravish
the
Woman
in
presence
of
her
Husband
,
and
convert
them
all
to
Slaves
.
The
Author
tortured
to
detect
his
Companions
,
which
he
manfully
endures
.
They
are
brought
before
the
Osmyn
,
and
chained
.
ON
the
19
ditto
,
we
set
sail
and
directed
our
course
towards
the
Island
Tzetzien
,
which
we
sailed
past
,
and
had
Tzierlan
to
the
leeward
;
having
very
misty
weather
all
the
while
,
which
dured
24
hours
or
more
.
The
next
morning
it
cleared
up
,
and
we
got
sight
of
the
high
Circas
Mountains
,
which
we
aimed
at
,
if
possible
to
come
nearer
the
shoar
,
&
so
to
coast
it
all
along
,
after
we
had
laboured
and
lay
beating
in
the
Wind
about
3
or
4
hours
we
saw
a
long
neck
of
Land
,
which
we
took
for
an
Island
,
and
indeavouring
to
sail
through
a
narrow
passage
we
found
our selves
in
a
Quicksand
,
so
that
we
were
fain
to
tack
about
,
having
sail'd
the
whole
day
in
vain
,
and
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
we
came
into
the
Channel
which
was
a
good
sandy
ground
and
fit
for
Anchorage
.
Here
we
met
with
a
Bark
having
about
60
or
70
Men
on
board
,
who
called
to
us
and
prayed
us
to
help
them
afloat
,
pretending
they
were
aground
,
and
fast
among
the
sands
,
which
some
of
our
Company
would
have
done
,
but
the
major
part
were
for
the
Negative
,
and
so
oversway'd
the
rest
that
were
willing
;
for
we
saw
the
Vessel
jogg
too
and
again
very
lightly
,
that
we
easily
suspected
some
bad
design
,
as
afterward
it
appeared
,
for
when
they
saw
us
wind
about
,
they
made
all
the
Sail
they
could
and
pursued
us
,
till
finding
that
we
were
very
well
armed
they
gave
over
their
chace
.
The
men
aboard
were
Cosacks
,
and
as
we
beleeved
of
Radzins
Folk
.
Finding
that
they
left
us
we
consulted
which
way
to
steer
,
and
resolved
to
let
drive
before
the
Wind.
We
sounded
and
found
4
fathom
,
and
came
in
a
short
time
close
by
Zierlan
,
which
we
found
to
ly
in
43
degr.
7
min.
From
hence
we
saw
the
famous
Ararat
,
mounting
his
head
far
above
the
Caucasus
,
which
was
nearer
us
.
The
Land
of
the
Island
Zierlan
is
all
covered
with
shells
,
which
seem
to
be
wash'd
over
,
with
high
Floods
and
Inundations
,
whence
I
presume
none
will
Inhabit
it
.
About
evening
we
put
off
,
and
after
an
hours
failing
sounded
and
found
we
had
6
fathom
and
a
sandy
ground
.
When
night
came
we
were
surprized
with
a
great
Tempest
,
and
the
Sea
rose
mountains
high
,
insomuch
that
we
expected
every
moment
to
go
to
bottom
,
and
so
we
were
thrown
to
and
again
on
the
tops
of
the
billows
.
In
the
morning
it
began
to
clear
up
and
the
Winds
abated
something
,
so
that
we
made
a
litle
sail
,
and
indeavoured
to
steer
towards
the
High-lands
on
the
Circas
coast
.
After
much
labour
in
beating
through
the
Waves
,
and
danger
of
our
lives
we
got
that
heighth
.
We
sailed
by
a
Tartarian
City
Seated
near
the
Water
between
two
Hills
,
and
by
the
way
met
with
a
Moscovian
Boes
where
the
Men
aboard
had
acquaintance
with
us
,
having
lay
with
their
Vessel
aboard
our
Ship
at
Astrachan
.
The
said
Men
invited
us
all
to
dinner
,
of
Fresh
Mutton
and
Rice
,
which
they
first
parboiled
,
and
afterward
stewed
with
Butter
,
of
which
we
made
a
hearty
meal
.
After
we
had
taken
our
leaves
of
them
,
we
steered
away
by
the
Coast
,
and
saw
many
pleasant
Valleys
and
a
fruitfull
Countrey
.
When
the
Evening
came
on
,
and
we
seeing
it
good
weather
resolved
that
night
to
take
our
rest
,
which
we
had
not
done
for
3
nights
together
,
and
to
that
end
dropped
anchor
.
On
the
20
we
came
within
15
Leagues
of
Derbent
,
The
Dagestan-Tartars
.
Their
Form
,
Habit
and
Way
of
living
.
which
is
the
land
of
the
Dagestan
Tartars
,
who
are
so
called
for
that
they
inhabit
the
hilly
Countrey
,
the
word
Dag
in
their
tongue
signifying
a
Mountain
.
That
part
of
the
Countrey
which
lies
toward
the
Sea
is
dry
and
heathy
,
but
within
land
very
fruitfull
,
as
afterward
to
our
sorrow
we
found
it
.
The
men
are
very
robust
and
able
of
Body
,
of
a
deep
swarthy
complexion
,
and
terrible
to
look
at
.
Their
Habit
is
much
at
one
with
the
Circas-Tartars
.
Their
shoes
are
onely
made
of
an
Horses
hide
undrest
and
of
one
piece
,
drawn
together
above
the
foot
with
Thongs
.
Their
Arms
are
only
Bow
Arrows
and
a
Scimmatar
,
although
some
have
also
Spears
and
Launces
:
when
they
ride
out
,
or
go
upon
any
expedition
,
they
put
themselves
in
Harnass
,
to
wit
,
a
Helmet
and
a
Target
.
They
are
great
Men-stealers
,
not
sticking
if
they
find
oppo●tunity
to
sell
their
own
Relations
,
or
Children
of
their
nearest
Friends
,
which
they
bring
to
the
Turks
and
Persians
.
They
are
very
bold
,
and
not
easily
daunted
at
any
forreign
Power
,
trusting
to
the
steep
cragg●
and
Mountains
which
are
to
others
inaccessible
.
They
are
Mahometans
by
profession
,
but
sorry
Zealots
for
their
Religion
.
The
Wome●
feed
and
keep
cattel
,
but
their
men
go
out
a
Robbing
.
These
Mountains
are
very
barren
and
sandy
except
where
it
is
chalky
.
The
next
day
we
weighed
anchor
and
came
before
the
Tartari●
town
Boynak
,
which
when
we
had
just
passed
by
,
it
began
to
blow
very
hard
,
from
the
Sea
ward
,
we
having
then
about
16
fathom
Water
In
the
mean
time
the
Sea
began
to
grow
very
rough
and
hollow
that
we
were
forced
to
run
the
Shallop
immediately
a
strand
for
fear
of
overturning
;
being
then
but
5
leagues
from
Derbent
,
which
was
the
nearest
Land
.
Directly
before
the
coast
lay
a
long
Rif
or
Bank
and
round
about
us
was
rocks
,
which
we
by
the
grace
of
GOD
escaped
,
tho
very
narrowly
;
for
indeavoring
to
get
our selves
afloa●
again
we
ran
into
a
Circle
of
Rocks
about
3
or
4
foot
under
Water
,
and
had
much
labour
to
get
clear
.
Having
now
wrought
our selves
out
we
gave
our selves
over
to
the
mercy
of
Heaven
,
letting
the
Boat
drive
what
way
it
would
,
till
at
last
by
a
great
Sea
we
were
thrown
upon
the
strand
,
without
either
loss
of
men
or
Goods
,
every
man
packing
up
what
they
thought
fit
to
carry
along
with
them
.
The
Goods
which
belonged
to
Capt.
Butler
and
Mr.
Termund
we
buried
in
the
Sand
,
thinking
to
send
for
them
upon
occasion
by
the
Persians
.
But
most
unhappy
proved
this
our
landing
here
,
for
no
sooner
were
we
come
ashoar
but
we
were
espied
by
the
Tartars
,
who
came
and
delved
up
the
Goods
we
had
so
hidden
,
and
carried
it
away
upon
their
Horses
to
a
litle
Village
hard
by
,
and
brought
the
news
of
such
an
accidental
Booty
to
Aly
Sultan
,
their
Prince
,
who
came
on
Horse
back
with
a
guard
of
Troopers
to
seek
us
.
Altho
by
day
we
hid
our selves
in
the
Woods
,
and
by
night
went
forward
on
our
Journey
.
Having
remained
one
night
in
the
Woods
where
we
took
our
rest
,
Our
Company
consulted
what
was
best
to
do
,
whether
to
march
forward
on
our
journey
or
to
tarry
;
It
was
advised
by
the
major
part
to
go
,
but
I
was
rather
desirous
to
tarry
3
or
4
days
longer
,
till
the
heat
of
the
pursuit
was
over
,
that
so
thinking
when
the
Tartars
should
have
sought
for
us
a
while
in
vain
,
they
would
give
us
over
for
lost
.
However
they
were
very
forward
to
be
going
,
and
rejected
my
Council
.
In
the
mean
while
C.
Brak
slept
with
his
wife
and
child
at
a
litle
distance
from
us
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Company
would
that
we
should
leave
them
there
,
because
that
the
Woman
and
Child
were
but
a
cumber
to
us
.
So
soon
as
I
understood
their
intent
was
to
leave
them
so
,
I
insisted
on
the
contrary
,
with
words
to
this
effect
.
Pray
Gentlemen
remember
your selves
;
to
what
end
should
you
do
such
an
unworthy
act
,
and
leave
those
poor
souls
behind
us
who
have
neither
Money
nor
means
to
subsist
,
and
must
in
all
apparency
perish
in
a
strange
place
?
and
then
what
guilt
must
we
have
upon
our
Consciences
?
But
know
this
if
you
indeed
resolve
,
to
go
and
leav'em
it
is
also
my
resolution
to
cry
out
and
make
our
Fates
equal
.
When
they
saw
me
so
zealous
and
in
a
hot
passion
,
they
were
contented
to
take
them
with
us
.
I
was
the
more
concerned
at
it
,
for
his
Fathers
sake
,
who
when
we
left
our
Native
Countrey
show'd
us
all
imaginable
Friendship
,
and
therefore
indeared
him
the
more
to
me
.
About
half
a
day
we
marched
with
Muskets
and
other
heavy
Armor
upon
our
shoulders
,
besides
our
baggage
,
along
the
sides
of
the
Mountains
,
till
at
last
we
came
into
a
Valley
where
we
were
espied
by
a
Company
of
Troopers
,
being
about
15
or
16.
These
made
up
towards
us
,
and
drove
harder
and
harder
,
till
coming
near
at
hand
,
we
began
to
consult
about
the
point
of
Safety
,
yet
could
not
come
to
an
unanimous
Resolution
till
it
was
too
late
:
some
were
for
Defence
,
others
for
yielding
,
which
Advice
was
thought
best
,
and
approved
on
by
the
major
part
;
for
that
we
thought
if
the
kind
Heavens
had
given
us
the
Field
for
that
time
,
yet
we
were
sure
that
some
must
loose
their
lives
,
and
that
they
might
in
the
mean
time
be
seconded
by
another
fresh
Party
,
who
when
all
was
done
would
take
the
remainder
and
use
us
the
more
unkindly
for
our
obstinacy
.
They
surrender
themselves
,
We
therefore
upon
their
approachment
freely
surrendred
our selves
into
their
hands
and
implored
their
Mercy
after
the
best
manner
,
and
with
all
the
signs
we
could
.
When
they
had
got
us
into
their
Power
,
they
drove
us
into
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Scemkals
,
for
we
were
then
within
the
Confines
of
the
Osmin
.
When
they
had
brought
us
within
their
own
limits
,
they
allighted
from
their
horses
and
plundered
us
,
yet
not
with
that
rigorous
usage
we
feared
,
for
having
stript
us
of
our
upper
Garment
they
let
us
go
,
taking
only
what
we
had
with
us
that
was
thought
to
be
of
any
value
.
They
took
from
me
a
Parcel
of
rich
Silk
,
which
I
had
bought
of
the
Rebells
at
Astrachan
,
but
my
gold
Chain
which
I
had
fastened
in
the
inside
of
my
Garter
they
did
not
find
.
When
they
had
thus
pillaged
us
,
they
directed
us
which
way
to
go
for
our
Safety
.
Dagestan
is
a
Countrey
subject
to
divers
Princes
and
Lords
who
are
independently
Sovereign
,
but
the
most
principal
Provinces
are
Scemkal
and
Osmin
,
already
mentioned
:
and
of
those
two
,
the
former
is
the
more
eminent
,
the
Government
whereof
is
not
hereditary
,
A
strange
manner
of
electing
a
Prince
.
but
by
lot
,
which
is
after
this
manner
.
The
High
Priest
first
appoints
a
day
of
Election
,
to
which
several
of
the
Princes
,
or
Myrses
(
as
they
term
them
)
are
assembled
,
these
being
set
all
in
order
round
about
him
,
he
throws
up
a
litle
Apple
,
but
whether
of
Gold
,
or
Gilded
,
I
cannot
be
positiv
:
upon
this
they
all
grabble
to
catch
it
,
and
he
that
getts
it
is
chosen
for
their
Prince
,
altho
,
he
can
favour
any
he
has
a
mind
to
,
by
casting
it
that
way
.
Which
may
also
serv
for
an
Embleme
to
represent
Elections
in
other
places
,
where
Policy
seems
to
be
more
refined
.
They
are
assailed
and
plundered
a
second
time
.
By
that
time
we
had
travelled
an
hour
,
we
were
aware
of
another
Troop
of
Horse
;
greater
than
the
former
,
who
fell
suddenly
upon
us
,
stripped
us
to
the
shirts
,
and
ravished
the
wife
of
my
Countrey-man
Brak
,
before
our
Eies
,
and
left
her
naked
.
My
shirt
and
Drawers
which
were
left
me
I
gave
to
the
Woman
,
on
whom
I
had
more
compassion
than
on
my self
.
They
take
their
leaves
of
each
other
and
depart
.
Upon
this
deplorable
accident
we
took
our
leaves
of
each
other
and
departed
,
being
naked
and
unfit
to
assist
each
other
any
more
,
going
two
or
three
in
a
company
together
.
Els
Pieterson
and
Mr.
Tolk
chused
to
go
with
me
,
and
by
that
time
we
had
travailled
2
or
3
hours
further
we
were
set
upon
by
another
Company
of
Horse
,
The
Author
and
two
more
taken
and
made
Slaves
.
belonging
to
the
Osmin
.
These
took
us
,
tied
our
hands
behind
our
back
,
made
us
fast
to
their
Horses
Tails
,
and
so
to
trot
after
them
through
Thistles
and
Thorns
backwards
,
so
that
the
Horse
men
driving
on
apace
sometimes
dragged
us
forward
,
for
it
was
not
possible
that
we
should
keep
pace
with
them
.
After
they
had
brought
us
a
good
way
,
they
untied
me
and
binding
me
fast
to
a
Tree
,
shot
me
with
their
Arrows
,
which
they
had
broken
off
and
made
stumped
on
purpose
to
urge
me
to
discover
the
rest
of
our
Company
.
But
when
they
could
not
move
me
to
detect
them
they
continued
shooting
,
that
I
often
wished
that
they
would
have
dispatched
me
,
and
rid
me
of
that
misery
.
The
marks
and
pits
remain
still
in
my
Body
,
as
I
have
shown
them
to
many
hundreds
since
my
arrival
at
home
.
These
Torments
I
endured
with
incredible
patience
,
not
willing
to
detect
my
Countreymen
,
Torments
,
I
say
,
that
none
without
experience
could
be
able
to
imagine
how
great
.
When
they
insisted
hard
that
I
should
tell
them
which
way
they
went
,
I
told
them
that
they
went
toward
the
Hilly
Countrey
,
altho
I
was
certain
on
the
contrary
for
they
had
determined
to
go
along
the
River
,
that
they
might
have
their
shelter
in
the
Woods
.
After
they
had
used
us
so
inhumanly
and
out
of
hopes
of
getting
any
thing
from
us
,
they
took
me
and
Els
Pletersz
,
tied
us
legg
to
legg
with
a
small
Iron
Chain
,
and
so
brought
us
up
to
the
Prince
Osmin
,
often
threatning
that
they
would
tear
us
limb
from
limb
,
sustaining
that
Opinion
of
us
that
we
were
of
Stephen
Radzin's
Company
,
and
sent
out
as
Emmissaries
on
his
behalf
,
and
therefore
were
resolved
that
his
Insolencies
should
be
lay
to
our
charge
.
When
I
understood
that
their
Opinion
and
Intentions
were
such
,
I
was
in
a
great
consternation
,
not
that
I
was
affraid
of
Death
(
for
that
was
what
I
chiefly
longed
for
,
at
that
time
)
but
that
we
were
liable
to
such
a
bad
Censure
,
and
could
not
explain
our selves
so
well
,
as
to
satisfy
them
to
the
contrary
:
and
besides
all
that
to
be
kept
alive
and
suffer
so
many
Tortures
as
they
threatned
us
,
to
detect
what
we
were
utterly
ignorant
of
,
and
unable
to
satisfy
them
in
.
When
we
came
to
the
Princes
Palace
,
they
led
us
thro
the
Guards
that
stood
on
each
side
with
naked
Scimmatars
in
their
hands
;
these
we
expected
to
be
our
Executioners
,
to
hew
us
in
pieces
,
altho
afterwards
we
understood
it
was
the
manner
there
,
when
captives
are
brought
before
the
Prince
.
So
soon
as
my
Companion
saw
this
wofull
sight
he
turned
his
head
about
,
and
stared
upon
me
with
a
very
frightfull
look
,
which
I
beleeve
was
the
first
time
,
and
the
occasion
of
a
Frenzy
,
which
he
has
been
often
since
possessed
with
,
and
I
beleeve
(
if
he
be
alive
)
continues
with
him
till
this
day
.
Being
come
before
the
Prince
we
threw
our selves
down
at
his
feet
;
he
thereupon
asked
us
,
Whence
we
came
,
and
to
what
end
we
were
come
thither
?
We
answered
,
Dutch
,
and
fled
from
Astrachan
,
to
avoid
the
Cosacks
,
who
upon
our
departure
were
about
to
lay
siege
to
that
City
,
and
now
come
to
implore
your
Highnesses
gracious
Protection
.
All
this
I
hear
very
well
(
quoth
the
Prince
)
but
I
am
certain
that
you
are
your selves
Cosacs
,
and
of
that
Rout
which
not
long
ago
depopulated
my
Countrey
and
made
Havoc
of
my
Subjects
,
and
now
the
Villain
,
your
Master
having
taken
in
Astrachan
has
sent
you
as
Spies
and
Explorators
to
visit
my
Towns
.
Our
reply
was
,
Sir
,
we
know
nothing
of
the
Designs
of
the
Cosacs
,
but
served
as
Marriners
in
a
Ship
,
which
some
of
our
Countrey-men
have
built
for
the
Emperour
of
Moscovia
.
When
the
Prince
heard
that
,
he
was
some
what
appeased
,
hearing
us
with
more
attention
,
and
that
we
might
the
better
be
understood
,
he
called
for
some
Russian
Slaves
,
who
assured
him
that
we
were
no
Cosaks
but
real
Dutch
,
for
that
we
had
nothing
of
the
Cosac-Dialect
.
Upon
this
the
Prince
turned
about
,
and
told
us
our
Life
was
granted
us
.
This
news
was
very
welcom
to
us
,
but
had
been
more
welcom
if
we
had
with
one
been
set
at
liberty
for
we
were
chained
severally
and
sent
away
to
Mahemet
Sultan
,
the
Princes
Son
,
whose
Residing
place
was
near
mount
Ararath
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
The
Captives
take
their
leavs
of
each
other
.
The
great
Orchard
near
Tzurbag
.
Their
Arrival
at
Urwan
.
Situation
of
Mount
Ararat
.
An
accidental
meeting
with
some
Carmelito
Friars
.
The
Author
insisted
upon
to
undertake
a
Cure
of
a
Rupture
,
which
with
much
perswasion
,
he
promises
to
do
.
His
ascent
up
the
Mountain
Ararat
,
to
the
Hermites
Cell
who
was
his
Patient
,
which
he
performs
in
5
days
time
.
He
undertakes
and
Cures
the
Rupture
.
The
Copy
of
an
Attestation
given
him
by
the
said
Hermite
in
barbarous
Latin
.
His
return
down
.
ON
the
21
dito
,
my
Companion
and
I
took
our
leaves
of
each
other
,
but
not
without
great
sadness
,
for
so
soon
as
we
were
brought
out
,
and
understood
that
we
were
to
go
two
several
ways
,
I
observed
Tears
run
down
his
cheeks
,
which
also
moved
me
to
weep
,
for
that
we
were
out
of
hopes
ever
to
see
one
anothers
face
again
in
this
World
,
neither
that
our
Wives
or
Friends
should
ever
hear
from
us
or
that
we
ever
were
like
to
be
redeemed
by
our
Friends
or
Countrey
men
being
in
a
remote
Land
.
Having
thus
taken
our
last
Farewell
of
each
other
,
I
was
set
upon
a
Mule
,
and
committed
to
the
Charge
of
some
Slaves
and
Renegados
,
who
were
to
bring
me
to
the
Court
of
Prince
Mahomet
,
being
about
3
[
Dutch
]
miles
from
Urwan
.
About
Evening
we
came
to
a
Village
called
Tzurbag
seated
upon
a
high
Mountain
,
where
we
took
up
our
lodging
for
that
night
.
While
we
stayed
here
there
came
abundance
of
Women
to
see
me
,
who
wondred
that
I
wore
such
long
hair
,
for
the
Inhabitants
of
these
Countreys
(
being
Mahometans
)
always
shave
their
Heads
bare
.
On
the
22
betimes
in
the
morning
we
set
forward
,
and
went
through
a
great
Grove
of
Fruit-trees
,
where
we
saw
abundance
of
wild
Swine
masting
of
the
shaken
Fruit.
These
Fruit
trees
do
not
grow
naturally
of
themselves
here
,
for
they
have
an
Ordinance
among
them
in
that
Countrey
,
That
none
,
of
whether
Sex
it
be
,
shall
marry
,
till
they
can
prove
that
they
have
planted
a
Hundred
Trees
with
their
own
Hands
,
so
that
they
begin
when
they
are
Children
to
plant
;
which
having
been
observed
for
some
Ages
,
is
the
reason
that
this
Wood
is
grown
so
wide
.
There
are
divers
sorts
of
Fruits
,
as
Apples
,
Pears
,
Cherries
,
Figgs
,
Almonds
,
Wallnuts
and
others
,
and
that
in
such
abundance
that
the
hundreth
part
is
not
consumed
or
us'd
,
for
none
are
prohibited
to
pluck
and
carry
away
.
There
is
also
very
fair
Medow
and
Arable
Ground
,
the
Fields
full
of
Corn
,
affoarding
many
delicate
and
rich
Plants
,
both
for
Kitchin
use
,
and
Medicinal
.
Cattel
is
there
both
good
and
plentifull
,
far
surpassing
ours
in
Europe
for
fatness
,
especially
Kine
&
Sheep
;
Goats
and
Swine
,
both
wild
and
tame
,
run
together
in
innumerable
Flocks
,
but
incredible
is
the
Plenty
of
Hens
and
Pidgeons
which
are
brought
in
and
sold
for
trifles
.
On
the
30th
we
arrived
at
Urwan
,
or
Ervan
,
a
City
situated
under
Mount
Ararat
,
in
the
Countrey
of
the
Medes
,
about
65
Leagues
from
the
Caspian
Sea
.
The
Town
is
not
very
wide
,
but
sufficiently
munited
with
strong
walls
of
stone
,
being
about
the
greatness
of
Alcmaar
in
North-Holland
.
There
are
in
it
some
Persian
Mosquees
,
and
Churches
,
as
also
a
Cloyster
of
Carmelite
Friars
.
They
use
no
kind
of
Commerce
,
or
Merchandise
,
save
that
of
Slaves
,
which
the
Dagestan
Tartars
come
to
buy
there
,
and
are
there
so
cheap
that
a
lusty
well-bodied
youngman
is
ordinarily
sold
for
ten
Crowns
,
as
some
of
our
Company
were
sold
for
the
same
price
.
The
City
Urwan
is
mostly
inhabited
by
the
poorer
sort
of
Armenians
;
but
Mount
Ararat
,
by
those
of
the
Romish
Faith
,
and
other
Christians
.
Mount
Ararat
is
seated
just
in
the
parting
of
Armenia
from
Media
,
and
is
reckoned
under
the
rank
of
the
Dagestan
and
Caspian
Mountains
.
The
Armenians
call
it
Messina
,
and
the
Persians
Agri
:
It
is
much
higher
than
either
Caucasus
,
or
the
famous
Taurus
,
or
any
other
Mountain
in
all
Media
,
Armenia
or
Persia
,
so
far
as
one
can
view
.
It
is
a
blew
,
and
dark-coloured
Rock
.
I
have
found
there
a
kind
of
a
dark
yellow
Mineral
,
very
ponderous
,
and
sparkling
;
but
could
never
learn
what
mettal
it
would
have
produced
if
melted
,
nor
that
of
a
sparkling
Sand
and
Dust
,
which
I
also
found
here
,
although
I
brought
a
proof
of
each
,
which
I
lost
,
when
we
were
taken
at
Sea
by
the
English
and
plundered
,
as
herafter
shall
be
said
at
large
.
This
Mountain
is
for
the
most
part
barren
,
and
without
Earth
,
and
what
may
be
further
said
by
way
of
Description
,
the
Reader
will
find
in
the
Relation
of
my
Ascent
towards
the
Top
of
it
.
Going
into
the
Hermites
Cell
,
I
took
a
view
of
the
Rupture
,
which
I
saw
was
shut
forth
about
the
bulk
of
a
henns-egg
;
and
with
one
asked
him
,
How
long
he
had
had
it
?
he
answered
,
A
Moneth
:
which
gave
me
good
encouragement
,
since
I
was
sure
that
the
Fissure
was
fresh
,
and
therefore
the
Cure
with
greater
facility
to
be
effected
.
Thus
I
undertook
the
work
,
and
taking
200
fresh
Hen-eggs
I
boyled
them
hard
,
and
made
thereof
an
Unguent
.
I
made
also
a
Truss
,
and
anointed
him
4
times
a
day
with
the
Oyntment
causing
him
to
ly
still
for
a
fortnight
together
,
which
done
I
let
him
rise
up
to
see
how
he
was
,
and
found
that
it
was
sufficiently
bettered
:
for
the
Rupture
which
he
with
his
own
hands
had
indeavoured
to
stop
,
by
thrusting
it
in
,
and
as
often
broke
out
,
was
now
stay'd
,
and
he
told
me
that
he
could
every
day
perceiv
that
it
grew
better
.
I
gave
him
advice
to
keep
himself
a
whole
year
in
the
Truss
,
and
continue
anoynting
himself
after
the
manner
I
did
myself
,
which
he
also
promised
to
observ.
When
I
took
my
leav
of
him
,
he
gave
me
a
piece
of
hard
wood
,
of
a
dark-red
colour
,
with
a
Cross
,
and
a
silver
Chain
which
he
wore
about
his
neck
,
as
also
a
Stone
,
which
he
told
me
he
had
taken
from
under
the
Ark
;
These
Relicts
he
adjured
me
to
be
very
carefull
of
,
saying
the
real
value
and
esteem
thereof
would
be
such
,
that
if
ever
I
came
to
Rome
,
and
bestowed
them
on
St.
Peters
Church
that
they
would
reward
me
with
a
Gift
which
should
serve
me
for
a
maintenance
so
long
as
I
lived
.
The
Wood
and
the
Cross
I
brought
with
me
,
but
the
stone
,
with
some
sparkling
Oar
were
taken
from
me
when
the
English
took
our
Ship
.
The
Hermite
was
born
at
Rome
,
and
of
very
good
Parentage
,
his
Father
being
one
of
the
most
eminent
Citizens
there
,
who
upon
his
Death-bed
charged
his
Son
,
To
retire
himself
from
the
Society
of
Men
and
betake
himself
to
the
Mountain
Ararat
,
there
to
spend
his
days
in
a
Heremitical
Life
.
The
Son
in
obedience
to
this
his
Father's
Will
,
took
upon
him
this
Journey
and
manner
of
Life
,
where
he
had
then
been
25
years
,
living
there
in
great
Tranquillity
and
with
more
contentment
than
he
could
do
in
the
World
of
Rome
.
Besides
those
Relicts
already
mentioned
he
gave
me
a
Testimonial
in
Writing
,
to
evidence
to
the
Curious
my
being
there
,
which
[
after
a
Monkish
Elegancy
]
runs
thus
:
The
Heremites
Attestation
given
to
J.
Struys
.
POstquam
non
potui
intermittere
ad
petitionem
Johannis
Jansonii
,
precabatur
,
ut
Testimonium
ipsi
darem
scriptum
,
quod
super-nominatus
Joannes
Jansonius
fuerit
apud
me
in
monte
Sancto
Ararath
,
circiter
triginta
quinque
miliarium
sursum
eundo
;
ubi
praenominatus
Joannes
me
sanavit
ab
una
magna
ruptura
;
propterea
ipsi
maximas
gratias
ago
,
propter
magnam
diligentiam
suam
quam
mihi
praestitit
:
&
ipsi
pro
hâc
benevolentia
donavi
unam
Crucem
quod
fuit
frustum
ligni
de
vera
Archa
Noe
,
ubi
in
persona
intus
fui
,
&
illud
de
quo
ista
crux
est
facta
,
propriis
meis
manibus
ab
una
camera
scidi
.
Ubi
ego
Joanni
Janson
.
perfectius
veritatem
narravi
quommodo
illa
Archa
est
facta
:
Super
hoc
ipsi
lapidem
etiam
dedi
,
quem
ipsemet
manibus
meis
decerp●
si
infra
Archam
,
ubi
Archa
quiescit
.
Hoc
omne
fateor
esse
verum
,
tam
verum
,
quam
vere
ego
in
ista
mea
sancta
eremitica
habitatione
de
facto
vivo
.
Datum
in
monte
Ararat
,
die
22
Iulii
1670.
DOMINICUS
ALEXANDER
,
Romanus
.
True
it
is
the
Autograph
is
but
barbarous
stuff
,
void
of
the
true
Latin
Idiotisms
,
yet
we
thought
good
to
give
it
you
as
it
is
,
rather
than
to
put
it
in
a
style
more
proper
,
or
give
it
a
better
elegancy
.
It
may
be
thus
verbally
Paraphras'd
:
Inasmuch
as
Iohn
Iohnson
[
Struys
]
desired
me
,
I
could
not
refuse
to
give
him
a
Testimonial
,
how
that
he
the
said
l.
l.
was
with
me
upon
the
Holy
mount
Ararat
,
about
35
miles
high
,
where
the
said
Iohn
cured
me
of
a
grievous
Rupture
,
and
acknowledge
my self
greatly
obliged
to
him
,
for
his
Care
and
Diligence
in
the
same
.
And
further
to
manifest
my
thankfullness
towards
him
,
I
have
given
him
a
Cross
,
being
of
the
wood
of
the
●eal
Ark
of
Noah
,
which
I
have
cut
out
of
a
Chamber
of
the
the
said
Ark
with
my
own
hands
,
having
been
there
personally
my self
:
as
I
have
verbally
demonstrated
to
the
said
Iohn
I.
after
what
manner
the
said
Ark
is
made
.
Besides
this
I
have
given
him
a
Stone
,
which
with
my
own
hand
I
have
pulled
from
under
the
Ark
,
being
a
part
of
the
Rock
,
whereon
it
is
supported
.
All
this
I
testify
to
be
true
,
and
so
true
as
I
live
in
this
my
holy
Hermitage
.
Dated
at
mount
Ararat
July
22
1670
DOMINICUS
ALEXANDER
,
Roman
.
The
same
day
I
took
my
leave
of
the
Heremite
,
and
set
forward
on
my
Journey
to
Urwan
in
the
Valley
,
accompanied
as
before
in
my
going
up
with
an
Ass
and
his
Driver
:
He
takes
his
leave
of
the
Heremite
.
but
the
way
I
found
more
uneasy
to
travail
in
coming
down
,
especially
when
we
came
in
the
cold
clouds
,
where
it
was
so
slippery
that
I
expected
every
moment
to
tumble
head-long
down
.
Coming
still
lower
we
found
it
worse
,
for
it
rained
hard
,
which
with
the
unevenness
of
the
Rocks
made
our
way
very
dangerous
.
At
last
after
much
labour
I
got
down
,
and
can
well
assure
the
Reader
that
their
Opinion
is
not
true
,
who
suppose
this
Mount
to
be
innaccessible
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
The
Author
put
in
Chains
again
:
He
is
insisted
upon
to
renounce
the
Christian
Faith
and
become
Mahometan
;
Divers
means
to
that
end
put
in
practise
by
way
of
Trial.
The
great
gain
of
warm
Baths
.
The
Author
taken
out
of
Chains
.
He
is
sold
to
a
Persian
.
The
Situation
of
the
Caspian
Sea
.
Great
Whirlpools
in
the
Bay
of
Gilan
.
A
discourse
about
the
Silk-trade
.
A
further
Description
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
&c.
SO
soon
as
I
was
arrived
at
Urwan
and
entred
the
House
of
my
Patron
Mehemet
,
he
gave
order
to
secure
me
with
2
Chains
,
for
he
feared
that
I
would
make
my
escape
,
by
running
into
the
Turkish
Jurisdiction
.
One
of
these
Chains
was
light
and
tolerable
,
but
the
other
very
massy
and
ponderous
,
insomuch
that
to
bear
the
Chain
alone
,
might
seem
to
be
Slavery
enough
.
This
Condition
brought
me
into
a
deep
Melancholy
,
even
to
death
,
not
only
that
I
should
become
a
Slave
,
but
that
my
Patrons
Incredulity
should
be
the
occasion
of
such
Affliction
to
me
,
as
also
that
he
should
so
much
violate
his
Word
,
when
having
promised
to
let
me
go
free
again
,
on
condition
he
received
that
money
upon
my
effecting
the
Cure
,
which
the
Heremite
caused
to
be
honestly
paid
;
for
had
I
not
trusted
to
that
his
promise
,
I
should
have
prevailed
with
the
Heremite
so
far
as
to
purchase
my
liberty
,
since
the
Slave-market
is
there
very
low
.
Besides
all
this
he
continually
wrought
upon
me
to
renounce
Christianity
,
with
many
fair
Promises
,
as
,
that
if
I
would
be
Circumcised
he
would
give
me
,
two
of
the
fairest
Damosels
in
the
Countrey
for
Wives
;
but
this
his
proffer
I
refused
without
making
much
study
in
framing
of
an
Answer
,
desiring
him
rather
to
severe
my
head
from
my
body
,
than
to
urge
me
to
what
my
Conscience
would
not
dispence
with
:
yet
not
satisfied
with
this
Reply
,
he
persisted
on
,
and
told
me
that
he
would
give
me
so
many
Acres
of
Ground
,
besides
Orchards
and
Slaves
:
yet
all
he
could
imagine
to
perswade
me
to
embrace
the
Turkish
Faith
,
would
not
move
me
so
much
as
to
give
him
the
lest
hopes
:
insomuch
that
for
that
time
he
broke
off
without
giving
me
any
sharp
Language
.
Shortly
after
he
sent
2
fair
Girls
,
who
at
first
entrance
saluted
me
very
friendly
,
and
beginning
with
a
trifling
discourse
,
they
proceeded
on
to
more
serious
matters
,
and
consequently
proffered
themselves
to
me
as
Wives
,
making
use
of
a
Russian
Slave
to
be
their
Interpreter
:
and
to
make
their
request
prove
the
more
effectual
,
they
began
to
stroak
me
,
and
play
a
hundred
wanton
tricks
to
allure
me
,
which
when
I
perceived
,
pray'd
them
to
desist
and
not
to
trouble
me
any
longer
,
for
it
was
against
my
Conscience
to
violate
the
Laws
of
Christianity
,
which
forbid
Polygamy
,
having
already
a
Wife
by
whom
I
had
two
Children
,
and
although
I
were
in
the
most
remote
parts
of
the
World
,
I
should
not
alienate
my
Love
and
Troth
,
by
marrying
of
another
so
long
as
she
was
alive
.
To
this
they
made
answer
,
That
I
should
never
see
either
my
own
Countrey
or
Relations
again
,
and
that
many
thousands
would
be
glad
of
what
was
proffered
me
,
and
therefore
willed
me
to
accept
of
it
,
lest
I
should
afterwards
repent
when
it
could
not
be
revoked
,
&c.
After
they
had
used
a
few
such
like
Arguments
they
left
me
.
Hardly
were
they
got
out
but
my
Patron
came
in
,
who
fell
to
work
again
with
greater
,
and
more
specious
promises
than
before
,
as
.
That
if
I
would
become
a
Musulman
[
or
True
Beleever
]
he
would
advance
me
to
the
Dignity
of
a
Commander
in
the
Guards
.
This
perplexed
me
very
much
when
I
saw
him
so
earnest
,
thinking
that
if
he
could
not
get
his
will
by
fair
means
,
he
would
proceed
to
rigour
,
and
being
absolute
Lord
and
Soveraign
,
as
well
of
the
Countrey
,
as
of
my
Person
,
would
force
me
to
embrace
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
however
I
had
already
stood
out
so
much
Torture
,
that
being
a
litle
hardned
to
it
I
feared
it
so
much
the
less
:
but
gave
him
a
short
Answer
;
to
this
Effect
,
Sir
,
All
the
fair
promises
you
have
already
,
and
that
you
may
hereafter
make
shall
not
have
that
efficacy
with
me
,
as
to
make
me
renounce
my
Faith
,
for
I
had
rather
dispatch
my self
,
than
to
imbrace
Mahometanism
.
He
hearing
me
say
so
did
not
for
that
time
press
me
much
more
.
On
the
9
th
.
dito
I
continued
still
in
Chains
,
at
what
time
the
young
Damosels
that
had
been
with
me
before
,
were
sent
again
,
who
,
as
they
did
the
last
time
,
endeavoured
to
perswade
me
to
turn
Mahometan
;
neither
did
they
desist
to
use
all
manner
of
Allurements
they
could
devise
,
to
entice
me
to
ly
with
them
,
for
so
they
thought
that
if
I
had
done
that
,
I
must
either
become
Turk
,
or
dy
a
miserable
Death
;
They
further
did
what
they
could
to
put
me
in
mind
of
my
present
misery
,
and
told
me
that
I
must
never
expect
to
enjoy
any
better
than
what
I
saw
before
my
eies
;
and
in
the
conclusion
of
all
,
told
me
that
they
wondred
at
the
Folly
and
Vanity
of
the
Christians
who
were
so
strictly
tied
to
Monogamy
,
or
only
to
marry
one
Wife
,
when
as
the
Mahometans
might
have
as
many
as
they
listed
,
or
thought
themselves
capable
to
maintain
.
My
Master
altho
he
was
a
Prince
yet
thought
it
no
dishonour
to
trade
in
Commerce
:
but
the
chief
thing
he
had
which
brought
him
up
the
most
Revenues
,
were
the
Baths
which
he
kept
;
having
som
almost
in
every
City
,
as
well
in
his
own
Jurisdiction
as
in
Persia
and
other
Countreys
,
whereof
those
were
the
most
considerable
,
at
Derbent
,
at
Scamachy
,
and
at
Ispahan
,
which
brought
him
in
a
vast
sum
of
Money
yearly
.
The
reason
why
the
Baths
are
there
in
such
esteem
,
and
so
much
frequented
by
persons
of
all
Ranks
and
Degrees
,
is
not
only
their
affected
Cleanliness
,
in
which
they
surpass
all
others
:
but
as
well
thro
Superstition
:
for
that
after
the
use
of
their
Wives
,
they
are
to
bath
,
being
till
then
reputed
unclean
,
and
may
not
enter
the
Mosques
:
and
this
both
sexes
are
injoyned
to
upon
such
Cases
by
the
Alcoran
.
A
man
among
them
may
not
ly
with
his
wife
from
Conception
to
her
Delivery
:
which
is
probably
instituted
as
a
Praecept
in
the
Alchoran
to
make
those
Countreys
more
populous
;
for
so
one
Man
is
capable
of
generating
many
Children
in
one
year
.
The
Baths
are
frequented
from
Break
of
day
to
the
Setting
of
the
Sun
.
From
morning
till
noon
the
Men
bath
,
and
from
noon
till
night
the
Women
,
so
taking
it
by
Turns
.
On
the
10
th
.
came
my
Patron
to
visit
me
and
asked
me
how
I
did
,
and
if
I
had
taken
good
Courage
:
I
answered
him
that
I
had
no
great
occasion
to
thank
him
for
my
Welfare
,
since
he
did
all
he
could
to
make
me
miserable
,
and
contrary
to
that
Honesty
and
Truth
,
which
the
Turks
boasted
of
,
he
had
shown
me
an
odd
example
:
Withall
telling
him
that
he
had
little
reason
to
chain
me
so
fast
,
and
make
my
Slavery
the
greater
when
as
he
had
promised
me
my
Freedom
,
upon
the
receipt
of
the
Money
which
was
paid
him
.
Upon
this
he
seemed
to
be
a
little
moved
to
compassion
and
commanded
that
the
greater
Chain
should
be
taken
off
:
Now
when
I
observed
that
my
reasoning
had
a
litle
prevalency
with
him
I
pursued
on
in
my
Argument
,
with
these
,
or
the
like
Words
,
Sir
,
Is
it
not
sufficient
that
I
am
your
Slave
?
why
then
must
I
be
kept
in
Chains
,
when
as
others
have
their
liberty
?
If
it
be
so
that
you
fear
I
should
go
from
you
,
Know
this
,
That
you
can
not
keep
me
longer
than
I
list
:
for
I
can
at
once
part
with
my
Life
and
take
leav
of
this
miserable
Bondage
,
which
if
you
persist
to
use
me
so
inhumanly
I
am
resolved
to
do
.
This
I
could
perceiv
wrought
in
him
no
small
change
,
for
he
was
naturally
very
covetous
,
and
would
have
lost
the
price
of
a
Slave
.
Besides
that
,
it
is
a
Maxim
of
their
Law
,
that
if
any
person
do
any
way
murther
himself
,
the
House
is
to
be
accursed
and
pulled
down
to
the
Ground
.
My
Patron
considering
what
the
Issue
of
this
might
be
,
altho
I
had
not
the
lest
thoughts
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
my self
.
he
therefore
to
prevent
the
worst
sold
me
to
one
Hadsy
Mahomet
Sala
,
Mr
I.
Struys
sold
to
a
Persian
.
a
Persian
for
25
Abbas
,
that
was
about
30
Shillings
sterl.
which
is
but
a
small
sum
in
comparison
to
the
ordinary
Market
price
of
Argiers
,
and
other
places
in
Barbary
.
My
new
Patron
spoke
the
Russian
Tongue
very
well
,
by
which
means
we
came
to
understand
one
another
the
better
:
for
he
used
me
more
kindly
than
the
other
,
and
would
often
bid
me
have
courage
,
saying
,
he
would
go
with
me
to
Ispahan
where
there
were
many
English
,
Dutch
and
other
Europeans
,
and
probably
those
that
would
buy
me
off
his
hands
,
and
so
set
me
at
Liberty
again
,
which
gave
me
no
small
encouragement
to
do
my
utmost
to
please
him
.
On
the
12
dito
,
I
went
with
my
new
Master
to
Derbent
,
and
sailed
with
him
several
times
over
the
Caspian
Sea
:
his
principal
dealing
being
in
Crap
,
which
with
several
other
Roots
used
in
Dying
,
grow
there
in
great
abundance
.
He
had
also
a
small
Bark
of
his
own
,
wherein
he
transported
his
own
Commodities
:
This
said
Vessel
alwayes
lay
in
a
Bay
about
half
a
League
from
the
City
,
and
thither
his
Slaves
alwaies
brought
the
Wares
;
for
about
Derbent
it
is
very
rocky
and
unsafe
for
Vessels
to
lie
at
Anchor
,
in
case
of
Storm
or
tempestuous
Weather
.
But
in
the
said
Bay
is
very
good
anchorage
,
at
6
,
7
and
8
Fathom
Water
,
and
a
clay
ground
with
Shells
.
The
Coast
from
Baynak
to
Masanderan
is
altogether
sandy
,
and
here
and
there
low
land
,
where
appear
the
Tops
of
the
Dagestan
Hills
:
between
those
two
Coasts
it
is
all
a
long
very
good
anchorage
,
there
being
many
fair
Roads
able
to
receive
Ships
of
a
greater
burthen
than
are
usually
built
for
this
Sea
;
there
are
also
many
fair
Towns
,
built
for
the
most
part
at
the
mouths
of
Rivers
,
and
have
many
Vessels
and
Shipping
belonging
to
them
,
as
well
for
Traffic
and
Transportation
of
Merchandizes
,
as
for
the
Fishing
trade
:
for
this
Sea
is
very
plentiful
of
Fish
,
and
brings
up
the
King
of
Persia
an
incredible
sum
of
Money
yearly
,
receiving
from
some
as
Toll
,
and
from
others
as
Contribution
.
In
the
Bay
of
Gilan
are
2
great
Whirl-pools
,
Great
Whirl-pools
-
in
the
Bay
of
Gilan
.
for
which
the
Persians
are
very
fearfull
in
sailing
from
their
own
Coasts
to
Gilan
.
The
Water
in
these
Whirpools
is
hurried
about
with
an
incredible
violence
and
makes
such
a
noise
,
that
if
the
Weather
be
still
,
they
may
be
heard
at
5
or
6
leagues
distant
.
It
is
my
opinion
that
these
are
the
Passages
whereby
this
great
Lake
has
a
subterranean
communication
with
the
Euxin
,
or
som
other
Sea
,
for
it
is
well
known
that
it
receivs
84
huge
Rivers
,
besides
the
Wolga
,
which
is
reputed
the
3d
d
River
of
the
World
for
greatness
,
and
hither
do
all
the
Floods
of
the
Persian
and
Tartarian
Rivers
hasten
,
as
it
were
to
their
Center
,
with
an
admirable
celerity
,
so
that
when
we
sailed
we
always
made
a
calculation
how
far
we
would
be
carried
off
in
thwarting
the
stream
,
and
so
bore
up
towards
the
Coast
,
as
well
for
shortning
our
Course
,
as
to
avoid
the
Whirpools
,
where
if
any
Vessel
be
brought
she
must
inevitably
perish
.
The
best
and
most
commodious
Shipping
for
this
Sea
,
is
a
Flat-bottom
,
from
80
to
a
hundred
Tuns
.
Upon
a
time
it
happened
that
my
Master
and
I
fell
into
a
discourse
about
Trading
and
Commerce
,
making
a
paralel
between
their
way
of
merchandizing
and
ours
,
where
among
other
Words
,
I
told
him
That
If
I
were
once
again
at
Liberty
,
I
could
make
a
good
Advantage
,
and
did
not
doubt
but
that
in
a
short
time
I
should
return
with
a
Ship
full
of
Hollands
Commodities
:
upon
which
he
asked
me
,
If
I
was
so
rich
then
?
I
answered
No
;
But
if
I
came
safe
into
my
own
countrey
some
or
other
would
intrust
me
with
a
Cargo
for
those
parts
,
being
now
well
acquainted
with
the
Conveniency
of
the
Caspian
Sea
.
My
Patron
hearing
,
that
thought
that
I
might
probably
be
som
way
instrumental
to
do
him
service
and
that
night
discoursed
som
Armenians
about
me
who
dealt
in
Silk
:
upon
which
they
desired
to
see
me
.
My
Master
having
appointed
them
a
day
,
I
went
along
with
him
,
where
one
of
the
most
eminent
asked
me
if
I
could
speak
Italian
,
and
if
I
was
of
Amsterdam
,
or
if
I
knew
such
a
Merchant
there
?
I
answered
him
in
Italian
,
That
I
was
of
Amsterdam
,
but
did
not
know
the
Gentleman
he
named
,
yet
was
acquainted
with
several
there
who
dealt
in
Silk
.
He
then
entred
into
a
discourse
which
was
much
after
this
manner
:
That
the
only
way
to
Trade
with
Holland
,
was
to
bring
over
,
Lead
,
Quicksilver
,
Cloth
,
Serges
,
Says
and
all
kinds
of
Low-Countrey
Commodities
and
Manufactures
,
which
would
be
very
marketable
at
Derbent
,
Scamachy
and
Ardobil
and
might
produce
good
profit
,
so
that
all
the
Staple
of
Silk
might
be
brought
to
Holland
.
and
,
That
all
Goods
whatever
might
be
more
conveniently
transported
over
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
so
up
the
Wolga
,
bringing
it
down
to
Archangel
,
and
so
for
Holland
:
which
would
not
prove
so
tedious
by
far
,
as
to
bring
it
over
Land
to
Smyrna
,
where
by
the
way
so
much
Danger
and
so
many
Duties
were
met
withall
;
and
then
from
Smyrna
to
run
the
Hazard
of
the
Barbary
Corsairs
thro
the
Mediterranean
and
the
Spanish
Sea
:
besides
unreasonable
Duties
that
are
imposed
by
the
Turks
,
which
probably
the
Czar
of
Moscovia
would
not
set
so
high
,
to
draw
a
Traffic
of
such
importance
thro
his
Jurisdiction
,
&c.
That
Gilan
,
Scirwan
and
other
adjacent
Provinces
bordering
upon
the
Caspian
Sea
,
could
deliver
upwards
of
50000
Bales
of
Silk
every
year
.
Bocharen
also
affoards
pretious
Furrs
and
the
East
Countrey
good
plenty
of
Segrine-Leather
,
Saffron
,
Rhubarb
and
other
precious
Druggs
.
This
was
the
sum
of
all
the
Discourse
we
had
for
that
time
,
but
not
much
hopes
were
then
given
me
of
gaining
my
Freedom
,
by
assisting
them
in
a
Trade
to
Europe
.
A
further
Description
of
the
Caspian
Sea
.
The
Caspian
Sea
may
more
properly
be
termed
a
Lake
,
were
it
not
that
its
Greatness
and
Saltness
gave
it
the
name
of
the
latter
,
for
it
is
environed
on
every
side
with
the
Main
Continent
,
and
receives
85
great
Rivers
(
as
has
been
said
before
)
which
nevertheless
do
not
make
it
swell
any
higher
upon
extraordinary
Rains
and
Tempest
,
which
the
more
confirms
what
I
have
already
mentioned
about
the
two
famous
Whirlpools
.
What
concerns
the
Breadth
and
Greatness
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
as
also
its
'
Scituation
,
Bays
,
Rivers
,
Creeks
,
Islands
,
Towns
and
their
distance
of
Bearing
,
they
are
sufficiently
noted
in
the
Card
hereto
annexed
,
which
I
have
with
great
diligence
composed
,
partly
by
my
own
experience
and
partly
by
the
help
of
some
Armenian
Marriners
,
who
were
well
acquainted
herewith
.
It
s
length
which
is
reckoned
from
Wolga
to
Astrabath
,
North
and
South
is
computed
to
be
129
Leagues
,
and
from
Tarku
to
the
River
Jemla
which
is
accounted
the
Breadth
,
being
East
and
West
,
is
about
60
Leagues
For
6
,
7
,
8
and
9
Leagues
from
the
Coast
,
the
Water
is
somtime
fresh
and
somtime
brakkish
,
and
from
12
to
50
fathom
Anchor
ground
,
but
the
Sea
is
within
fresh
and
out
of
sounding
.
It
is
also
called
the
Hyrcan
and
the
Salt
Sea
.
It
has
many
Boughts
,
Inlets
,
Creeks
and
Angles
:
the
Bay
of
Gilan
tends
above
38
Leagues
inwards
,
taking
its
beginning
at
the
Cape
of
Scabaran
and
reaches
to
Sengar
Hasam
.
This
Sea
is
environed
mostly
on
the
East
and
North
with
a
sandy
and
barren
ground
,
having
also
many
Quarries
of
Marble
and
Alabastre
.
On
the
East
side
of
this
Sea
is
a
Noble
River
,
not
much
inferior
to
the
Wolga
,
which
river
parts
the
Calmuc-from
the
Gwin-Tartars
but
the
Countrey
on
each
side
being
inhabited
with
a
wild
People
,
using
among
themselvs
no
kind
of
Traffic
,
and
therefore
unsafe
for
others
to
adventure
themselvs
.
My
Master
Mahomet
Sala
once
sailing
past
the
mouth
of
this
River
,
I
pressed
him
hard
to
sail
up
to
view
the
Conveniency
and
take
an
account
of
the
Quality
of
the
Countrey
.
But
he
told
me
,
he
had
a
greater
esteem
for
his
Life
,
Ship
and
Goods
,
than
to
satisfy
my
curiosity
about
a
busine●
of
so
mean
importance
.
This
Sea
affoards
great
plenty
of
all
kinds
of
Fish
,
and
is
farmed
of
the
King
of
Persia
from
April
to
September
,
for
a
vast
sum
of
Money
and
that
for
a
certain
Distance
from
the
Coast
which
is
set
off
with
Stakes
,
within
which
bounds
none
are
to
fish
upon
pain
of
Death
,
but
without
every
one
has
the
permission
to
fish
;
yet
without
Fish
is
very
rare
except
in
some
litle
Shoals
here
,
and
there
,
and
those
only
at
some
Seasons
,
which
are
uncertain
.
After
the
Farm
is
expired
it
is
also
free
within
the
Stakes
for
every
one
to
fish
.
Here
is
an
incredible
plenty
of
Salmon
,
as
also
Carps
,
Breams
,
Sturgeon
and
other
Fish
,
held
with
us
in
great
esteem
,
and
those
in
general
both
larger
and
fatter
than
those
taken
on
the
Coast
of
Holland
,
or
any
other
Sea
or
Water
in
Europe
that
I
know
.
Carps
when
come
to
their
full
growth
are
sometimes
above
4
foot
long
,
but
those
are
not
so
delicate
as
when
they
are
less
:
Here
also
many
strange
Fishes
by
us
unknown
,
and
I
beleev
most
of
them
proper
only
to
this
Sea
.
Amongst
those
strange
kinds
is
one
,
which
by
reason
of
the
disproportion
of
his
Head
with
his
Body
our
Countreyment
at
Astrachan
call
,
Dickkop
[
Thickpate
]
But
by
the
Persians
,
Nachay
,
that
is
,
Devourer
.
This
Fish
is
of
a
more
than
ordinary
strength
and
somtimes
will
overturn
a
small
Boat
with
a
stroak
of
his
Tail
.
CHAP.
XX.
A
Description
of
Derbent
:
it's
Walls
.
The
Sultans
Court.
Very
old
Ruins
.
Divers
Watch-towers
.
Multiplicity
of
Sepulchrets
without
Derbent
.
Their
Slave-Market
.
The
Author
sold
again
.
His
Patron
married
with
a
Polish
Woman
and
runs
into
Danger
of
his
Life
.
The
Intention
of
his
Patroness
in
running
away
from
her
Husband
and
taking
the
Author
with
her
.
Two
of
Mr.
Struys's
Companions
come
to
Derbent
.
How
they
made
their
escape
from
the
Tartars
.
The
great
Inclination
of
the
Sultan
of
Derbent
to
the
Hollanders
.
A
Device
put
in
practise
to
set
one
of
the
Authors
Companions
at
Liberty
The
Prince
takes
the
Wife
of
Brak
for
his
own
.
Brak
makes
his
escape
.
DErbent
the
first
City
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
King
of
Persia
on
the
Caspian
Sea
,
Description
of
Derbent
.
lies
in
41
degr.
50
min.
northerly
Latitude
.
This
City
lies
longwise
East
and
West
from
the
Sea
side
to
the
Land
,
and
is
according
to
computation
about
2
[
English
]
miles
long
.
One
side
thereof
lies
so
near
to
the
Sea
that
the
Waves
beat
against
the
Walls
,
and
in
a
Storm
or
tempestuous
Weather
the
Surges
rise
over
the
Walls
.
This
is
also
reckoned
as
a
Barrier
against
the
Irruption
of
the
Tartars
and
other
Savages
,
being
the
only
place
on
all
that
Coast
for
many
miles
together
,
where
they
can
come
ashoar
,
for
the
Shoar
is
there
naturally
secured
with
a
steep
Bank
and
wholly
inaccessible
.
Wherefore
this
City
is
not
improperly
called
Derbent
,
which
in
their
Language
imports
as
much
as
The
Kingdoms
Key
,
Der
signifying
a
Key
,
and
Bent
a
Kingdom
,
or
Countrey
:
and
so
the
City
Gammeron
on
the
Indian
Coast
is
called
Bender
,
which
is
the
same
Word
with
transposition
of
the
Syllables
,
and
a
little
variation
of
the
Dialect
.
This
Town
is
very
strongly
munited
with
a
Stone-Wall
,
and
as
some
say
,
was
built
by
Alexander
the
Great
,
who
had
here
his
Residence
for
som
time
,
althô
there
doth
not
any
Building
remain
of
his
,
save
only
the
Wall
on
the
South
side
,
and
the
Fortress
:
but
all
the
Fortifications
on
the
North
were
built
by
the
famous
Nauschirwan
,
King
of
the
Medes
;
having
no
other
Foundation
than
a
solid
Rock
.
The
Walls
both
on
the
North
and
the
South
side
are
so
broad
that
Horses
and
Waggons
may
ride
all
along
,
and
the
Stones
are
of
a
hard
rock
,
brought
hither
from
a
Hill
not
far
distant
from
the
Town
,
being
all
equally
6
foot
Square
.
On
the
Wall
of
Alexander
[
for
it
still
bears
his
name
]
is
an
oblong
Stone
having
an
ancient
Inscription
in
old
Syriac
and
Arabic
Characters
,
which
none
now
a
days
can
read
.
Derbent
how
divided
.
The
City
Derbent
is
divided
into
3
parts
,
The
uppermost
Ward
or
Quarter
,
stands
on
a
rising
Ground
and
has
a
Fortress
furnished
with
Brass-Cannon
;
and
at
that
time
when
I
was
there
and
since
the
Uproar
of
the
Cosacs
it
has
bin
Strengthned
with
a
Garrison
of
1000
,
or
1200
Soldiers
,
and
in
this
Quarter
is
the
Sultans
Court.
The
Midle
Ward
is
inhabited
by
Persians
,
but
the
Buildings
go
mostly
to
decay
.
The
Lowest
Ward
is
about
2000
paces
long
,
but
this
part
is
only
tilled
and
used
for
Gardens
;
and
as
they
say
has
been
heretofore
inhabited
by
Greeks
,
bearing
still
the
name
of
Schaher
Iunan
or
,
City
of
the
Greeks
.
Old
Ruins
about
Derbent
.
Above
Derbent
appear
the
Ruins
of
a
Wall
which
reached
from
thence
to
the
Necropont
,
or
Euxin
Sea
:
which
has
been
a
work
of
an
incredible
Charge
and
Labour
.
In
som
places
the
said
Wall
appears
very
plain
,
and
is
about
four
Foot
thick
.
Round
about
this
City
are
also
divers
stone
Redoubts
,
whereof
Four
are
furnished
with
Ammunition
and
a
Garrison
of
Soldiers
suitable
to
the
Occasion
of
the
Times
.
In
the
Countrey
round
about
are
also
the
Ruins
of
many
strong
Castles
,
insomuch
that
it
plainly
appears
in
what
esteem
this
Place
has
bin
with
the
Median
and
Persian
Monarchs
in
times
past
.
Walck
Towers
about
Derbent
.
Not
far
from
this
City
are
also
som
Watch-towers
of
Wood
,
which
are
raised
exceeding
high
so
that
they
can
with
ease
descry
the
approachment
of
an
Enemy
in
time
of
War
.
On
that
side
of
the
Town
which
faces
the
Countrey
are
many
Sepulchrets
,
or
Tombs
,
som
of
an
oblong
form
,
and
others
semicircular
,
being
in
breadth
about
a
mans
length
and
hollowed
,
so
that
a
Man
may
easily
ly
in
them
.
In
this
great
Sepulchre
was
in
times
past
a
famous
Battel
fought
,
between
Cassan
King
of
the
Medes
,
and
the
Dagestan
Tartars
,
where
the
former
had
a
notable
overthrow
,
with
the
loss
of
several
Thousand
men
,
and
the
principal
Heros
and
Leaders
were
buried
in
those
Tombs
.
Between
this
place
and
the
Sea
is
also
another
Plat
of
Ground
,
environed
with
a
high
wall
,
wherein
are
40
Tombs
,
under
which
are
so
many
Persian
and
Median
Princes
interred
and
made
sacred
to
Memory
.
Upon
the
Walls
are
several
Flags
pitched
,
and
by
each
an
old
Man
to
beg
an
Alms
of
such
as
out
of
Devotion
and
a
Religious
Zeal
come
to
visit
this
place
,
as
it
is
throughout
all
Persia
held
very
meritorious
to
visit
the
Sepulchres
and
Graves
of
the
Deceased
.
This
Superstition
besides
that
of
Bathing
is
all
the
Ceremonies
and
Rules
which
their
Religion
prescribes
the
Women
,
who
receiv
their
Directions
and
are
injoined
by
their
Parents
and
Husbands
what
to
do
,
being
secluded
out
of
the
Mosquees
.
Within
Derbent
live
no
Christians
but
altogether
Mahometans
,
except
a
few
Iews
who
boast
themselvs
to
be
descended
from
the
house
of
Benjamin
:
these
commonly
follow
base
and
dishonorable
Traffic
,
as
buying
of
Prize-goods
and
Booty
taken
at
Sea
,
which
the
Dagestan
Tartars
bring
thither
to
market
:
Great
market
for
Slaves
.
The
rest
of
the
Inhabitants
likewise
trade
in
buying
and
selling
of
Slaves
that
being
the
main
and
almost
only
Merchandize
they
deal
in
,
which
they
buy
of
the
Dagestan
Plagiaries
and
send
all
over
Persia
,
making
an
incredible
gain
thereof
.
Those
that
are
brought
hither
for
Slaves
are
very
unhappy
,
for
they
are
no
more
looked
upon
than
an
unreasonable
Animal
or
Bruit
:
and
when
they
are
about
buying
,
they
pull
of
their
Cloaths
and
grope
them
all
over
as
if
it
were
a
Swine
or
a
Calf
.
Besides
their
low
esteem
they
have
for
Slaves
as
to
their
Persons
they
are
very
unkind
and
void
of
Mercy
,
so
that
were
it
not
for
the
Loss
of
so
much
money
very
few
of
those
wretched
caitiffs
would
die
a
natural
Death
;
Those
people
being
by
nature
very
prone
to
Anger
,
and
besides
that
too
jealous
to
live
upon
Earth
,
thinking
that
if
a
Slave
do
but
smile
or
cast
a
friendly
look
toward
one
of
their
Wives
that
something
extraordinary
must
be
in
the
case
;
althô
I
had
never
reason
to
complain
of
my
Patron
for
any
such
thing
:
but
one
that
lived
in
the
neighbourhood
was
much
addicted
to
that
inquietude
and
restless
humour
.
The
bed
where
I
lay
was
upon
the
Top
of
the
house
for
coolness
sake
,
and
could
very
well
see
into
my
neighbours
Court
,
or
Garden
,
where
his
Wives
walked
and
played
together
being
undrest
.
The
man
saw
me
several
times
and
I
him
;
but
he
not
knowing
how
to
prevent
it
,
went
and
told
my
Master
that
I
hurled
Stones
among
his
Wives
,
which
was
not
true
,
for
considering
what
circumstances
I
was
under
and
sensible
of
the
Condition
of
a
Slave
in
those
Places
,
it
had
been
a
Token
of
the
greatest
imprudence
in
the
World
to
hazard
my self
so
far
as
to
offend
such
men
who
were
both
void
of
Reason
and
had
my
Life
in
their
hands
.
My
Master
told
him
he
did
not
beleev
that
I
would
do
any
such
thing
,
Well
,
replies
the
other
,
take
your
Slave
away
,
or
,
I
shall
bring
him
down
for
you
.
Upon
this
my
Patron
warned
me
to
take
heed
of
looking
down
any
more
,
not
knowing
what
might
come
of
it
.
I
was
very
curious
to
know
what
course
the
Infidel
would
take
in
hand
,
to
fetch
me
down
,
and
accordingly
went
down
to
the
old
Place
,
where
I
saw
several
long
Hand-guns
ready
levelled
and
cock'd
,
laying
out
at
the
Window
,
which
made
me
in
all
hast
to
turn
about
and
out
of
the
way
,
but
was
no
sooner
turned
before
I
heard
him
fire
,
althô
it
did
not
the
mischief
he
hoped
and
expected
.
The
Inhabitants
,
as
was
said
before
,
are
in
this
place
somthing
currish-natured
,
but
the
Persians
in
general
do
not
use
their
Slaves
so
unkindly
,
as
the
Turks
,
which
I
could
well
observ
the
time
I
was
on
the
Galleys
,
nor
yet
so
inhumanly
as
they
do
at
Argiers
,
Tripoli
,
Tunis
,
Salee
,
and
other
maritim
Towns
in
Barbary
,
according
to
the
universal
report
given
by
those
that
fall
into
the
hand
of
these
cruel
Men
;
for
here
when
they
do
use
them
so
hard
,
it
is
more
to
make
them
renounce
their
Faith
and
become
Mahometans
,
than
innate
Cruelty
.
Most
proud
they
are
and
lofty
,
boasting
in
their
honorable
descent
and
Pedigrees
from
their
ancient
Nobility
,
famous
in
History
,
and
renowned
from
the
Monarchy
of
the
Medes
.
The
Soldiery
,
which
they
call
Kissil-basschen
,
are
very
unruly
,
and
take
the
lest
word
that
one
can
speak
for
an
affront
,
yea
,
such
is
the
aw
they
have
gained
of
the
People
,
that
they
dare
not
speak
without
great
reverence
;
sure
I
am
they
have
taught
me
silence
,
since
they
are
accustomed
to
be
the
Interpreters
of
other
Mens
Words
,
and
are
as
apt
to
misconstrue
what
is
said
,
whence
consequently
they
fall
to
blows
.
On
the
30
th
.
of
Iuly
my
Patron
brought
me
again
to
Market
,
The
Author
sold
again
.
where
he
sold
me
to
one
Hadzi
Biram
Ali
,
A
very
rich
Merchant
in
Jewels
.
The
same
Hadzi
Biram
had
9
Wives
,
5
at
Derbent
,
and
4
at
Scamachy
.
The
Chief
of
these
9
was
a
Polish
Gentlewoman
by
birth
,
and
a
Christian
,
but
her
Father
was
an
Amsterdammer
,
by
name
Iohn
Flusius
,
who
had
a
Command
of
Horse
under
Casimire
K.
of
Poland
,
and
married
there
a
Gentlewoman
of
that
Countrey
by
whom
he
had
4
Children
.
Upon
a
time
,
when
these
People
lived
in
the
Countrey
,
it
happened
that
the
Tartars
made
an
irruption
into
Poland
,
and
among
many
others
carried
away
my
said
Patronesse
,
being
then
a
Damosel
of
12
years
old
,
and
sold
her
for
a
Slave
.
She
was
a
Gentlewoman
of
a
very
fair
complexion
,
and
a
well
proportioned
Body
at
that
time
,
for
which
reason
alone
(
I
suppose
)
my
Patron
bought
her
and
made
her
his
Wife
,
promoting
her
shortly
after
above
the
rest
.
It
was
my
Masters
custom
to
bath
himself
once
a
day
in
the
Sea
,
His
Patron
in
danger
of
his
Life
.
which
the
Inhabitants
of
those
Parts
do
account
very
wholsom
,
and
his
custom
was
alwaies
to
take
me
with
him
to
hold
his
Horse
till
he
had
don
.
It
happened
that
one
time
he
went
a
litle
farther
in
than
was
usual
,
and
lighting
accidentally
in
a
Whirl-pool
he
was
forcibly
overturn'd
and
not
able
to
recover
himself
.
I
seeing
him
then
immerge
made
all
the
hast
I
could
to
get
him
out
:
and
coming
to
the
Place
could
not
get
a
sight
of
him
for
it
was
as
I
supposed
in
a
Quicksand
:
but
at
last
,
by
accident
I
felt
his
head
with
my
Foot
,
which
I
endeavored
to
take
hold
of
with
my
hand
,
and
at
last
got
him
out
,
brought
him
to
the
Land
and
lay
him
over
a
Stone
,
till
abundance
of
water
came
gushing
out
of
his
Mouth
,
but
no
appearance
of
Life
was
left
in
him
,
when
I
thought
he
was
rid
of
the
most
part
of
the
Water
,
I
set
him
upon
the
Horse
and
got
up
my self
behind
him
,
in
the
mean
while
he
continued
bleeding
at
the
Nose
and
Ears
,
and
so
weak
that
I
had
much
ado
to
hold
him
upright
upon
the
Horse
After
he
came
home
he
was
put
to
bed
,
which
he
kept
for
14
days
together
before
he
recovered
his
Strength
.
It
was
no
small
cause
of
Joy
to
me
that
things
fell
so
well
out
,
as
that
he
lived
to
declare
the
true
cause
of
this
dismal
accident
:
whereas
if
he
had
died
,
't
would
certainly
have
cost
me
my
Life
,
among
those
bruitish
,
furious
and
unreasonable
People
,
especially
in
consideration
of
of
the
Condition
I
was
in
,
not
only
a
Stranger
both
to
their
Religion
and
Manners
as
well
as
their
Countrey
and
Persons
,
but
likewise
a
Slave
,
for
whose
Death
and
Slaughter
a
man
is
no
more
accountable
than
for
the
slender
Value
and
Market
price
;
whilst
on
the
contrary
it
fell
out
that
I
got
the
Credit
of
saving
his
Life
,
and
his
Benevolence
ever
after
for
an
act
of
such
merit
,
having
run
the
jeopardy
of
my
own
Person
.
So
much
kindness
he
professed
for
me
,
that
he
promised
to
take
me
with
him
to
Ispahan
,
where
he
said
he
would
bestow
me
upon
some
of
my
own
Nation
.
This
Motion
liked
me
exceeding
well
,
but
my
chief
Patroness
who
spoke
very
good
Low-dutch
advised
me
to
the
Contrary
,
saying
,
My
Husband
,
your
Lord
,
't
is
true
goes
for
Ispahan
,
but
from
thence
he
intends
to
go
on
a
Pilgrimage
to
Meccha
,
and
bestow
200000
Gil.
on
the
Sepulchre
of
Mahomet
,
for
which
Gift
he
and
his
Son
Hadzy
Kan
,
will
be
canonized
and
registred
among
the
Saints
,
for
a
perpetual
memory
of
themselvs
and
Honor
of
their
Posterity
,
and
now
you
are
not
sensible
what
Danger
hangs
over
your
head
in
regard
of
your
Religion
.
This
said
;
she
told
me
if
I
would
vow
Silence
she
would
impart
me
a
Secret
,
which
perhaps
would
be
of
more
importance
than
that
,
and
without
doubt
I
should
judge
it
more
worthy
of
Acceptance
.
I
promised
her
I
would
not
detect
her
Council
,
be
what
it
would
;
but
for
accepting
it
desired
her
not
to
injoyn
me
till
I
had
heard
and
well
considered
of
it
.
To
this
she
replies
.
See
if
you
can
prevail
with
your
Patron
to
excuse
you
on
this
Journey
,
or
if
you
can
counterfeit
with
Dexterity
,
feign
your self
sick
:
To
which
if
he
gives
his
assent
,
we
will
trip
off
together
,
after
he
has
been
a
few
weeks
upon
his
Journey
,
and
being
you
are
well
acquainted
with
the
Caspian
Sea
we
,
will
take
our
Bark
with
us
.
I
have
means
enough
to
Maintain
us
in
any
part
of
the
World
so
long
as
we
live
,
I
have
at
present
in
my
Custody
a
Casket
of
Jewels
worth
300000
gild
at
lest
,
besides
a
sum
of
10000
Ducats
in
Gold
.
I
prethee
then
let
's
not
lose
this
opportunity
but
away
with
our
own
Bark
;
and
I
hope
that
we
shall
in
8
or
10
days
be
in
Russia
,
from
whence
we
can
go
forward
to
Holland
,
and
if
your
wife
be
not
alive
we
shall
marry
,
if
not
I
shall
seek
up
my
Relations
at
Amsterdam
,
supposing
my
Fathers
Brother
may
be
still
alive
.
To
this
I
replyed
,
Most
gracious
and
worthy
Madam
,
what
you
propose
is
very
well
,
and
what
I
could
freely
embrace
and
would
willingly
undertake
to
manage
,
But
Madam
,
are
you
not
sensible
that
Astrachan
is
at
present
under
hands
of
the
Cosacs
,
and
the
Caspian
Sea
full
of
Pyrats
,
how
then
may
we
promise
our
selvs
a
safe
Arrival
in
Russia
?
Well
,
quoth
she
,
Do
you
think
that
Astrachan
will
be
still
in
tenure
of
the
Rebells
?
no
,
without
doubt
,
we
shall
speedily
hear
that
the
Czar
will
come
down
with
a
great
Army
and
destroy
that
Vermin
.
&c
,
Hereupon
she
showed
me
an
incredible
Treasure
of
Diamonds
,
Emeralds
,
Rubies
and
other
Precious
Stones
.
These
Proposals
I
must
confess
gave
me
work
enough
to
study
upon
day
night
,
and
certainly
had
not
Astrachan
then
bin
in
the
hand
of
the
Cosacs
I
had
taken
it
upon
me
,
not
doubting
,
but
to
have
good
success
,
being
able
enough
to
pilot
a
Vessel
from
thence
to
the
Wolga
,
for
I
was
very
well
acquainted
with
the
Coasts
,
but
because
of
the
before
mentioned
difficuly
was
fain
to
refuse
her
offer
.
I
could
observe
that
the
Lady
was
som
way
disaffected
to
her
husband
,
which
I
presumed
was
som
certain
Jealousy
;
for
my
Patron
had
bought
not
long
before
2
Georgian
Girls
for
Slaves
,
the
one
of
11
,
and
the
other
of
12
years
old
,
with
whom
he
lay
by
Turns
,
which
was
no
small
trouble
to
his
Wife
,
who
was
her self
not
above
26
years
of
Age
,
and
therefore
very
unwilling
to
be
a
Widdow
with
a
living
husband
.
On
the
22
came
two
of
our
Ships-company
to
Derbent
,
to
wit
,
Cornelius
de
Vries
,
the
Gunner
,
and
Peter
Arentsz
of
Schevelingen
.
These
had
been
taken
in
Boynak
,
near
the
Scemkal
,
and
had
betaken
themselvs
to
flight
,
being
followed
by
some
Tartars
to
the
Gate
of
Derbent
;
where
they
were
rescued
by
a
Soldier
,
who
spoke
the
Russian
Tongue
very
well
,
which
Soldier
seeing
them
so
hotly
pursued
,
and
the
Tartars
close
at
their
heels
,
interposed
himself
between
them
,
and
asked
ours
,
Who
they
were
?
who
repled
,
They
were
Dutch
,
and
had
Letters
for
the
Sultan
.
Whereupon
the
Soldier
turning
to
the
Tartars
bade
them
see
what
they
did
,
for
that
those
men
had
Letters
for
the
Sultan
:
and
so
they
got
free
from
the
Tartars
,
but
were
suddenly
carried
before
the
Sultan
,
who
so
soon
as
they
were
admitted
asked
them
,
What
Countreymen
they
were
?
They
answered
Hollanders
.
Then
he
asked
for
the
Letters
which
he
was
informed
they
had
for
him
,
upon
which
they
fell
down
upon
their
knees
humbly
begging
Forgiveness
,
saying
,
That
we
have
said
,
how
that
we
had
Letters
for
the
Sultan
,
Great
and
Mighty
Prince
,
we
cannot
deny
,
for
most
true
it
is
;
but
that
was
only
an
Invention
to
secure
and
release
our
Persons
from
the
Tartars
,
that
pursued
us
to
within
the
Persian
Jurisdiction
:
Wherefore
,
Great
Sir
,
vouchsafe
to
have
Compassion
upon
us
,
for
we
are
those
very
people
that
fled
from
Astrachan
upon
the
approaching
of
the
Cosacs
,
and
have
been
unfortunately
Stranded
on
the
Dagestan
Coast
,
where
we
were
plundered
,
beat
and
made
Slaves
by
the
Inhabitants
,
and
since
continued
in
miserable
Servitude
under
the
Scemkal
,
and
therefore
have
made
bold
to
seek
Protection
under
your
Highness
.
They
told
him
moreover
how
that
they
had
been
3
days
and
2
nights
by
the
Way
;
Travelling
only
by
night
and
hiding
themselvs
by
day
,
lest
they
should
be
detected
,
and
retaken
,
as
they
had
surely
been
at
the
Gate
,
if
the
Soldier
had
not
shown
them
such
a
a
Favour
.
The
Sultan
freely
pardoned
them
and
sent
them
to
a
House
where
he
had
ordered
they
should
have
abode
and
maintenance
,
till
they
were
otherwise
provided
;
for
this
Prince
,
has
ever
been
favourable
to
our
Nation
.
But
these
two
fearing
that
their
Living
so
would
cost
them
too
dear
,
and
that
one
time
or
another
they
must
pay
for
all
,
they
removed
into
a
Carwansera
,
for
so
they
call
an
Inn
or
Tavern
,
where
they
took
no
care
for
Diet
,
being
well
supplied
by
the
continual
concourse
of
people
that
came
thither
,
as
well
Indians
as
Persians
.
The
Sultan
also
promised
to
write
to
the
King
about
the
Redemption
of
the
rest
of
the
Captiv
Slaves
,
and
as
much
as
in
him
lay
to
further
the
same
.
Certain
it
is
he
did
as
kindly
for
our
Countrey
men
as
might
be
expected
from
him
,
when
as
the
Brother
of
the
Scemkal
came
to
demand
them
as
Fugitivs
,
and
he
refused
to
let
them
go
,
for
that
they
were
now
in
Derbent
,
and
that
the
King
had
understood
how
unkindly
they
had
dealt
with
those
that
were
his
Allies
,
and
with
those
with
whom
his
Subjects
had
a
great
correspondence
,
as
to
matter
of
Commerce
:
Insomuch
that
Aly
,
the
Tartar
,
returned
without
obtaining
what
he
came
for
,
and
the
Slaves
they
had
still
were
for
this
reason
more
severely
used
than
before
,
and
kept
with
more
strictness
,
since
by
that
they
were
sensible
,
that
if
they
could
but
make
their
escape
to
Derbent
they
were
protected
.
So
soon
as
I
understood
that
P.
Arents
and
De
Vries
were
arrived
at
Derbent
I
pray'd
my
Patron
to
let
me
go
to
visit
them
,
which
he
granted
.
So
soon
as
I
came
to
them
,
I
begun
to
enquire
of
their
manner
of
Escaping
,
and
of
their
present
Condidition
,
which
they
related
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
of
all
.
My
Patron
was
also
curious
to
see
them
and
came
himself
in
person
:
Upon
which
I
did
bethink
my self
of
a
Stratagem
to
redeem
my
Companion
Els
Pietersz
,
who
was
still
at
Boynak
.
I
told
my
Master
then
that
I
had
still
a
Son
in
the
Hands
of
Prince
Osmin
,
and
looking
towards
the
Gunner
I
gave
him
a
wink
with
the
Eie
,
that
he
should
assert
it
,
which
when
my
Patron
asked
him
he
did
:
he
therefore
sent
to
redeem
him
with
intention
to
keep
us
both
,
but
the
Party
sent
,
who
was
a
Russian
and
a
Renegado
,
brought
us
news
that
he
was
gone
within
Land
,
which
sadly
troubled
me
:
For
,
had
I
got
him
to
Derbent
I
could
have
brought
him
to
Ispahan
where
there
was
more
apparency
and
likelyhood
of
obtaining
Liberty
than
among
the
obscure
Tartars
.
Meanwhile
I
went
dayly
to
visit
the
Gunner
and
Peter
Arentsz
,
and
once
finding
them
very
heartless
and
Melancholic
I
did
all
I
could
to
comfort
them
.
How
,
said
I
,
can
you
be
so
sad
being
free
,
and
I
who
am
a
Slave
still
keep
a
good
heart
?
Be
not
so
dejected
,
for
the
Persians
will
som
time
or
other
take
you
with
their
Caravans
to
Ispahan
,
and
so
you
may
get
to
Gameron
,
and
thence
be
transported
for
the
Indies
,
by
which
means
you
will
be
brought
home
,
&c.
They
told
me
also
that
the
rest
of
the
Company
were
at
liberty
and
without
Chains
,
that
they
had
also
resolved
to
flee
together
,
but
judged
themselvs
aswell
unsafe
at
Derbent
,
which
they
had
intended
for
their
Asylum
,
saying
,
That
they
should
come
thither
soon
enough
,
when
they
should
be
sold
at
the
Slave-Market
;
and
certainly
they
were
not
much
over-burthened
,
for
the
greatest
Task
they
had
was
only
to
hew
wood
for
Fewel
and
other
uses
in
the
Princes
House
:
and
if
my
companion
and
I
had
but
had
the
same
opportunity
they
had
to
be
unchain'd
we
should
not
have
dallied
long
about
a
Resolution
,
whether
to
stay
or
betake
our
selvs
to
flight
,
for
it
was
not
above
12
[
English
[
miles
from
Derbent
.
We
often
contrived
to
break
or
file
the
Chain
in
sunder
,
but
the
Links
were
so
massy
that
we
durst
not
attempt
lest
we
should
not
perform
it
at
one
time
.
They
were
also
taken
by
the
Dagestan-Tartars
,
which
are
reputed
the
more
mercifull
,
but
we
by
the
Calmucs
,
the
one
being
under
the
Osmin
and
the
other
under
the
Scemkal
.
C.
Brak
was
sold
by
the
Scemkal
for
thrée
years
,
after
the
expiration
of
which
time
his
Patron
was
to
have
him
again
:
His
Wife
whom
the
Prince
had
ravished
,
was
also
taken
from
him
and
made
use
by
the
said
Prince
for
a
Concubine
,
being
attired
in
Princely
Habit
,
and
had
much
favour
shown
her
.
Brak
therefore
intending
to
make
his
escape
,
intimated
his
Design
to
his
Wife
;
who
would
by
no
means
assent
to
the
matter
,
because
of
her
Child
,
and
told
him
further
that
if
he
did
offer
to
go
that
she
would
detect
the
matter
to
the
Prince
.
To
this
he
replied
,
that
inasmuch
as
she
was
taken
from
him
they
were
never
like
to
come
together
again
,
and
that
he
probably
for
that
reason
should
be
carried
farther
within
Land
,
where
he
should
be
out
of
all
hopes
of
ever
being
redeemed
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
if
ever
he
came
to
Derbent
that
there
he
should
not
only
himself
be
free
,
but
also
seek
a
mean
to
get
her
redeemed
,
yet
all
this
was
but
in
vain
,
for
she
would
not
hear
of
it
;
insomuch
that
he
was
fain
to
run
away
without
her
knowledge
;
but
what
then
became
of
him
,
and
whether
he
was
retaken
by
some
others
,
or
is
dead
,
I
could
never
yet
be
so
happy
as
to
know
.
As
to
his
Flight
,
we
were
well
assured
,
for
his
Patron
sent
to
us
at
Derbent
to
enquire
after
him
,
but
had
a
very
unwelcom
Answer
:
and
the
Sultan
,
to
hearing
that
such
a
Person
was
come
to
seek
for
them
,
gave
order
to
apprehend
him
,
and
so
continued
him
Captiv
till
he
proved
that
he
only
came
to
seek
one
that
he
had
bought
for
ready
Money
,
and
was
not
of
Intention
to
meddle
with
any
body
else
;
upon
which
the
Sultan
,
ordered
him
enlargement
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
The
great
difficulty
of
getting
Wood
without
Derbent
.
The
Author
and
his
company
assailed
by
Robbers
two
several
times
.
The
kind
nature
of
his
Patron
.
They
travel
to
Scamachy
.
The
Hill
Barmach
.
The
Pit
of
Naphtha
.
Arrival
at
Scamachy
.
A
Description
of
that
City
.
A
great
Earth-quake
at
Scamachy
.
Abundance
of
men
misfortunatly
killed
.
The
Author
meets
with
2
Franciscan
Friars
:
A
rehearsal
of
some
part
of
their
Discourse
:
their
Zeal
to
get
him
out
of
the
Service
of
a
Mahometan
.
Advice
given
him
by
his
Patron
.
He
comes
first
into
the
Service
of
the
Polish
Ambassadour
.
ON
the
29
were
sent
out
about
50
Slaves
together
with
some
other
free
persons
to
hew
Wood
in
the
Countrey
,
amongst
which
my
Patron
sent
me
also
.
We
took
our
way
over
the
Mountains
,
having
with
us
two
Carts
,
with
5
Oxen
,
2
Asses
and
a
Horse
,
we
had
also
several
Renegados
with
us
.
All
the
Company
went
into
the
Wood
,
and
fell
to
work
leaving
me
alone
to
look
to
the
Carts
and
Provision
.
After
they
had
been
about
3
hours
at
work
,
I
espied
a
Troop
of
about
300
Men
coming
towards
us
,
and
thinking
by
the
hast
they
made
towards
us
,
that
they
were
Robbers
,
I
therefore
called
out
to
them
in
the
Wood
,
to
give
them
Notice
that
they
might
keep
together
.
When
I
saw
them
come
within
Bow-shot
of
me
I
ran
away
as
fast
as
I
could
drive
,
which
they
seeing
me
,
sent
a
Shaft
or
two
,
but
they
did
not
hit
me
.
Having
entred
the
Wood
I
met
our
Company
coming
out
who
at
first
stoutly
resisted
,
but
finding
that
the
Robbers
fell
on
with
a
greater
violence
,
and
exceeded
us
both
for
Arms
and
Number
of
Men
,
they
thought
good
to
retreat
with
as
much
hast
as
they
could
.
We
left
here
12
dead
,
amongst
which
was
a
Polish
Renegado
;
besides
these
that
were
killed
we
had
20
wounded
,
and
lost
all
our
Baggage
,
with
Carts
,
Oxen
,
Asses
,
&c.
and
were
fain
to
return
so
home
.
For
this
reason
is
it
very
perillous
to
hew
wood
or
to
pass
those
mountains
upon
any
other
Occasion
,
being
the
Rendevouz
of
the
Banditti
and
Tartars
,
who
notwithstanding
all
the
Indeavours
which
the
King
doth
,
by
sending
of
Troops
down
to
expell
them
,
cannot
be
driven
out
,
for
when
they
perceiv
that
any
Forces
are
sent
out
against
them
,
they
run
into
Caves
and
holes
in
the
Hills
and
Woods
:
They
are
also
very
well
disciplin'd
and
as
well
arm'd
,
the
greatest
part
thereof
consisting
in
deserting
Soldiers
.
And
by
reason
those
of
Derbent
must
have
all
their
Fewel
and
Timber
from
this
Place
,
and
the
work
put
upon
the
Slaves
,
it
happens
that
every
year
a
great
number
of
those
miserable
sort
of
men
are
either
dispatched
or
wounded
.
The
next
day
I
was
sent
up
into
the
Countrey
to
a
place
where
my
Patron
kept
his
Cattle
,
which
I
was
to
look
after
and
drive
them
up
and
down
where
I
found
the
best
Pasturage
.
The
Author
taken
and
carried
away
by
Robbers
.
When
the
Sun
was
gon
down
and
I
driving
the
Cattle
to
their
House
,
I
met
3
Robbers
,
who
took
three
Cows
away
with
them
,
and
tied
my
hands
behind
my
back
,
so
drawing
me
along
;
yet
it
was
not
long
before
we
met
with
8
Gentlemen
of
Derbent
,
som
whereof
knew
me
,
being
frequently
at
my
Masters
house
.
These
therefore
released
me
and
retook
the
Beasts
,
so
that
I
came
safe
home
:
for
which
kindness
my
Master
gave
them
a
Present
,
I
suppose
,
of
more
value
than
what
I
was
sold
for
to
him
.
Unspeakable
was
the
kindness
of
my
Patron
that
he
had
for
me
,
for
althô
my
Work
was
a
litle
servile
and
Slavish
,
yet
my
Bed
and
Table
was
Lordly
;
and
whatsoever
I
did
whether
well
or
ill
,
he
always
took
it
in
good
part
,
and
would
after
that
time
,
never
suffer
me
to
go
abroad
to
do
any
work
,
saying
,
that
he
beleeved
that
I
was
born
under
som
malevolent
Planet
.
To
be
brief
I
found
my
daily
Task
so
easy
,
and
my
usage
so
comfortable
,
that
were
it
not
for
the
name
of
a
Slave
and
that
to
a
Mahometan
,
I
could
not
have
lived
better
abroad
in
any
Place
of
the
World
,
having
litle
or
no
care
upon
my
head
.
Their
Iourney
to
Scamachy
.
About
this
time
my
Patron
made
preparation
to
take
a
Journey
for
Scamachy
,
there
to
repair
his
Houses
which
were
thrown
down
with
an
Earth-quake
in
the
year
1667.
On
the
first
of
September
we
were
ready
and
set
forward
with
a
Caravan
of
1800
Horses
,
and
a
great
number
of
Camels
,
Dromedaries
,
Asses
and
other
Beasts
of
Carriage
,
having
in
Company
several
Thousands
of
Men.
The
first
day
we
passed
over
three
Rivers
,
to
wit
Kurgani
,
Kostar
,
and
Sambur
;
whereof
the
second
is
the
greatest
,
running
thrô
the
Mountains
of
Elbur
.
This
River
divides
it self
into
5
branches
,
or
arms
,
broad
but
shallow
,
and
runs
over
a
stony
Ground
.
The
next
day
we
travailed
8
[
Dutch
]
miles
further
and
came
to
Koctep
a
large
village
,
where
we
took
our
rest
for
that
night
.
SEPT.
1670.
By
the
way
we
saw
a
goodly
Tomb
erected
to
the
memory
of
a
Persian
Saint
,
The
Inhabitants
of
this
Town
and
the
Countrey
about
it
are
called
Padar
in
their
Language
.
They
are
much
addicted
to
stealth
and
Robbery
,
so
that
we
were
fain
to
keep
a
narrow
watch
over
them
the
time
we
lay
in
the
Town
,
which
was
not
above
8
hours
.
Their
Houses
are
but
little
,
built
square
and
covered
on
the
Top
with
Earth
,
not
exceeding
6
or
7
foot
high
above
ground
,
but
are
as
deep
below
,
as
they
are
high
.
On
the
3
of
the
same
moneth
we
set
forward
and
travailed
through
many
great
villages
,
amongst
which
was
a
very
fair
one
called
Nisabath
,
or
Naysabath
,
which
I
guess
lies
about
41
degr.
and
a
quart
.
It
is
seated
in
a
very
pleasant
Countrey
of
Old
Media
,
now
called
Surwan
,
or
Schirwan
.
This
is
the
Place
where
som
time
agon
the
Holsteyn
Ambassadours
suffered
Shipwrack
.
At
night
we
set
down
at
Muskar
,
being
a
Town
without
Walls
,
or
any
other
Fortification
but
seems
to
have
bin
in
times
past
a
place
of
trust
,
as
well
from
its
Situation
,
as
the
Ruins
of
the
Walls
and
Bulwarks
which
yet
appear
.
By
the
way
we
saw
abundance
of
Robbers
in
the
Woods
,
but
they
knowing
us
to
be
too
strong
would
not
adventure
the
Attempt
.
On
the
4
we
broke
up
,
and
that
day
came
to
Scabaran
a
little
City
,
where
the
whitest
and
best
Rice
in
all
Persia
is
brought
to
market
,
and
grows
in
the
Countrey
round
about
.
It
is
also
in
such
plenty
that
the
Hundred
weight
is
sold
for
13
Ochbas
,
[
being
about
4
Shil
.
2
Pence
Sterl.
or
a
halfpenny
per
Pound
.
]
The
Walls
of
this
City
are
now
demolished
so
that
it
is
no
more
than
an
open
village
.
The
only
Remarkable
I
found
here
was
the
Ruins
of
the
Ovens
,
wherein
they
averr
Alexander
the
Great
had
Bread
baked
for
his
Army
.
On
the
5
th
.
we
came
to
the
mountain
Par
—
or
Barmach
,
which
lies
close
to
the
Sea
,
and
is
very
famous
for
it's
many
veins
of
[
](A61855-e51890-b)*
*
Which
is
also
called
Median
Oil
&
Babilonish
Bitumen
,
of
the
nature
of
Marl
,
which
when
once
set
on
fire
,
will
burn
more
vigorously
if
water
be
poured
upon
it
,
but
is
quenched
with
Earth
,
Dust
,
or
any
other
thing
that
is
dry
.
This
oil
is
very
good
to
preserv
any
mettal
from
Rust
;
and
as
Ammianus
saith
,
the
Persians
were
went
to
anoint
their
shafts
therewith
.
Naphte
.
The
word
Barmach
is
an
Appellativ
word
and
betokens
in
their
Language
a
Finger
,
so
called
from
it's
similitude
to
a
Finger
pointing
out
.
Above
at
Top
it
is
very
cold
,
and
has
snow
on
the
North
side
all
the
year
long
:
at
top
there
grows
som
grass
but
not
much
,
and
that
all
hung
with
Iceicles
.
On
this
Hill
appear
the
Ruins
of
som
Watch-Towers
,
and
below
have
been
several
Fortlets
to
check
the
Tartars
,
and
secure
the
Medians
from
the
Invasion
of
the
Scythian
Robbers
.
Amidst
those
Ruins
,
is
a
huge
deep
Pit
digged
and
laid
in
with
stone
.
Naphta
,
otherwise
called
Petroleum
or
[
](A61855-e52000-b)*
*
Perhaps
from
the
Greek
words
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Oil
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
Rock
.
Petrelaeum
is
an
Oil
coming
naturally
out
of
the
veins
of
the
Rock
,
which
veins
do
run
thro
the
whole
stones
,
as
in
Marble
.
There
are
40
Pits
digged
as
Receptacles
to
hold
the
said
Oil
,
being
convey'd
thither
by
several
Pipes
,
or
Conduits
;
But
there
are
three
of
those
whence
it
naturally
flows
or
springs
,
where
you
may
see
it
buble
up
like
boiling
pitch
.
Of
this
Oil
there
be
two
sorts
;
the
one
tending
to
a
brown
or
black
,
which
has
a
very
strong
smell
,
but
the
other
which
is
white
is
of
a
lovely
smell
when
fresh
,
and
held
in
far
more
esteem
than
the
other
.
On
the
6
dito
we
set
forward
again
,
and
went
over
very
high
Hills
,
coming
at
night
to
Bachal
a
village
seated
in
a
low
but
fruitfull
Valley
.
Here
grows
much
Rice
,
and
that
very
good
,
it
being
a
marshy
Ground
,
where
that
Grain
likes
best
;
Barley
also
grows
there
in
good
plenty
.
The
Inhabitants
have
an
excellent
way
of
making
Cakes
,
the
main
stuff
thereof
being
Honey
and
Oil
:
whereof
for
the
rareness
and
novelties
sake
my
Master
bought
certain
to
use
on
our
Journey
.
On
the
7
dito
we
left
Bachal
,
and
after
a
good
Days
Journey
came
into
Cothany
,
which
is
a
very
pleasant
Place
:
and
here
we
took
up
our
Lodging
.
This
Village
lies
in
a
low
Valley
which
is
full
of
Woods
of
Hasles
and
other
small
Trees
,
in
which
Woods
are
the
greatest
plenty
of
Hares
that
ever
I
have
seen
in
all
my
Life
.
On
the
8
dito
we
arrived
at
the
famous
Scamachy
,
called
also
Sumahi
,
and
Samachy
.
It
is
a
very
famous
Mart
,
and
lies
in
40
degr.
30
min.
In
the
Province
of
Schirwan
,
or
Media
.
It
is
handsomly
seated
in
a
Vally
,
so
that
one
cannot
see
it
till
he
be
within
Cannon
Shot
of
the
Town
.
The
distance
between
Derbent
and
Scamachy
is
computed
a
Weeks
Journey
,
excluding
Sunday
,
to
wit
,
following
the
High-way
which
is
crooked
and
Winding
,
for
by
reason
of
Hills
and
Rivers
they
are
fain
to
travel
far
about
,
or
otherwise
one
might
go
it
in
2
days
:
there
is
also
another
way
which
Passengers
take
when
they
go
not
with
the
Caravan
;
the
Caravan
would
also
go
that
way
,
but
the
Tolls
about
the
Mountains
of
Lahatz
are
very
great
,
and
oftentimes
long
a
clearing
,
so
that
they
rather
chuse
to
go
the
other
way
.
In
former
times
this
was
a
Town
of
some
consideration
as
to
matter
of
strength
;
but
in
the
Wars
of
Abas
,
the
Scach
,
or
King
of
Persia
against
the
Turks
,
it
was
by
him
dismantled
and
made
an
open
village
,
which
was
ever
by
him
a
Maxim
of
Military
Policy
,
by
reason
the
Turks
were
wont
to
retire
into
fortified
Places
under
pretext
of
Refuge
,
and
after
a
few
Moneths
proving
strong
and
numerous
would
surrender
up
the
Town
to
their
own
Nation
in
time
of
War
,
or
upon
an
Uproar
:
Scamachy
described
.
so
that
all
the
Walls
toward
the
South
were
demolished
and
only
those
on
the
North-side
left
standing
,
which
will
not
much
avail
upon
such
sudden
Occasions
.
And
now
was
none
more
happy
than
my self
in
imagination
,
not
thinking
otherwise
than
suddenly
to
have
my
Freedom
.
On
the
1
of
November
I
was
sent
for
by
the
Ambassadour
,
where
being
introduced
into
the
Parlor
,
he
speedily
bad
me
sit
down
,
and
fell
to
asking
many
Questions
about
my
Nation
,
and
my
coming
to
be
a
Slave
.
I
told
him
all
from
the
Beginning
to
the
End
.
He
then
called
for
a
Bowl
of
Wine
,
and
bade
me
drink
.
Whilst
I
sat
there
,
were
two
young
Georgian
Girls
brought
to
the
Door
,
who
being
stole
by
the
Dagestan
Tartars
,
of
handsom
Bodies
,
and
tolerable
Beauties
as
also
the
Ambassadours
own
Countrey
Women
he
had
compassion
of
them
and
bought
them
for
the
value
of
100
Crowns
.
These
he
kept
for
Warming
Pans
,
and
would
upon
Occasion
,
when
he
made
any
Feast
,
cause
them
to
dance
:
nor
did
they
much
seem
to
be
concern'd
at
the
loss
of
those
heavy
burthens
called
Maidenheads
,
althô
the
Art
is
to
know
where
they
first
got
rid
of
'em
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
The
Hatred
and
Churlishness
of
the
Ambassadour
against
the
Polish
Gentry
.
A
Polish
Gentleman
murthered
in
his
bed
.
The
pitiful
case
and
condition
of
the
Polanders
,
who
were
in
the
Retinue
of
the
Legate
.
The
Ambassadours
Greediness
.
He
indeavours
to
turn
Mahometan
,
The
Authors
intention
to
make
his
escape
.
Captain
Butler
and
others
of
his
old
acquaintance
come
to
Scamachi
,
where
they
do
what
they
can
for
the
Captivs
.
The
Ambassadors
Brother
goes
for
Ispahan
,
where
he
desires
to
be
admitted
as
a
Mahometan
;
but
is
not
received
,
William
the
Masters
Mate
of
the
Ship
Eagle
comes
to
Scamachi
.
A
great
Earth-quake
.
Consecration
of
Water
among
the
Armenian
Christians
.
A
great
concourse
of
People
,
and
remarkable
Ceremonies
.
ON
the
2
of
November
came
the
Sister
of
the
Ambassador
,
and
his
Brother
with
a
great
Retinue
and
Pomp
:
their
Reception
was
with
an
Extravagant
Banquet
,
which
dured
several
days
.
So
long
as
this
Junketting
lasted
,
was
such
Gluttony
,
Drunkness
and
Prodigality
,
yea
such
beastliness
shown
,
that
I
almost
abhorred
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
when
on
the
other
side
I
saw
the
Mahometans
point
at
them
,
who
are
themselvs
very
abstemious
and
temperate
.
Yet
this
only
was
to
gratify
the
Georgians
and
Persians
,
for
he
demeaned
himself
very
churlishly
towards
the
Polish
Gentry
who
were
sent
to
grace
his
Person
as
a
Retinue
.
Scarce
were
they
ever
admitted
into
his
presence
,
and
besides
that
pinched
in
their
allowance
as
well
in
Diet
as
Habit
,
NOV.
1670.
and
at
last
having
spent
the
Money
they
brought
with
them
out
of
Poland
,
were
reduced
to
such
poverty
,
that
they
went
up
and
down
like
Beggars
,
being
ashamed
to
com
into
honest
Company
?
for
besides
their
costly
Attire
which
he
always
kept
locked
up
,
he
would
not
allow
them
a
sufficiency
of
Linnen
to
keep
them
clean
.
If
any
offered
to
complain
he
threatned
to
sell
them
for
Slaves
,
which
tended
to
the
great
detriment
of
those
his
Domestics
,
and
Dishonour
of
the
King
and
Crown
of
Poland
.
This
bred
in
the
Polish
Gentry
such
dissaffection
that
they
resolved
oftentimes
to
have
revenge
;
but
as
those
who
know
themselvs
conscious
of
such
ill
demeanor
are
ever
in
fear
of
their
Persons
,
so
he
who
knew
himself
guilty
of
such
wicked
doings
,
had
always
a
certain
number
of
his
own
Nation
to
secure
and
guard
him
.
However
they
once
finding
opportunity
,
and
being
already
com
to
the
very
Catastroph
of
Patience
,
began
to
hew
him
with
their
Scymiters
and
Axes
,
as
he
should
go
out
of
his
Dining-Room
,
The
Ambassador
hacked
almost
to
death
.
where
they
chopt
and
mangled
him
so
that
he
lay
for
dead
upon
the
Floor
,
in
the
Portic
,
having
received
17
grievous
Wounds
,
and
lost
three
Fingers
of
his
Right
hand
:
yet
by
the
great
diligence
and
skill
of
his
Chirurgeon
who
was
then
at
hand
,
he
was
restored
to
his
former
Health
and
Sanity
.
This
outrage
as
it
could
not
but
ingender
bad
blood
,
so
it
rendred
the
Ambassadour
much
more
despightfull
than
before
,
and
that
very
night
to
be
revenged
,
sent
a
Georgian
Soldier
to
Paniegros
,
a
Polish
Gentleman
,
who
was
as
Assistent
in
this
Ambassage
,
and
equally
impowered
to
treat
with
the
Ministers
of
State
at
the
Persian
Court
,
and
therefore
reckoned
by
the
other
as
an
obstruction
in
the
Promotion
of
his
Interest
,
as
well
as
his
being
ready
to
represent
the
Occasion
of
these
Tumults
to
the
King
,
in
such
manner
as
might
tend
to
his
disadvantage
:
yet
it
ought
to
be
understood
of
this
Gentleman
,
that
he
neither
gave
incouragement
,
nor
knew
any
thing
of
that
extravagant
Action
.
Panicgros
,
●
Polish
Gentleman
murthered
on
his
bed
.
The
Georgian
having
obtained
entrance
,
ran
to
his
Bed-side
and
there
most
inhumanly
murthered
him
whilst
asleep
.
This
Paniegros
was
a
Gentleman
of
a
brave
conduct
,
and
withall
of
a
meek
temper
,
having
purchased
the
Love
even
of
those
that
seemed
to
be
his
Lot-enemies
for
his
prudent
and
civil
deportment
,
He
had
lived
for
som
years
together
at
Amsterdam
,
and
spoke
very
good
Nether-dutch
.
The
rest
of
the
Polish
Nation
,
were
taken
and
secured
,
som
whereof
were
fast
in
Chains
.
Nor
with
this
did
the
Ambassador
hold
up
,
but
dayly
revenged
himself
of
the
Poles
,
The
Prince
of
Scamachi
makes
peace
.
which
he
used
as
Slaves
;
and
the
more
to
over
aw
them
listed
several
Georgians-Soldiers
to
guard
his
Body
.
The
Prince
of
Scamachy
now
sensible
of
the
Differences
and
sad
disorder
of
affairs
,
took
upon
himself
the
Office
of
a
Mediator
and
adjousted
the
matter
so
well
,
that
the
imprisoned
Parties
were
set
again
at
liberty
:
yet
were
no
better
used
than
before
as
to
their
Sus-and
Maintenance
,
whereas
one
Man
might
easily
eat
the
Allowance
he
gave
for
8.
He
on
the
Contrary
continued
a
Junketting
with
those
of
his
own
Nation
,
that
an
Ox
a
day
would
not
have
been
too
much
,
if
it
were
not
for
varietie
and
change
of
Diet.
He
bought
13
Kine
which
he
sent
out
into
the
Field
,
and
set
me
to
look
after
them
,
but
finding
my self
at
a
loss
for
Victuals
,
I
assumed
the
liberty
to
tell
his
Excellency
that
he
must
please
to
send
me
somthing
to
eat
in
the
Field
.
His
answer
was
:
If
you
will
have
any
thing
,
steal
a
cow
from
the
Persians
,
and
help
your self
so
.
But
that
Commission
I
took
occasion
to
let
alone
,
being
sensible
that
my
masters
Order
would
not
excuse
me
.
Thus
I
suffered
more
hunger
than
in
all
my
life
,
and
sore
against
my
will
intimated
the
matter
to
my
former
Patron
Hadsi
Biram
,
who
gave
me
this
reply
,
I
told
you
of
it
before-hand
,
what
a
villain
that
Georgian
is
,
That
he
was
but
a
Christian
in
show
,
and
far
too
base
to
be
a
Musulman
.
And
certainly
the
Gentleman
had
good
reason
on
his
side
:
for
this
Ambassadour
well
knowing
what
Beer
was
brewed
for
him
at
the
Court
in
Warsaw
,
dispatches
his
Brother
to
the
King
at
Ispahan
,
to
supplicate
that
they
might
both
be
circumcised
,
pretending
that
now
knowing
better
things
than
he
had
hitherto
don
,
therefore
could
not
have
Peace
or
Rest
in
Conscience
,
but
continual
Horror
and
Inquietude
,
if
he
were
not
admitted
as
a
member
in
Mahometanism
.
But
they
had
such
ample
and
clear
Information
at
Court
of
his
Life
and
Behaviour
;
that
they
easily
perceiv'd
upon
what
account
he
did
it
,
and
consequently
declined
his
Request
.
Shortly
after
he
also
received
a
Mandate
from
Ispahan
to
depart
immediatly
for
Poland
,
which
was
acceptable
news
for
the
Polish
Gentry
,
hoping
at
once
to
be
rid
of
that
Slavery
and
Misery
they
suffered
.
After
my
old
Patron
had
discoursed
me
a
litle
about
this
affair
,
took
his
leav
of
me
,
saying
,
John
,
I
am
very
sorry
for
your
condition
,
pre'thee
therefore
com
twice
a
day
to
my
house
and
eat
,
or
at
what
time
you
are
hungry
.
I
shall
give
my
wife
order
,
upon
my
Absence
to
give
you
Victuals
.
The
sweetest
music
,
I
must
confess
,
I
heard
in
Persia
;
and
certainly
he
who
was
a
Mahometan
,
surpassed
my
Georgian
Master
far
in
Charity
,
who
had
rather
feed
Doggs
he
kept
for
his
pleasure
,
than
Christian-strangers
,
althô
his
own
Domestics
.
'T
is
true
this
Offer
was
very
acceptable
,
but
all
my
fear
was
,
that
Hadsi
would
not
tarry
long
at
Scamachy
,
so
that
I
should
again
be
at
a
loss
,
and
therefore
I
determined
with
my self
to
run
away
;
as
then
I
met
with
an
opportunity
to
go
for
Smyrna
with
a
great
Caravan
,
which
was
a
preparing
and
almost
ready
to
set
forward
.
I
had
already
bespoke
my self
to
go
with
an
Armenian
who
was
to
set
forward
6
days
before
the
general
Departure
with
the
great
Caravan
,
but
what
reason
I
met
with
to
the
contrary
shall
be
shortly
told
.
Novemb.
4.
I
went
out
of
the
Town
to
see
if
I
could
speak
with
an
Ambassadour
who
was
dispatched
from
Ispahan
to
Moscou
,
and
to
request
of
him
to
represent
our
Condition
to
the
Czar
,
but
I
could
not
get
to
speech
of
him
.
He
had
with
him
4
Tygres
and
Leopards
for
a
present
to
the
Great
Duke
.
On
the
11
to
my
great
Astonishment
and
Joy
I
saw
our
Captain
Butler
,
together
with
Cornelius
the
Gunner
,
J.
van
Termund
,
Christian
Brand
,
Lewis
Fabritius
and
Peter
Arentsz
coming
into
Scamachy
;
upon
which
in
all
hast
I
ran
to
bid
them
welcom
and
salute
them
,
althô
the
Captain
showed
himself
much
displeased
at
us
,
for
that
we
(
as
he
alleadged
)
went
away
without
his
leav
and
order
,
and
not
waiting
for
him
:
to
which
I
replied
,
Captain
you
cannot
forget
what
your
Order
was
,
That
we
should
not
stay
so
much
as
a
quarter
of
an
hour
for
any
one
,
after
the
Gates
were
shut
,
but
if
any
transgression
of
your
Order
must
be
imputed
to
us
,
it
must
be
this
that
we
stay'd
till
midnight
for
you
,
and
not
hearing
any
thing
of
you
,
we
concluded
that
you
were
either
killed
in
the
Tumult
,
or
had
made
your
escape
som
other
way
;
we
then
not
holding
it
safe
for
us
to
make
any
longer
delay
,
thought
it
more
prudence
to
put
off
than
to
stay
till
it
was
day
light
,
&c.
With
these
and
other
reasons
I
gave
him
he
seemed
to
be
satisfied
,
and
promised
to
do
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
procure
our
Redemption
,
as
from
that
time
forward
he
laboured
very
much
to
do
.
And
this
was
the
reason
,
that
my
intended
Journey
for
Smyrna
,
was
not
undertaken
thinking
this
to
be
a
more
hopefull
and
a
more
secure
way
to
get
free
:
for
this
happened
just
the
same
day
I
had
purposed
to
set
forward
with
the
Armenian
,
and
so
after
2
or
3
days
Journey
to
wait
for
the
great
Caravan
.
Our
Captain
applies
himself
to
the
Chan
of
Scamachy
to
intercede
for
the
Captivs
,
but
all
he
could
do
might
not
avail
,
for
there
was
no
Audience
lent
him
,
It
seemed
as
if
the
Sultan
of
Derbent
had
hardned
his
temper
,
for
in
presence
of
the
Dutch
and
others
that
had
taken
the
Mediation
upon
them
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
they
had
ever
been
good
Friends
with
the
Calmuc
&
Osmin
,
frequently
sending
and
receiving
mutual
Presents
from
each
other
.
When
the
Captain
saw
there
was
no
hopes
to
procure
our
Redemption
at
Scamachy
,
he
purposes
to
go
for
Ispahan
,
and
address
himself
to
the
King
;
the
more
for
that
the
Commissioners
of
the
East
India
Company
might
assist
him
.
He
therefore
took
up
several
Abas
of
an
Armenian
,
for
which
he
must
have
pay'd
25
per
Cent
more
at
Ispahan
:
he
left
I.
van
Termund
at
Scamachy
for
security
.
On
the
18
Christian
Brand
by
the
intercession
of
I.
van
Termund
,
was
taken
to
board
in
the
Polish
Ambassadors
House
,
giving
good
security
for
the
same
at
Scamachy
.
Mean
while
the
Brother
of
the
said
Ambassador
went
a
second
time
to
Court
,
for
to
get
the
consent
of
the
Scach
in
changing
of
his
Religion
,
but
the
result
was
as
unwelcom
to
him
as
the
former
,
with
an
express
order
to
depart
immediatly
for
Poland
,
and
to
give
a
reason
of
his
delay
.
This
news
as
it
was
very
unacceptable
to
him
,
for
that
he
was
sensible
how
affairs
would
be
represented
at
Warsaw
,
there
being
a
Courier
dispatched
off
from
the
Scach
to
the
K.
of
Poland
;
so
was
it
also
very
welcom
and
acceptable
news
for
the
oppressed
Gentlemen
in
his
Retinue
.
Nor
did
this
outwardly
appear
at
the
Persian
Court
,
for
upon
such
occasions
they
never
acquaint
any
Forreign
Minister
with
any
dislike
,
but
intimate
it
by
their
own
at
the
Court
from
whence
they
are
sent
in
such
Quality
,
whence
they
expect
Satisfaction
.
This
when
Bochdan
understood
he
studied
all
means
to
avoid
going
back
to
Warsaw
,
and
asked
me
if
I
thought
that
the
East
India
Company
,
or
their
Directors
there
,
would
consent
to
let
him
imbarque
there
for
Holland
?
My
reply
was
that
I
did
not
beleev
it
would
be
granted
,
and
told
him
several
Praecedents
for
it
,
as
also
the
improbability
of
the
thing
since
their
Interest
was
so
great
in
Commerce
with
Persia
;
as
that
they
would
not
do
any
thing
to
quit
it
:
However
if
he
would
go
clandestinly
and
occasion
a
Rumor
as
if
he
were
gone
for
Moscou
,
or
som
where
in
Tartary
,
he
might
imbarque
himself
as
a
privat
Person
.
This
I
said
in
hopes
to
come
that
way
home
my self
.
Yet
he
was
various
in
his
Intentions
,
somtimes
taking
a
resolution
to
go
for
Smyrna
,
and
somtimes
for
Constantinople
,
or
elsewhere
.
However
during
the
time
he
was
at
Scamachy
,
he
Lorded
it
so
bravely
,
that
the
Chan
durst
not
check
him
in
any
extravagancy
he
committed
:
for
it
seems
that
the
said
Chan
had
taken
up
a
considerable
Sum
of
the
Ambassador
upon
Interest
and
not
being
able
to
pay
was
fain
to
rest
contented
.
But
the
Ambassador
willing
to
get
in
his
Money
and
the
Chan
not
in
a
Capacity
to
pay
it
upon
demand
,
the
Ambassador
sent
his
Brother
to
Ispahan
to
make
complaint
to
the
Schach
,
which
when
the
Chan
had
understood
,
sent
a
Post
after
him
,
who
intreated
him
to
return
back
,
upon
promise
of
Payment
,
and
full
Solution
both
of
Stock
and
Interest
.
On
the
21
came
a
Persian
to
Scamachy
with
William
Barentsz
Klopper
our
Chief-Mate
,
who
had
been
taken
by
the
Tartars
and
severely
used
all
the
time
.
The
said
Persian
offered
him
to
the
Polish
Ambassador
who
on
the
30
th
.
bought
him
.
The
Scemkal
had
first
sold
him
to
a
Persian
of
Bachu
for
150
Abas
.
This
new
Patron
set
him
to
keep
Cattle
,
in
a
Pasture
,
between
Derbent
and
Scamachy
,
where
upon
our
Journey
to
Scamachy
I
saw
,
but
knew
him
not
.
He
had
a
very
churlish
fellow
to
his
Patron
,
and
therefore
attempting
several
times
to
run
away
was
still
caught
again
,
and
beat
most
severely
:
and
now
being
redeemed
came
unexpectedly
out
of
the
Frying
Pan
into
the
Fire
.
Upon
the
first
day
of
January
1671
,
on
which
day
we
usually
in
our
own
Countrey
wish
one
another
Happiness
:
we
were
aware
of
a
mighty
and
most
dreadfull
Earth-quake
,
which
had
in
a
moment
laid
some
hundreds
of
Houses
in
Rubbish
;
most
terrible
was
it
to
see
so
many
Souls
swallowed
up
in
the
Earth
alive
and
as
lamentable
to
see
some
crush'd
to
pieces
and
others
half
dead
,
some
so
fast
closed
up
between
Walls
that
they
could
not
be
got
out
.
And
others
wanting
their
Legs
;
Arms
and
other
Members
,
nor
was
there
any
but
sustained
some
loss
one
way
or
other
.
When
it
ceased
every
one
hoped
that
all
was
done
,
but
the
next
day
at
night
the
Earth
began
again
to
tremble
and
shake
,
insomuch
that
all
was
in
a
consternation
,
but
none
sustained
any
considerable
loss
that
I
could
hear
of
.
Ceremonies
used
by
the
Christians
in
Consecration
of
Water
.
Upon
the
6
dito
,
it
frose
very
hard
insomuch
that
the
River
was
to
.
Upon
this
were
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Consecration
of
Water
solemnized
by
the
Armenian
Christians
,
in
presence
of
the
Chan
,
his
Son
,
our
Ambassador
,
the
Poslanick
,
or
an
Armenian
Courier
,
who
was
dispatched
for
Moscou
,
and
then
at
Scamachy
,
all
the
Persian
Nobility
and
Armenian
Christians
from
all
Villages
round
about
,
and
from
afar
in
the
Countrey
,
who
came
with
Crosses
,
Flags
and
Bells
,
singing
Hymns
all
the
way
till
they
came
over
the
Puley
Ambery
(
a
Bridge
so
called
)
where
they
sate
down
.
On
the
morning
very
early
the
Bishop
came
out
with
great
Pomp
and
sung
Mass
,
after
which
an
Oration
was
made
suiting
the
Day
,
being
Epiphany
,
which
he
performed
with
great
Zeal
and
Pains
.
After
that
was
a
Feast
which
they
call
Chalse
Schuran
,
or
Dipping
of
the
Cross
.
These
Ceremonies
were
performed
as
follows
:
On
each
side
the
River
were
placed
the
Chans
Guards
,
and
all
the
Soldiery
,
to
prevent
any
Tumult
or
abuse
of
the
Armenians
,
who
pay
dear
enough
for
the
same
.
After
the
Chan
had
taken
his
place
in
a
Tent
expressly
provided
for
that
Prince
,
and
the
Watch
set
in
good
order
,
the
Bishop
went
to
beg
permission
,
before
which
obtained
he
dare
not
begin
.
So
soon
as
the
Token
was
given
,
some
of
the
Armenians
ran
naked
into
the
Water
,
and
cut
up
the
Ice
with
Bills
;
the
Bishop
all
the
while
continues
reading
and
the
Common
people
sing
.
After
this
they
begin
to
play
upon
Bels
and
Cymbals
,
then
the
Bishop
stepping
softly
to
the
River
side
,
pours
in
Oyl
and
Water
.
Then
he
took
a
litle
Silver
Cross
,
set
with
Diamonds
and
other
precious
Stones
,
which
he
dipt
3
times
in
the
Water
.
This
done
he
took
a
staff
[
or
Crosier
]
and
stretched
it
several
ways
over
the
River
,
pronouncing
several
Benedictions
.
Immediately
upon
this
all
the
People
ran
together
,
and
strove
who
should
be
first
at
the
River
to
drink
and
wash
their
Faces
.
This
was
observantly
don
of
all
sorts
of
People
,
young
and
old
,
Men
and
Women
.
Last
of
all
several
youths
uncloathed
themselvs
,
jumped
into
the
River
and
swam
to
and
again
,
diving
several
times
together
,
as
if
it
had
been
in
the
midst
of
Summer
.
The
Bishop
departing
homewards
,
was
accompanied
with
several
Damosels
playing
upon
Instruments
and
singing
all
the
way
before
him
.
JAN
.
1671.
On
the
other
part
there
were
several
Persian
Whores
and
Prostitutes
who
came
to
seek
their
Game
,
singing
and
dancing
after
a
very
lascivious
fashion
.
In
short
it
concluded
as
the
Orgia
or
Bacchanalia
in
the
time
of
Gentilism
,
which
were
celebrated
by
the
Thyades
,
or
Priests
of
Bacchus
,
with
the
Persians
,
who
made
use
of
this
season
as
a
Fair
,
whither
repaired
many
Juglers
,
Pedlers
,
Stage-players
,
&
other
Vagabonds
;
but
the
Armenians
,
did
not
either
in
Eating
or
Drinking
exceed
the
Limits
of
Moderation
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
The
Ambassadours
Sister
goes
to
Tafflis
,
and
with
her
the
Polish
Chirurgeon
.
The
Corps
of
an
Indian
burn'd
with
a
Christian
she-slave
.
The
Woman
having
taken
in
a
Potion
to
provoke
sleep
,
is
also
cast
into
the
furnace
.
Two
Men
murthered
at
Scamachi
,
and
a
tumult
thereupon
.
Strange
Ceremonies
about
the
Dead
.
The
Chans
son
is
presented
with
a
Kolotan
,
or
Robe
of
Favour
,
and
one
of
the
Kings
Wives
.
A
man
struck
dead
with
staves
.
A
fearful
Earth-quake
.
The
Chan
also
receives
a
Robe
of
Favour
,
and
a
Wife
.
Pompous
Solemnities
at
the
delivery
of
the
same
.
He
receives
the
Princess
.
New
Tidings
from
Russia
.
The
Ambassador
commanded
by
the
King
of
Persia
to
return
for
Poland
;
who
makes
his
excuse
,
The
miserable
Estate
of
the
Polish
Gentry
.
Theft
committed
in
the
Ambassadors
Palace
.
A
man
tortured
that
was
innocent
.
The
Polish
Chirurgeon
fortunatly
married
at
Tafflis
.
Another
Corps
of
an
Indian
burned
with
a
living
Woman
.
The
great
kindness
of
Hadsy
Biram
to
the
Author
.
His
bad
entertainment
with
the
Ambassador
.
ON
the
9
th
.
departed
the
Sister
of
Bochdan
the
Polish
Ambassador
for
Tafflis
with
7
Camels
and
conducted
with
som
Georgian
Soldiers
.
The
City
Tafflis
is
distant
from
Scamachy
,
about
8
Leagues
.
The
next
day
her
Brother
,
with
the
Ambassadors
Chirurgeon
called
Adam
departed
also
.
This
Chirurgeon
was
a
Polonian
by
Birth
,
and
had
been
sent
for
by
the
Prince
of
Tafflis
,
who
intreated
the
Ambassador
to
let
him
come
;
promising
him
a
sufficient
Salary
,
besides
,
his
Diet
,
Appartments
at
Court
,
4
Slaves
of
whether
sex
he
liked
,
and
to
provide
him
a
Wife
of
his
own
chusing
and
Religion
,
the
Prince
being
himself
a
Roman
Catholic
.
The
Chirurgeon
with
whom
I
was
very
intimate
would
often
consult
the
Matter
with
me
,
and
ask
what
advice
I
could
give
him
.
I
alwaies
council'd
him
,
Not
to
neglect
such
a
golden
Opportunity
,
telling
him
further
what
he
had
to
expect
if
he
should
continue
with
such
a
Varlet
as
Bochdan
was
,
who
was
both
greedy
and
ingratefull
for
the
best
service
any
one
could
do
him
,
althô
it
were
supererogatory
.
That
if
the
Ambassadour
should
return
for
Poland
,
as
't
was
a
matter
very
dubious
,
he
would
still
be
in
statu
quo
,
and
must
if
he
stay'd
here
never
hope
for
any
advancement
by
him
who
was
becom
loathsom
to
the
worst
of
men
.
He
thanked
me
for
my
advice
,
and
resolved
to
do
as
I
had
council'd
him
;
and
soon
after
departed
,
as
is
said
.
Right
sorry
I
was
when
he
left
us
,
being
ever
kind
to
me
and
other
Slaves
,
althô
I
was
by
duty
injoyn'd
to
wish
and
rejoyce
at
his
Welfare
,
for
his
extraordinary
Civilities
.
The
Prince
of
Tafflis
began
first
to
be
taken
with
him
upon
his
noble
cure
performed
on
the
Ambassador
,
when
he
was
struck
down
by
the
Poles
,
as
was
said
before
.
The
Corps
of
a
rich
Indian
burned
with
a
Woman
Slave
.
On
the
15
died
at
Scamachy
,
one
Tzouke
a
very
rich
Indian
,
whose
Corps
his
Brother
after
their
manner
desired
to
burn
,
which
by
a
very
long
and
importunate
intercession
of
the
Prince
was
granted
,
he
paying
for
the
same
about
.1300
Crowns
.
The
Indian
having
obtained
this
Grant
the
next
day
bought
a
Christian
Woman
,
which
he
burned
with
the
Corps
.
The
Bodie
and
the
Woman
were
carried
together
without
into
the
Field
where
they
had
made
up
a
great
Staple
of
Wood
and
a
place
within
for
the
Corps
.
The
Priests
give
the
Woman
a
Potion
and
with
an
Engine
throw
her
into
the
Fire
.
The
Indian
Priests
gave
the
Woman
a
Potion
to
provoke
sleep
and
then
set
her
upon
an
Engine
like
a
Crane
or
Whip
,
made
on
purpose
letting
her
so
fall
into
the
Fire
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Bonzi
poured
a
great
Vessel
of
Turpentine
Oil
upon
the
Wood
and
so
set
it
on
fire
,
and
then
gave
the
Engine
a
turn
,
upon
which
the
Woman
fell
into
the
fire
.
'T
is
true
the
Woman
seemed
by
vertue
of
that
Potion
to
be
fallen
into
a
Cataphor
,
or
Dead-sleep
,
yet
I
heard
her
shriek
out
several
times
till
the
Drums
,
Pipes
,
Trumpets
and
other
Wind-Music
began
to
play
,
which
was
so
loud
and
altisonant
,
that
I
could
not
hear
any
longer
,
althô
I
got
a
place
near
the
Pile
which
was
erected
for
these
Ceremonies
.
Such
practise
was
also
in
use
among
the
Idolaters
of
Palaestina
,
who
offered
their
Children
to
Moloch
.
When
the
Fire
had
consumed
all
,
the
Ashes
were
thrown
into
the
River
.
On
the
21
was
a
great
noise
in
Town
about
2
Men
that
were
murthered
,
and
the
Homicides
unknown
.
The
Widows
,
JAN
.
1670.
Children
and
Friends
of
the
Partys
murthered
brought
the
Dead
Bodies
to
the
Gates
of
the
Princes
Palace
as
demanding
Justice
,
Two
Men
murthered
.
and
Punishment
for
the
Delinquency
.
About
two
hours
they
sat
by
the
Bodies
with
their
Heads
,
and
Right
Arms
bare
,
as
a
token
that
those
were
their
Allies
and
Friends
,
and
kissed
the
Corpses
several
times
for
they
repute
those
that
are
so
murthered
indisputably
Saints
in
Heaven
.
Hither
flocked
also
Women
from
all
parts
and
Countreys
round
about
,
esteeming
it
a
work
of
merit
.
The
Persons
murthered
were
but
ordinary
People
,
and
Citizens
of
the
meanest
sort
,
so
that
the
Chan
,
did
not
use
much
diligence
in
hunting
out
the
Malefactors
,
for
without
Money
Justice
is
rarely
don
.
After
the
Corps
had
laid
here
about
2
hours
,
as
was
said
,
they
were
by
Order
of
the
Chan
carried
away
upon
Barrows
and
interred
in
the
Field
,
with
som
few
Ceremonies
.
Every
night
were
set
up
several
Torches
,
and
by
day
went
Hundreds
of
Women
to
perform
the
usual
Solemnities
and
superstitious
Rites
at
their
Tombs
.
The
Ceremonies
are
as
vain
as
foolish
which
they
do
about
the
Dead
;
at
their
first
coming
there
they
bow
down
three
times
at
the
Grave
,
and
as
often
kiss
it
,
adorning
the
Place
round
about
with
Flags
of
several
Colours
which
they
make
fast
to
sticks
.
On
the
27
was
a
general
Exultation
expressed
at
Scamachy
,
with
Beating
of
Drums
,
Sounding
of
Trumpets
and
variety
of
Wind-Music
,
for
that
the
Chans
Son
had
a
Robe
of
Favour
bestowed
upon
him
,
and
one
of
the
Kings
Wives
;
which
were
sent
him
for
a
Present
as
a
Mark
of
Loyalty
:
and
indeed
the
latter
is
never
don
but
upon
the
score
of
an
exceeding
high
Favour
;
and
althô
they
have
the
names
of
the
Kings
Wives
,
yet
it
mostly
happens
that
they
are
pure
Virgins
,
it
being
a
thing
impossible
that
he
should
make
use
of
so
many
as
are
dayly
brought
to
him
from
all
parts
of
his
wide
Dominions
,
which
are
alwaies
the
most
select
Beauties
;
however
the
Grandees
of
Persia
,
are
less
contented
when
they
find
them
Maids
,
than
otherwise
,
and
for
that
reason
do
as
duly
conceal
it
,
as
others
who
find
the
contrary
on
privat
Occasions
;
For
,
say
they
,
't
is
a
Greater
Honour
to
fish
in
the
Kings
Pond
,
than
in
one
of
their
own
:
Nor
are
the
Women
altogether
sad
at
such
disposals
,
since
they
live
,
as
it
were
,
FEB.
1671.
in
the
State
of
Widdow-hood
for
som
years
together
,
the
number
of
them
being
so
great
.
A
fellow
Cau'd
to
Death
.
On
the
1
of
Febr.
was
a
Man
beat
to
death
with
Canes
by
order
of
the
Chan
,
none
understanding
the
reason
why
.
The
Execution
was
don
by
the
Domestics
of
the
Palace
,
for
they
have
no
Ordinary
Executioner
:
These
tied
him
Hand
&
Foot
,
which
don
,
they
fell
a
caning
him
with
Sticks
,
or
Ciplins
,
having
a
great
knot
at
the
End
:
no
member
was
spared
in
his
whole
,
for
having
threshed
him
a
while
on
his
Back
,
they
began
with
his
Sides
,
and
afterward
his
Belly
,
Thighs
,
Leggs
,
Arms
,
&c.
which
kind
of
Death
must
needs
be
a
greater
Torment
than
Breaking
upon
the
Wheel
,
which
we
hold
too
cruel
and
inhuman
,
althô
in
use
in
most
Countreys
in
Europe
.
Another
great
Earth-quake
at
Scamachy
.
The
same
day
towards
night
we
had
another
formidable
Earth-quake
,
and
out
of
the
Caves
was
heard
a
most
hideous
roaring
and
yelling
before
it
began
,
so
that
none
durst
sleep
or
come
near
any
house
;
however
it
lasted
not
very
long
,
but
ceased
with
the
destruction
of
a
few
Houses
,
which
were
buried
in
their
Rubbish
.
The
Chan
sent
for
to
receive
some
noble
Presents
.
The
next
day
came
an
Express
to
Scamachi
from
the
Court
at
Ispahan
,
with
Instructions
for
the
Chan
to
com
to
Court
,
and
as
he
and
many
more
beleeved
to
suffer
the
direfull
effects
of
the
Kings
displesure
;
yet
the
Courier
privatly
assured
him
on
the
contrary
,
as
that
it
was
to
receiv
som
Royal
Present
.
Betimes
in
the
morning
on
the
next
day
the
Chan
set
out
for
Kallikklefthan
,
which
is
a
Pleasant
Dwelling
belonging
to
the
King
,
and
about
half
a
[
Dutch
]
league
distant
from
Scamachy
,
being
accompanied
with
his
own
Son
,
the
Calenter
,
all
the
Nobility
and
Courtiers
,
as
also
our
Lord
,
the
Polish
Ambassador
,
and
the
Poslanic
of
Armenia
.
The
Chan
himself
was
mounted
on
a
stately
Arabian
Horse
,
richly
Capparison'd
,
the
Mounchet
or
Saddle-Cloth
richly
embroydered
and
set
with
Pearls
and
Precious
Stones
;
the
Chaplets
,
Bitts
,
and
Buckles
were
of
pure
and
solid
Gold
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Accoutrements
suitably
rich
and
splendid
.
The
young
Prince
was
equally
well
mounted
with
his
Father
,
on
a
Horse
bespread
with
very
rich
Trappings
,
and
a
noble
Harnass
.
The
rest
of
the
Retinue
likewise
appear'd
with
as
much
Pomp
and
Stateliness
,
every
one
agreeable
to
his
Quality
.
After
this
Cavalcade
follow
a
great
Train
of
Citizens
,
every
one
in
his
best
Garb.
When
he
came
near
the
place
he
sent
out
an
Usher
to
acquaint
the
Envoyé
with
his
coming
,
who
then
went
out
to
meet
him
,
sending
a
Gentleman
before
him
with
the
Robe
,
himself
following
after
leading
a
stately
Horse
,
on
which
the
Lady
was
mounted
which
the
King
had
sent
him
,
guarded
with
a
Circle
of
Noblemen
all
mounted
on
horseback
,
and
a
gallant
Troop
of
Cavalry
,
armed
with
long
Carbines
,
Bows
and
Arrows
.
So
soon
as
the
Chan
saw
them
approach
,
he
allighted
from
his
Horse
,
as
did
also
the
young
Prince
his
Son
,
and
all
the
Retinue
,
walking
softly
on
foot
till
they
came
close
together
,
at
what
time
the
Envoye
[
or
Wakenutz
]
reached
forth
his
hand
and
delivered
the
Chan
a
Box
of
Gold
,
which
he
received
with
demonstration
of
respect
and
in
humble
manner
after
the
Persian
fashion
.
This
don
,
he
delivered
him
the
Robe
,
which
the
Chan
received
with
som
Ceremonies
customary
among
the
Grandees
,
and
forthwith
drew
it
on
.
Last
of
all
the
Envoyé
brought
up
the
Bride
as
she
sat
on
Horseback
and
delivered
her
to
the
Chan
,
who
very
reverently
bowed
,
laying
one
hand
on
his
breast
and
the
other
on
the
Bridle
,
close
by
the
Bitts
:
upon
which
the
Lady
held
forth
her
Hand
,
which
the
Chan
kissed
,
and
so
mounting
on
his
Horse
closed
up
with
her
,
and
taking
leav
of
the
Envoyé
rode
away
,
presenting
the
Envoye
with
som
Gifts
,
which
he
sent
back
to
Kaliklefthan
.
By
the
way
they
were
met
with
innumerable
companies
of
People
from
all
parts
,
who
came
as
nigh
as
they
well
durst
or
were
permitted
to
see
the
Bride
,
who
was
as
richly
attired
as
could
be
expected
of
a
Princess
;
but
after
the
Persian
custome
her
Face
covered
,
so
that
one
could
not
see
whether
she
was
fair
,
or
otherwise
.
Before
they
came
at
Scamachy
,
the
Chan
allighted
,
as
also
the
Lady
,
who
was
set
in
a
Chair
of
State
and
so
carried
by
certain
Persons
thereto
appointed
into
the
Town
,
the
Chan
going
on
the
one
side
and
his
Son
on
the
other
,
In
the
mean
while
the
Kettle-drums
beat
,
&
the
Trumpets
sounded
that
the
Mountains
eccho'd
,
and
all
the
People
shouted
with
continual
exclamations
for
Joy
;
for
it
is
alwaies
the
manner
with
the
Kings
of
Persia
,
to
conceal
the
message
,
to
all
,
save
him
who
has
the
Instructions
,
who
either
remunerates
them
with
such
Gifts
as
the
King
is
pleased
to
send
,
or
else
to
bring
their
Head
along
with
him
;
so
that
a
Prince
so
sent
for
takes
his
leav
of
all
his
Friends
and
Relations
,
before
he
sets
forward
to
know
the
Kings
Plesure
at
the
Hands
of
his
Legate
:
for
the
Errand
is
dispatched
with
such
speed
that
they
have
not
time
to
dispose
or
consult
affairs
.
These
extreme
Mesures
create
great
Loyalty
and
Obedience
in
the
Greatest
Officiated
Personages
;
who
are
carefull
to
please
and
fearfull
to
displease
their
Soveraign
Lord
:
neither
is
it
one
of
the
lest
Machines
to
bring
vast
Sums
and
an
inexhaustible
Tresure
into
the
Kings
Coffers
,
for
they
aemulate
who
should
bring
the
greatest
and
most
acceptable
Presents
:
as
also
to
such
as
they
understand
to
be
the
chief
Minions
and
Favorites
in
Court
.
The
Chan
having
entred
the
City
apparrelled
in
his
Robe
,
which
was
of
Cloth
of
Gold
,
he
was
saluted
with
the
Ordnance
,
and
several
Volleys
of
small
Shot
;
The
People
also
of
all
degrees
and
ranks
continued
playing
and
junketting
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
.
New
Intelligence
from
Russia
.
On
the
3
dito
,
Lewis
Fabritius
rode
post
to
Derbent
in
order
to
his
Journey
for
Moscou
,
upon
the
first
good
and
certain
news
he
could
have
from
Russia
:
for
there
was
a
strong
report
that
the
Czar
had
a
great
Army
in
Camp
and
having
beat
the
Rebells
in
open
Field
was
ready
to
lay
siege
to
Astrachan
;
as
also
that
one
of
a
high
Command
and
next
to
Radzin
,
was
taken
and
put
to
a
shamefull
and
ignominihus
Death
.
A
Conflict
between
a
Polish
Gentleman
and
a
Renegado
.
On
the
10
dito
one
Slabitsky
a
Polish
Gentleman
,
went
to
Court
,
where
he
casually
met
with
the
Chans
Trumpeter
,
who
was
a
Polander
,
and
a
Renegado
,
where
reprehending
the
Trumpeter
for
renouncing
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
becoming
a
Proselyte
in
Persia
,
he
grated
a
little
too
hard
upon
the
Renegado's
Conscience
,
so
that
he
after
a
few
hot
words
drew
his
Scymiter
and
ran
upon
the
Gentleman
,
who
was
not
remiss
in
doing
the
like
;
yet
having
bad
success
in
his
aim
,
the
Renegado
hack'd
and
wounded
him
so
,
that
his
Life
was
despaired
of
.
The
Ambassadour
receives
a
Mandat
to
depart
.
On
the
18
came
an
Express
to
my
Patron
,
the
Polish
Envoyé
,
from
the
Court
at
Ispahan
,
with
the
same
Mandate
,
that
he
should
forthwith
go
for
Poland
:
But
he
excused
himself
,
alleadging
that
the
Caspian
Sea
,
was
full
of
Cosac
Pyrates
,
and
that
the
Tartar
Countreys
were
also
very
unsafe
,
since
he
must
go
thrô
the
Osmins
Territories
,
who
had
more
than
once
badly
intreated
the
Polish
Ministers
,
who
were
to
pass
that
way
:
These
were
indeed
likely
,
but
not
the
real
reasons
why
he
deferred
his
Repatriation
,
but
,
as
was
said
before
,
the
danger
he
was
in
,
of
loosing
his
Head
when
called
in
question
about
his
ill
deportment
in
Persia
.
The
Gentlemen
in
his
Retinue
finding
this
Procrastination
of
his
Journey
to
Warsaw
did
but
increase
their
Misery
,
were
almost
in
despair
,
willing
rather
to
beg
all
the
way
home
,
or
get
into
service
with
the
Caravans
.
Amonst
the
rest
one
Pable
Witsky
,
a
youth
of
19
years
of
Age
,
departs
for
Smyrna
with
the
Caravan
.
This
young
Gentleman
having
shown
us
more
than
ordinary
favour
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
do
what
lay
in
my
Power
to
retaliate
his
kindness
,
and
therefore
gave
him
Letters
to
the
Dutch
Consul
at
Smyrna
and
to
some
eminent
Merchants
of
our
Nation
,
desiring
if
he
should
chance
to
be
necessitated
or
at
a
loss
for
Money
they
would
please
to
assist
him
,
he
having
upon
his
departure
no
more
than
20
Crowns
.
I
gave
them
also
a
full
Demonstration
of
what
he
had
done
for
the
Dutch
Slaves
,
as
also
an
account
of
his
Worth
in
respect
of
his
Race
and
Descent
,
he
being
of
one
of
the
noblest
Families
in
the
Countrey
,
and
was
able
to
remitt
what
they
thought
good
to
disburse
for
him
.
On
the
19
dito
were
6
Silver
Plates
stollen
out
of
our
Masters
House
which
put
all
into
a
disorder
,
he
being
so
passionate
that
nought
could
appease
him
;
and
suspecting
one
Man
for
the
Theft
,
he
caused
him
to
be
tortured
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Family
,
althô
he
was
innocent
as
to
the
Fact
.
First
he
was
beat
with
sticks
on
the
soles
of
his
Feet
which
he
nevertheless
manfully
stood
out
:
when
this
was
done
they
held
his
Feet
close
to
the
Fire
,
which
made
him
yell
and
roar
out
,
that
the
Hair
of
my
Head
stood
on
end
;
and
in
as
much
as
he
could
not
any
longer
endure
the
Torment
,
he
confessed
what
he
was
not
guilty
of
,
as
afterwards
appeared
;
althô
when
he
was
taken
away
he
denied
all
:
and
thus
the
poor
man
meerly
because
he
was
a
Pole
so
used
that
he
could
neither
stand
nor
go
,
nor
was
allowed
a
sufficient
care
to
restore
him
to
his
former
Sanity
,
nor
had
any
thing
by
way
of
satisfaction
,
as
an
acknowledgment
of
a
wrong
.
About
this
time
came
news
from
Tefflis
about
the
Chirurgeon
who
had
done
that
operation
on
the
Ambassador
,
how
that
the
Prince
having
understood
that
he
was
arrived
sent
for
him
,
and
after
many
Caresses
and
in
order
to
his
Promise
,
sent
for
one
of
the
most
eminent
Merchants
in
the
City
,
who
had
one
only
Daughter
.
The
Prince
then
makes
the
Overture
,
telling
him
that
young
Gentleman
was
one
with
whom
he
had
intrusted
his
Life
,
and
asked
if
he
would
give
him
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
.
The
Merchant
was
at
first
surprised
,
hardly
ready
enough
to
give
consent
that
a
stranger
he
had
never
heard
of
in
his
Life
should
have
his
only
Daughter
;
and
yet
durst
not
well
deny
him
,
for
those
Princes
rule
with
an
Arbitrary
Power
;
and
althô
out
of
some
show
of
Courtesy
they
seem
to
request
a
thing
of
their
Subjects
,
yet
when
occasion
servs
they
command
at
their
discretion
:
nor
dare
the
Subject
either
murmure
or
oppose
them
in
the
least
,
for
fear
of
parting
with
their
sweet
Lives
,
and
loss
of
Estate
which
is
taken
from
their
Posterity
.
The
Father
gives
consent
but
thought
her
too
young
for
the
nuptial
Bed
,
she
not
exceeding
12
years
of
Age
,
and
therefore
pray'd
the
Marriage
might
be
put
off
till
she
was
2
years
elder
;
however
the
Contract
was
signed
in
presence
of
the
Prince
,
with
Condition
that
she
came
to
die
without
Issue
that
her
Estate
should
devolve
upon
him
.
In
fine
he
was
there
in
very
great
reputation
and
gave
the
Merchant
reason
to
be
well
satisfied
with
his
Person
;
who
show'd
him
all
Possible
Favour
and
Friendship
.
On
the
26
dito
our
Patron
,
the
Ambassadour
,
got
intelligence
of
the
Party
that
had
stole
his
Plate
,
being
discovered
by
a
Goldsmith
that
had
bought
it
;
for
Notice
was
given
to
all
the
Goldsmiths
in
Scamachy
,
that
if
any
one
bought
it
,
he
should
have
his
Money
again
,
and
a
Reward
to
boot
.
Yet
this
Delinquent
had
more
favour
shown
him
than
the
Party
who
was
put
to
the
torment
before
,
thô
innocent
of
the
Fact
;
for
this
received
only
a
few
blows
on
the
Foot
,
and
was
declared
free
.
He
was
a
Polander
,
not
in
service
of
the
Ambassador
,
but
only
a
Parasite
who
frequented
the
House
.
On
the
first
of
March
was
another
Indian
Corps
burned
with
a
Live-Woman
,
after
the
same
manner
as
was
said
before
;
only
the
Wood
was
poured
over
with
Naphte
,
in
place
of
Turpentine
Oil.
On
the
2
dito
,
Hadsy
Biram
my
former
Master
sent
for
me
to
come
to
him
,
where
he
intimated
how
that
he
intended
so
soon
as
he
possibly
could
to
go
for
Ispahan
,
and
asked
me
if
I
would
go
with
him
.
I
answered
,
Sir
,
I
would
be
glad
that
I
might
be
so
happy
,
but
the
greatest
difficulty
will
be
to
escape
out
of
the
Hands
of
my
Patron
:
for
at
first
he
would
hardly
trust
me
over
the
Threshold
without
one
to
watch
me
,
but
in
time
gave
me
my
Liberty
to
go
where
I
would
:
MAR.
1671.
yet
finding
me
for
his
bad
usage
desirous
to
be
out
of
his
hands
,
watches
me
more
narrowly
than
he
did
at
first
.
Upon
this
he
expressed
how
sorry
he
was
that
he
had
sold
me
to
the
Ambassador
,
as
indeed
for
my
own
part
I
had
great
reason
to
be
:
whereas
by
the
first
I
had
plenty
of
all
that
was
necessary
and
was
without
any
Oversight
,
but
with
the
last
suffered
perpetually
Hunger
,
Railing
&
Blows
,
and
forced
to
lie
all
Winter
on
the
hard
and
cold
Floor
without
any
Coverlet
to
keep
me
from
cold
,
so
that
it
was
an
evident
token
of
GODS
Goodness
that
I
came
off
with
health
and
soundness
of
Body
.
All
the
Winter
long
I
was
not
permitted
to
come
in
the
Kitchin
,
much
less
at
the
Stove
,
so
that
I
had
no
way
to
warm
my self
,
unless
when
I
found
som
pieces
of
wood
among
the
Rubbish
which
I
lay
together
and
made
a
Fire
of
;
but
what
was
worst
I
durst
not
for
my
life
complain
,
however
with
the
approachment
of
the
acceptable
Summer
season
I
was
eas'd
of
that
one
hardship
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
The
manner
of
Celebrating
New-years
day
among
the
Persians
.
Advice
from
Boynak
:
from
Derbent
.
Fire-balls
fall
from
the
Sky
.
Five
Hundred
beautiful
Damosels
sought
up
for
the
Scach
,
or
Sophy
of
Persia
.
A
quaint
mean
by
which
a
Merchant
saves
his
Daughter
.
The
Author
writes
to
Smyrna
.
A
Chieftain
of
the
Cosaks
brought
into
Scamachy
;
and
is
compelled
to
carry
3
of
his
Companions
Heads
in
a
Bag
to
Ispahan
,
where
he
is
upon
promise
of
detecting
somthing
of
weïght
set
at
Liberty
.
A
Persian
murthered
by
a
drunken
Georgian
.
The
murtherer
executed
by
the
Brother
of
the
murthered
Party
.
A
Horrible
Self
murther
committed
by
several
Persons
at
a
Wedding
.
A
great
Feast
celebrated
in
memory
of
Hosseyn
,
the
3d
Son
of
Ali.
A
terrible
Earth-quake
.
The
Chans
Son
dies
and
is
interred
.
ON
the
10
of
March
being
the
Vernal
Aequinoctial
begins
their
Year
.
This
day
is
celebrated
with
Shooting
,
Playing
,
Celebration
of
New-years
day
.
Feasting
and
Music
.
The
Solemnity
began
with
the
Firing
of
two
great
Guns
,
and
several
Volleys
of
Muskets
and
lesser
Fire-arms
.
All
the
night
they
playd
upon
Trumpets
,
Cornets
,
Flutes
and
other
Wind-music
,
besides
15
Kettle-drums
.
This
day
the
Persians
call
Naurus
,
and
wish
one
another
a
happy
New
year
,
as
is
customary
among
us
on
the
1
of
Ianuary
.
The
Chan
as
also
all
the
Nobles
and
Citizens
kept
open
Table
for
several
days
together
,
whilst
nothing
was
talked
of
but
Visits
and
Banquets
.
My
Patron
professing
Christianity
was
excused
from
these
Expences
,
holding
out
,
that
he
being
a
Christian
could
not
safely
maintain
Mahometan
Superstition
.
This
was
a
happy
time
for
our
Gentlemen
,
who
now
with
Authority
went
a
mumping
among
the
Persians
,
nor
did
I
think
it
good
to
dine
with
Duke
Humphrey
,
so
long
as
I
had
such
an
honest
Hadsi
Biram
to
address
my self
to
,
whither
I
went
and
was
very
kindly
entertained
.
On
the
21
we
received
a
Letter
from
one
of
our
Company
,
who
was
a
Slave
in
Scemkal
,
althô
there
was
no
name
set
to
it
,
at
which
we
wondred
;
yet
did
beleeve
it
was
Anthony
Munster
the
Diamond-cutter
.
The
Contents
was
,
That
he
understood
how
that
there
were
2
Dutch
Chirurgeons
at
Scamachy
,
whom
he
intreated
to
redeem
him
,
and
he
would
order
the
Money
to
be
paid
at
Moscou
.
The
Letter
was
delivered
to
us
by
order
of
the
Chan
,
but
we
had
not
the
Power
to
do
any
thing
for
him
;
yet
understood
not
long
after
,
that
the
said
Munster
was
carried
to
Ispahan
as
Captiv
,
or
Slave
.
On
the
25
we
got
a
Letter
from
Meyndert
Meyndertsz
one
of
our
Company
,
which
was
directed
to
my
Patron
Bochdan
:
the
Contents
thereof
being
much
at
one
with
the
former
;
yet
he
gave
no
other
account
of
his
fast
Residence
,
than
that
he
was
a
Slave
and
lived
not
far
from
Derbent
,
where
being
a
Smith
by
his
Trade
he
made
Weapons
for
his
Master
.
He
was
afterwards
bought
by
a
Persian
of
Bacchu
,
and
since
redeemed
by
I.
van
Termund
.
The
next
day
happened
a
Fray
between
2
Georgians
,
the
Ambassadors
Countreymen
,
who
hacked
and
hewed
so
long
with
their
Scymiters
till
they
had
hardly
a
free
hand-breadth
in
their
Bodies
that
was
not
wounded
,
nor
could
our
Ambassadour
part
them
,
notwithstanding
all
the
means
he
could
use
,
whereas
every
one
has
the
Freedom
to
right
himself
in
such
cases
.
On
the
31
at
night
we
had
another
great
Earthquake
,
accompanied
with
fearfull
Flashes
of
Lightning
and
Thunder
:
On
this
day
was
also
seen
at
Scamachy
and
other
places
in
Persia
huge
Balls
of
Fire
,
which
seemed
to
be
hurl'd
down
from
Heaven
,
with
such
Force
as
if
the
Bands
of
the
World
would
be
dissolved
:
this
being
the
most
dreadful
sight
that
ever
I
have
seen
in
my
life
.
The
Flame
thereof
was
blewish
like
Sulphur
when
it
burns
.
The
next
day
we
got
Tidings
by
way
of
Terky
,
that
Astrachan
was
retaken
by
the
Great
Dukes
Forces
,
and
,
that
several
Thousands
of
the
Rebells
were
executed
;
News
from
Astrachan
.
but
hearing
those
news
so
often
related
and
afterwards
found
them
to
be
but
false
Rumors
,
supposed
to
be
dispersed
by
some
Persons
whose
Interest
had
dependence
thereon
,
we
could
not
so
easily
be
induced
to
take
this
upon
Credit
,
and
therefore
,
acquiesced
in
the
Indifferency
of
the
matter
till
we
had
a
Confirmation
.
On
the
2
of
April
came
an
Order
from
Ispahan
,
An
Order
to
levy
500
Wenfor
the
Scach
.
to
make
a
General
Muster
of
Girls
,
from
2
years
of
Age
upward
,
out
of
which
the
Beauties
select
were
to
be
chosen
out
for
the
King
of
Persia
.
This
Muster
passed
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
not
respecting
either
Nation
or
Religion
.
The
Commissioners
had
Order
from
the
King
,
to
complete
the
number
of
500
of
the
best
featured
,
complexioned
and
shaped
Virgins
that
were
to
be
found
in
all
the
whole
Muster
.
The
manner
of
it
is
thus
;
Some
time
before
,
the
King
issues
a
Mandate
,
which
is
published
thrô
every
Province
of
his
Realm
and
Dominions
,
That
all
the
young
Maids
from
2
to
17
years
[
if
there
be
any
of
that
age
]
shall
be
drawn
up
to
their
respectiv
Metropolitans
,
or
Chief
Towns
(
as
these
in
Media
,
were
brought
to
Scamachy
)
where
the
Kings
Commissioners
shall
make
choice
on
the
Kings
behalf
.
This
Mandate
is
duly
and
with
all
reverence
obey'd
by
the
Parents
of
such
Children
,
who
,
if
they
have
but
one
Child
are
obliged
upon
pain
of
Death
to
bring
her
to
the
Place
appointed
,
where
the
said
Commissioners
are
to
view
and
censure
them
if
they
be
worthy
to
be
culled
out
for
the
Kings
use
.
Deplorable
it
was
to
see
the
dejected
Countenance
of
the
Parents
,
who
brought
their
Children
where
they
must
take
their
last
leavs
of
them
,
never
thinking
to
see
them
again
;
and
as
remarkable
it
was
to
consider
the
various
tempers
.
and
differing
humors
of
the
People
,
whereas
som
who
having
a
great
love
and
esteem
for
their
Children
,
would
attire
them
in
the
ougliest
Garb
,
and
use
what
Arts
they
could
to
make
them
seem
deformed
and
mishapen
;
whilst
on
the
contrary
others
thinking
it
a
Honour
,
and
being
either
overburthened
with
their
Children
,
or
void
of
that
tenderness
,
which
by
nature
all
are
injoyned
to
have
over
their
Issue
,
would
use
every
mean
they
could
conceiv
to
render
them
hand●m
,
and
spend
their
utmost
mite
for
Ornaments
to
add
a
Grace
to
their
corporal
qualifications
,
APRIL
.
1671.
that
so
they
might
be
rendered
as
an
Emphasis
among
the
rest
.
A
Merchant
looses
his
Daughter
to
find
her
.
When
this
Muster
was
certified
and
published
,
which
is
but
a
short
warning
,
I
knew
a
very
rich
Merchant
whose
greatest
solace
and
imaginary
happiness
was
in
one
onely
Daughter
,
who
was
already
marriageable
,
and
courted
by
a
young
Gentleman
of
no
slender
Fortune
;
but
the
Father
whether
he
thought
her
a
Match
,
in
regard
of
her
Dowry
,
Beauty
,
Wit
and
other
Accomplishments
,
fitter
for
a
greater
Personage
,
or
that
the
youth
had
som
Property
which
he
the
said
Merchant
took
dislike
at
,
I
cannot
determine
;
yet
certainly
he
courted
her
long
before
he
could
gain
the
will
and
consent
of
the
old
Man
,
which
till
these
Summons
came
he
quite
despaired
of
.
But
no
sooner
did
the
old
Gentleman
hear
of
the
Mandate
but
he
sent
for
the
Youth
,
and
not
only
gave
him
his
Daughter
for
his
Bride
but
made
him
in
Post-hast
to
bed
with
her
,
that
so
he
might
juramentally
declare
she
was
no
Virgin
.
The
Youngman
did
not
desire
many
Moneths
to
deliberate
the
business
,
but
suddenly
accepted
of
his
Offer
,
and
so
anticipated
the
King
.
Yet
this
did
not
altogether
excuse
them
,
for
it
was
not
so
universally
known
but
that
som
Pick-thank
Neighbour
thinking
that
the
Gentleman
concealed
his
Daughter
to
escape
the
Censure
,
went
and
informed
the
Commissioners
,
that
such
a
Virgin
was
not
brought
to
the
Test
,
being
a
great
Beauty
and
well
bodied
.
The
Commissioners
immediatly
send
out
a
Privat
Summons
to
the
Old
Gentleman
to
bring
his
Daughter
into
the
Chans
Antichambre
where
they
held
the
Rendez-vous
;
the
Old
Gentleman
makes
his
Appearance
with
his
Son
in
Law
and
Daughter
,
together
with
som
Persons
of
Quality
to
make
use
of
in
case
Evidence
were
required
where
being
come
,
he
presents
his
Daughter
,
and
pray'd
them
to
take
his
Son
too
,
for
he
was
the
Person
that
had
her
Maiden-head
,
which
was
the
only
thing
the
King
desired
;
In
fine
he
declared
the
matter
so
circumstantially
that
she
was
dismissd
.
All
this
while
I
saw
little
hopes
of
ever
enjoying
my
Freedom
,
so
that
I
began
to
despair
of
Redemption
.
After
I
had
consulted
all
means
,
I
concluded
it
my
best
way
to
dispatch
Letters
to
som
of
my
own
Nation
,
and
accordingly
sent
one
to
the
Dutch
Consul
at
Smyrna
,
and
another
to
the
Sieur
Molives
at
Leghorn
,
humbly
entreating
them
to
send
them
forward
for
Holland
,
with
one
acquainting
them
that
I
was
in
Slavery
at
Scamachy
,
and
could
not
send
any
Letter
with
safety
and
conveniency
thrô
Moscovia
,
which
was
the
reason
of
my
being
so
importunate
,
as
to
direct
them
that
way
.
On
the
9
th
.
we
had
very
tempestuous
Weather
,
high
and
impetuous
Winds
,
mixed
with
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
so
that
all
shaked
again
.
On
this
day
went
all
the
Woman
to
the
Sepulchers
of
their
deceased
Friends
,
to
perform
the
customary
Rites
.
The
next
day
was
a
great
Festival
,
or
Holy
day
among
them
,
which
was
solemnized
with
Beating
of
Kettle-drums
,
sound
of
Trumpets
,
and
Playing
on
all
sorts
of
loud
Wind-Music
.
On
the
11
th
.
was
one
of
Radzins
chief
Officers
brought
into
Scamachy
,
being
with
3
more
of
the
Cosac
Commanders
sent
upon
an
Ambassage
to
Boulat
a
Prince
of
the
Circas-Tartars
,
to
desire
his
Assistance
of
som
Auxiliaries
,
promising
not
only
to
spare
his
Subjects
,
but
also
to
give
him
a
considerable
Reward
.
The
Prince
having
understood
the
sum
of
their
Instructions
,
caused
immediatly
Three
of
those
to
be
beheaded
,
and
their
Bodies
to
be
thrown
to
the
Eagles
and
Ravens
.
The
Heads
he
caused
to
be
embalmed
and
put
in
a
Bag
,
which
he
compelled
the
Fourth
to
carry
to
Ispahan
and
present
the
King
.
His
one
Hand
and
his
Neck
was
nailed
to
a
Wooden
Collar
made
like
a
[
Y
]
with
2
Branches
,
between
which
his
Head
was
supported
,
so
that
he
continually
looked
upwards
.
This
Cosac
,
or
rathér
Renegado
,
for
he
was
a
Russ
born
,
I
knew
very
well
at
Astrachan
.
He
was
mounted
on
a
bay
Horse
,
and
attired
in
a
Garment
of
yellow
Silk
,
and
notwithstanding
the
unexpected
severe
Usage
he
met
with
did
not
seem
by
his
Countenance
to
be
at
all
concerned
.
The
Cosac
gets
his
Enlargement
.
When
he
was
brought
into
Ispahan
,
was
put
into
close
Prison
and
loaden
with
massy
Fetters
and
Manicles
,
but
shortly
after
got
his
enlargement
promising
to
impart
som
weighty
and
important
affair
to
the
King
.
MAY.
1671.
I
have
already
made
mention
,
how
that
about
2
years
before
,
Radzin
had
dispatched
7
Ambassadors
to
the
Court
at
Ispahan
,
desiring
a
Supply
of
Men
and
Ammunition
,
as
also
to
enter
into
a
League
with
the
King
:
but
by
reason
the
Cosacs
had
plundered
Astrabath
,
Ferrebath
and
Lenkeran
,
and
committed
many
insolent
Outrages
within
his
Majesties
Territories
,
and
that
Radzin
was
not
by
any
acknowledged
as
a
Soveraign
Prince
,
his
Ambassadors
found
a
very
unkind
Reception
at
Court
,
and
meeting
with
some
menacing
Sentences
in
their
Instructions
,
the
King
caused
their
Heads
to
be
severed
from
their
Bodies
,
reserving
only
one
to
bring
back
the
Tidings
,
who
was
upon
his
delivery
of
the
Message
ordered
by
Radzin
himself
to
be
chop'd
into
Gobbets
,
as
may
be
read
more
at
large
in
Pag.
192
,
193.
So
that
I
held
it
strange
that
Stephen
Radzin
would
assume
the
freedom
to
send
any
more
Legates
,
without
other
Ground
of
Hope
,
that
they
should
have
better
success
than
the
former
had
.
A
Persian
Saint
murthered
.
On
the
25
was
a
Persian
of
reputed
Sanctity
murthered
by
a
Georgian
after
a
very
base
degenerate
manner
.
The
Murtherer
was
forthwith
apprehended
and
brought
before
the
Prince
,
where
he
was
accused
of
the
Fact
,
and
consequently
delivered
to
the
nearest
Allies
of
the
Patient
to
use
at
their
discretion
,
as
is
customary
in
Persia
;
for
rarely
it
happens
that
either
the
King
,
Prince
,
Deputie
or
the
Civil
Magistracy
take
notice
of
such
delinquencies
,
but
turn
over
the
Malefactor
to
the
aggrieved
Parties
,
who
if
they
be
Poor
oftentimes
sell
their
Vengeance
for
Money
,
after
which
the
Law
is
silent
:
but
here
the
Delinquent
had
not
that
Fortune
,
for
,
the
Brother
of
the
Murthered
Party
had
neither
Poverty
nor
Mercy
,
but
so
soon
as
permission
was
granted
him
,
he
caused
two
Men
to
hold
him
down
till
he
had
stabbed
him
with
the
same
Weapon
,
saying
,
Get
thee
hence
,
thou
drunken
Dog
,
to
the
Devil
to
whom
thou
belongest
;
for
the
Georgian
was
a
drunken
Fellow
,
and
executed
in
the
same
fit
of
Drunkness
wherein
he
had
so
far
mistaken
himself
,
so
that
the
Murther
,
Complaint
and
Execution
were
all
done
in
the
space
of
three
Hours
.
A
Tragical
Passage
at
a
wedding
.
On
the
3
of
May
fell
out
a
dolefull
Tragedy
at
a
Wedding
,
where
when
all
the
Company
were
in
the
middest
of
their
mirth
,
and
the
Bridegroom
in
a
gay
and
jolly
humour
was
suddenly
struck
at
the
Heart
,
as
if
he
had
taken
in
somthing
that
was
a
vigorous
and
speedy
poyson
,
and
immediately
fell
down
and
died
in
the
arms
of
his
Bride
.
Immediatly
upon
this
all
was
in
a
lamentable
case
:
The
Bridegrooms
Mother
was
so
impatient
and
concern'd
that
she
took
a
Knife
and
ript
up
her
own
Belly
,
that
all
her
Bowels
gushed
out
,
and
she
fell
to
the
Ground
.
The
Sister
seeing
this
,
ran
out
of
Doors
as
one
distracted
,
tearing
her
Hair
and
rending
her
Flesh
,
that
many
wondred
to
think
how
a
young
Woman
of
that
tenderness
could
so
mangle
and
abuse
her
Body
,
and
at
last
ran
up
to
the
top
of
a
steep
Rock
,
whence
she
threw
her self
praecipitantly
:
so
that
this
fair
Morning
had
a
foul
Evening
,
and
these
Nuptial
Solemnities
which
began
with
a
Comedy
,
concluded
with
a
deep
Tragoedy
.
On
the
9
th
.
was
a
solemn
Procession
made
at
Scamachy
which
is
yearly
celebrated
in
Memory
of
St.
Hosseyn
the
second
Son
of
Aly
,
and
the
Grand
Expounder
of
the
Alcoran
,
who
was
stoned
to
death
,
or
,
as
som
ascertain
shot
with
Darts
or
Arrows
.
This
Feast
they
call
Asschur
,
which
in
their
Language
signifies
Ten
,
for
that
Hosseyn
when
he
went
from
Medina
to
Kufu
was
10
days
pursued
by
his
Enemies
,
so
that
this
Feast
continues
10
days
.
This
Hosseyn
as
I
said
before
was
the
youngest
Son
of
the
great
Aly
,
for
whose
death
they
seem
very
sorrowfull
.
About
the
Beginning
of
this
Feast
those
that
are
able
apparel
themselvs
in
Blew
,
which
is
their
Mourning
,
as
Black
is
with
us
.
During
these
10
days
they
never
shave
their
Hair
,
nor
take
any
Rasour
in
their
Hands
,
whereas
at
other
times
they
make
use
of
it
every
day
.
They
hold
also
a
very
strict
Fast
drinking
nothing
but
Water
,
and
all
the
time
howl
and
make
a
very
mournfull
noise
,
breathing
out
many
fearfull
curses
against
the
Murtherer
,
beating
themselvs
continually
and
with
that
earnestness
till
they
grow
black
and
blew
.
The
Boys
and
Men
run
continually
about
the
streets
with
Flags
and
Dassels
,
raging
and
bawling
as
if
they
were
either
drunk
,
or
besides
themselvs
,
ever
crying
out
O
Hosseyn
,
Hosseyn
!
Others
sit
at
the
Thresholds
and
in
the
Galleries
of
the
Mesquits
,
or
Churches
,
incessantly
crying
,
O
Hosseyn
,
Hosseyn
!
O
Hosseyn
,
Hosseyn
!
Before
every
door
,
and
at
every
Window
were
planted
many
Torches
,
and
not
a
House
how
poor
soever
it
was
in
all
Scamachy
,
without
a
great
Number
of
Torches
and
wax
candles
set
all
in
Rows
,
which
gave
a
wonderfull
show
.
No
less
worthy
of
sight
was
the
Procession
,
which
was
performed
with
many
Ceremonies
;
and
such
was
my
curiositie
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Thumps
I
got
,
I
still
crowded
in
among
them
to
see
all
I
could
.
First
of
all
appeared
the
Chatib
,
or
High-priest
,
accompanied
with
a
long
rout
of
Inferior
Clergy
;
The
Chatib
,
or
Mufti
,
himself
was
attired
in
a
long
blew
Robe
,
with
a
white
Torse
,
or
Wreath
about
his
Head
,
and
so
were
all
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
attired
after
the
same
manner
,
yet
different
in
Pomp
and
statelyness
according
to
their
several
degrees
and
advancement
.
The
Chatib
had
in
his
hand
an
Arabian
Book
,
out
of
which
he
read
the
Memorials
of
the
Saint
with
an
exceeding
loud
voice
;
which
ended
he
was
silent
for
a
little
while
,
and
then
again
began
all
the
Priests
to
sing
with
a
strange
melody
or
rather
howling
,
for
it
was
but
a
confused
Harmony
,
ever
crying
out
O
Hosseyn
!
O
Hosseyn
!
Hosseyn
!
In
short
a
third
part
of
what
I
heard
was
Hosseyn
.
After
these
followed
all
the
Great
Personages
;
and
next
to
them
2
Great
Pageants
of
form
,
square
,
each
with
a
pompous
Canopy
,
these
were
supported
and
born
by
a
certain
number
of
Men
,
on
the
one
was
the
Representation
of
the
Prophet
being
signified
by
a
Person
who
had
taken
in
a
Potion
which
made
him
to
sleep
for
48
hours
together
,
lying
upon
a
Bier
.
Round
about
the
[
supposed
]
Corps
sate
6
little
Boys
,
who
had
the
Art
of
weeping
ad
unguem
.
Above
the
Canopy
stood
two
Towers
very
pompous
and
costly
,
and
out
of
the
one
a
Youth
put
forth
his
Head
weeping
aloud
and
dolefully
cried
out
Hosseyn
,
Hosseyn
!
O
Hosseyn
,
Hosseyn
!
On
each
side
the
Pageant
ran
several
young
Men
all
naked
,
save
only
about
the
Middle
,
having
anointed
themselvs
with
Flower
and
black
Naphtha
,
that
they
looked
more
like
Satyrs
than
Men
:
in
their
Hands
they
had
Truncheons
,
wherewith
they
threatned
(
quasi
verò
)
to
bastonado
the
Murtherer
:
Others
there
were
who
carried
in
each
hand
a
Flint
or
som
hard
stone
,
which
they
smote
together
,
still
howling
and
weeping
aloud
,
that
had
it
not
appeared
otherwise
by
their
wanton
Actions
when
any
She-slave
came
near
them
I
should
have
taken
all
for
real
and
unfeigned
sorrow
.
All
this
while
they
jumped
and
twisted
themselvs
into
many
postures
;
the
Air
still
Ecchoing
with
Hosseyn
,
Hosseyn
.
Besides
these
were
6
lusty
Men
of
robust
Bodies
having
each
a
naked
Scymiter
in
the
hand
,
and
bare-headed
:
these
danced
after
a
very
od
manner
making
various
Figures
,
and
always
at
turning
made
an
effectual
Exercise
of
their
Weapons
,
in
such
manner
that
the
Blood
which
came
gushing
out
of
the
Wounds
on
their
Heads
ran
down
their
Shoulders
with
such
streams
,
that
no
part
of
their
Bodies
was
free
of
Blood
;
and
to
those
Champions
was
imputed
a
great
mesure
of
Sanctity
,
for
that
they
had
voluntarily
shed
their
Blood
for
the
sake
of
the
great
Hosseyn
.
In
one
of
their
Heads
(
as
I
afterwards
could
descry
)
were
more
than
20
Wounds
.
After
this
follow'd
the
second
Pageant
which
was
carried
by
the
like
number
of
Men.
Above
it
had
a
Coffin
,
upon
which
was
a
green
Turbant
,
and
round
about
it
were
also
6
young
Men
,
each
one
with
an
Alchoran
in
his
Hand
,
wherein
they
continually
read
.
After
this
Pageant
there
followed
another
small
one
,
on
which
was
carried
a
Vessell
,
not
much
unlike
a
Bathing-Tub
,
full
of
Blood
,
wherein
sat
two
Children
,
nothing
appearing
save
only
their
Heads
[
perhaps
to
represent
the
2
Sons
of
that
reputed
Martyr
]
This
was
carried
with
a
strange
noise
of
vocal
Music
,
but
to
me
seemingly
void
of
Rule
and
Judgement
.
Last
of
all
came
another
small
Pageant
,
with
a
fair
blew
Silk
Covering
,
and
thereon
sate
a
Youngman
who
read
all
the
way
in
a
great
Book
.
After
these
Pageants
,
or
Brancards
,
followed
4
Noble-men
,
each
leading
a
horse
of
State
,
richly
capparison'd
:
The
Saddles
being
of
Gold
,
and
beset
with
Precious
Stones
.
On
the
far-side
had
each
Horse
a
Damaskin
Scymiter
,
and
on
the
near-side
a
Shield
.
On
each
Saddle
was
a
Turbant
,
adorned
with
variety
of
Gems
and
unspeakably
rich
.
This
Solemnity
was
concluded
with
a
grand
Retinu
of
Citizens
,
who
seemingly
surpassed
all
the
rest
in
Devotion
.
When
the
Pageants
were
come
before
the
Door
of
the
Deputy
they
stood
still
:
and
the
Deputy
accompanied
with
all
the
Nobles
about
the
Court
,
rode
out
to
hear
the
Chatyb
[
or
Sermon
]
that
the
Priest
before
mentioned
,
according
to
the
custom
,
was
to
preach
,
which
he
did
with
such
Zeal
,
as
that
the
Chan
[
or
Deputy
]
with
all
that
heard
him
could
not
refrain
from
weeping
.
Most
of
the
Sermon
was
a
collaudatory
Rehearsal
of
the
Sanctity
and
Noble
Acts
of
Hosseyn
,
together
with
a
Historical
recitation
of
his
Martyrdom
.
When
the
Chatyb
was
concluded
there
came
an
Image
of
Straw
mounted
upon
an
Ass
,
armed
with
Bow
and
Arrows
:
this
Figure
was
to
represent
the
Murtherer
,
who
as
he
rode
thrô
the
Preas
,
every
one
contemptuously
spit
upon
him
,
and
cursed
him
with
the
most
bitter
Cursings
of
Hell
,
Misery
,
and
what
else
they
could
imagin
,
for
the
violent
Hands
he
had
laid
upon
so
holy
a
man
.
Another
Earth-quake
.
On
the
16
was
another
Earth-quake
which
for
some
time
raged
so
,
that
the
Ambassadors
pallace
was
shaken
,
and
all
the
Dishes
and
what
else
was
loose
fell
;
besides
several
Houses
that
were
near
us
were
hurled
down
.
A
man
beat
to
Death
.
On
the
17
another
Man
was
Caned
to
Death
by
6
of
the
Chans
Domestics
:
and
on
the
same
day
died
the
Chans
Son
,
being
a
Child
of
6
moneths
old
,
and
buried
the
next
day
after
,
with
great
pomp
and
station
.
Death
and
Funeral
of
one
of
the
Chans
Children
.
The
Body
was
not
put
in
a
Coffin
,
but
carried
open
(
after
the
Persian
manner
)
upon
a
Bier
,
by
some
of
the
greatest
Personages
,
some
of
them
going
on
each
side
,
supporting
a
Caerulean
Canopy
:
for
Blew
with
them
,
as
Black
with
us
,
is
the
Mourning
Colour
.
The
Chan
himself
followed
the
Bier
,
and
next
to
him
his
Son
,
being
about
15
years
of
Age
:
after
those
the
Noble
Personages
and
Courtiers
,
according
to
their
rank
and
degree
.
When
they
were
come
to
the
Sepulchre
,
the
Body
was
set
down
before
the
Door
of
the
Chappel
,
or
Oratory
,
where
the
Nobility
distributed
Alms
to
the
Poor
,
bestowing
also
very
liberally
certain
pieces
of
Gold
upon
the
Priests
thereby
injoyning
them
to
pour
out
their
Prayers
for
the
Soul
of
the
Departed
,
and
to
have
him
in
perpetual
Remembrance
.
This
don
the
Body
was
carried
inward
,
and
laid
in
a
new
Grave
,
upon
which
was
a
fair
Tomb
or
Monument
of
white
Marble
,
with
admirable
curious
Foliage
,
and
other
Ornaments
of
Sculpture
.
The
Priests
received
the
Body
to
interr
it
with
many
Ceremonies
and
Bowing
.
When
all
was
closed
the
Chan
drew
near
to
kiss
the
Tomb
,
as
also
his
Son
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Nobility
,
and
so
after
their
former
rank
and
order
returned
back
to
the
Palace
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
News
from
Astrachan
.
A
Persian
Woman
and
Adulteress
taken
in
the
Fact
.
A
Young
Gentleman
caned
to
death
by
Order
of
the
Prince
and
complaint
of
his
Father
.
Another
put
to
the
same
death
.
One
of
the
Authors
Companions
goes
for
Ispahan
,
Hailstones
as
big
as
Eggs.
The
Author
and
a
Venetian
entertained
in
an
Armenian
Monastery
.
A
Woman
taken
in
Adultery
,
for
which
she
is
surrendred
up
to
the
Will
and
Power
of
her
Husband
,
who
fleas
her
alive
,
nails
up
her
Skin
upon
the
Wall
,
and
throws
out
her
Carcase
into
the
street
.
The
great
Jealousie
of
the
Persians
.
The
male
Children
about
the
Court
gelded
.
The
great
Slave
market
at
Scamachy
.
The
unnatural
custom
of
the
Geor-Georgians
,
The
Ambassadour
receives
a
Charge
to
depart
.
ON
the
19
dito
we
had
very
tempestuous
Weather
,
Tempestuous
Weather
.
with
fearful
Flashes
of
Lightning
and
Thunder
,
that
I
thought
the
World
would
be
dissolved
,
for
it
was
more
dreadfull
than
either
my
Tongue
or
Pen
is
sufficient
to
express
,
nor
did
I
ever
see
the
like
in
all
my
Life
.
And
the
same
day
we
got
Tidings
from
Astrachan
,
News
from
Astrachan
.
that
the
City
was
of
a
certainty
taken
in
by
the
Great
Duke
,
that
the
Army
of
the
Cosacs
was
beat
in
open
Field
,
and
Stephen
Radzin
,
the
grand
Belwether
taken
alive
.
The
Success
of
the
Day
next
to
the
Power
of
the
Almighty
was
ascribed
to
the
German
and
Dutch
Forces
,
for
which
good
service
they
received
considerable
Favours
from
the
Czar
,
and
were
beyond
the
Russians
themselvs
remunerated
with
several
Tokens
of
Gratitude
.
On
the
20
was
a
great
Wrestling
Match
,
of
6
expert
Wrestlers
being
strangers
,
who
quitted
themselvs
in
the
Game
with
an
admirable
Dexterity
,
doing
many
noble
Exercises
in
presence
of
several
Hundred
Spectators
,
who
could
not
behold
them
but
with
great
Wonder
.
When
they
had
performed
all
,
they
went
about
with
a
Porceline
Dish
to
desire
Money
by
way
of
reward
.
On
the
21
were
two
of
the
Ambassadors
Gentlemen
taken
into
Custody
,
and
put
into
fetters
by
the
Persians
,
for
that
they
had
lay
with
a
Mahometan
Woman
.
The
Woman
her self
was
shortly
after
brought
and
delivered
to
the
Ambassador
,
to
deal
with
her
according
to
his
Discretion
;
and
if
he
liked
to
hew
her
into
Gobbets
,
such
bein
the
Desire
of
her
Husband
,
who
declared
himself
willing
to
acquiesce
in
what
was
done
.
But
the
Ambassadour
who
had
been
so
long
at
the
Academy
of
Venus
,
was
such
an
expert
Proficient
that
he
could
say
his
Lesson
with
out
book
as
w●ll
as
his
Domestics
,
take
'em
one
for
one
:
and
in
short
had
such
compassion
on
her
that
he
sent
her
away
a
free
Remissionary
,
but
not
without
reconciling
her
to
her
Husband
.
Soon
after
the
Gentlemen
also
got
inlargement
.
On
the
22
a
Youngman
(
according
to
Sentence
passed
upon
him
)
was
beat
to
death
with
Sticks
,
being
to
pass
thrô
the
Town
and
at
the
Corner
of
every
Street
to
receiv
a
certain
number
of
Blows
,
till
at
last
he
dropped
down
dead
.
This
was
mainly
occasioned
upon
the
request
of
his
unnatural
and
merciless
Father
,
who
was
an
eminent
Gentleman
,
and
Inhabitant
of
Scamachy
.
The
Crime
for
which
he
was
accused
was
a
kind
of
Satyr
,
or
a
Pasquil
,
which
he
had
written
and
sent
to
the
Governour
:
the
main
purport
whereof
was
in
these
Words
.
How
comes
it
that
your
Lordsh
,
grows
such
a
great
Saint
all
on
a
sudden
?
Who
has
possessed
your
mind
to
alter
those
long
continued
Customs
of
the
Persians
?
And
do
you
not
know
what
Dishonour
it
is
to
all
the
Musulmans
and
the
whole
Kingdom
in
general
?
Or
are
you
indeed
becom
a
Christian
?
&c.
This
Innovation
he
meant
,
was
an
Interdiction
which
the
Chan
or
Governour
,
had
issued
3
days
after
the
Procession
,
That
none
should
hew
and
cut
(
as
was
their
Custom
)
with
Swords
in
the
Streets
,
like
as
we
have
spoke
more
amply
in
the
Feast
of
Aly.
The
Father
,
som
said
,
durst
not
but
make
complaint
,
lest
it
should
have
been
imputed
to
himself
as
Misprision
,
it
being
well
known
by
others
that
it
was
his
Son
who
sent
the
Libel
.
But
it
may
be
observed
that
those
who
would
put
the
affair
in
that
Posture
,
were
either
prejudic'd
or
byassed
Persons
.
But
others
who
were
indifferent
looked
upon
it
as
an
Example
of
Unmercifulness
and
Ambition
,
where
he
only
did
it
for
Hopes
of
Favour
from
the
Chan
,
which
be
esteemed
a
Purchase
aequivalent
to
his
sons
Life
.
The
next
day
was
another
Man
beat
to
Death
,
by
7
of
the
Chans
Domestics
before
the
Gates
of
the
Palace
,
but
for
what
I
could
not
learn
.
A
Narrativ
from
Russia
.
Upon
the
26
we
got
another
Narrativ
,
which
confirmed
the
former
News
from
Astrachan
;
as
also
,
how
that
Radzin
was
carried
to
Moscou
.
In
the
mean
while
Mr.
van
Termund
makes
preparation
to
go
for
Ispahan
,
and
with
all
diligence
makes
up
a
Company
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
travel
more
secure
,
there
being
then
a
great
rumor
of
many
Insolencies
perpetrated
by
the
Wood-rangers
:
JUNE
.
1671.
and
on
the
29
set
forward
,
taking
with
him
Peter
Arentsz
of
Schevelingen
,
one
of
our
Ships-Company
,
and
a
Polish
Jew
,
who
had
been
taken
by
the
Scemkal-Tartars
and
made
his
Escape
.
On
the
30
arose
a
most
hideous
Tempest
of
Wind
,
Thunder
,
Great
Storms
and
Hail
.
Hail
and
Lightning
;
which
continued
for
two
days
together
after
which
all
was
very
calm
and
still
and
the
air
very
serene
.
The
Hail
did
much
damage
to
the
Fruit
,
every
Hailstone
being
of
an
unusual
bigness
,
som
as
large
as
the
Egg
of
a
Hen
or
Turky
.
On
the
6
of
June
I
went
with
a
Venetian
(
who
had
bin
a
Slave
in
Turky
and
run
away
)
about
15
Miles
w●thin
Land
,
where
we
found
an
Armenian
Friary
.
The
Monastics
received
and
treated
us
very
kindly
,
when
they
understood
that
we
were
Christians
,
and
in
Slavery
to
the
Mahometans
.
They
intreated
us
to
tell
them
all
the
passages
we
had
met
with
abroad
,
which
the
Venetian
first
did
,
and
afterwards
desiring
me
to
do
the
like
,
I
related
all
in
brief
,
which
they
took
great
delight
to
hear
,
especially
about
the
taking
in
of
Astrachan
.
They
desired
us
further
to
tarry
with
them
for
som
time
,
which
we
promised
to
do
,
and
accordingly
stay'd
there
two
nights
.
All
the
time
they
caressed
us
with
all
kindness
imaginable
,
neither
sparing
for
Victuals
nor
good
Drink
:
professing
themselvs
sorry
that
our
condition
would
not
allow
them
the
happiness
of
a
longer
enjoyment
of
our
Company
.
Their
manner
of
Life
was
very
single
,
without
any
Incumbrance
of
the
Mahometans
,
their
Hous-holding
regular
and
gentile
,
and
the
Men
among
themselvs
mutually
loving
one
another
,
and
sociable
with
strangers
,
very
charitable
to
all
that
were
in
necessity
,
of
what
Opinion
or
Faith
soever
they
were
.
Right
loath
we
were
to
leav
them
,
but
not
daring
to
stay
any
longer
,
we
took
our
leavs
of
them
,
thanking
them
for
their
kindness
and
civility
they
had
shown
us
.
In
taking
our
way
to
Scamachy
,
we
were
fain
to
climb
over
some
Hills
,
and
one
great
Mountain
flat
at
Top
,
upon
which
was
a
Lake
,
according
to
our
guessing
,
3
miles
in
Circuit
.
Going
along
the
shore
to
our
great
amazement
we
found
four
Bodies
of
Men
that
had
but
newly
been
murthered
,
having
their
throats
cut
,
we
supposed
them
to
be
Anglers
,
seeing
Fishing
Canes
and
other
Implements
about
them
.
However
,
we
thinking
it
for
two
reasons
unsafe
for
us
to
stay
there
any
longer
,
made
all
the
hast
we
could
to
get
out
of
the
way
.
This
Lake
as
we
afterwards
understood
was
very
plentifull
of
many
kinds
of
delicate
Fish
,
which
are
sold
very
dear
and
highly
esteemed
of
abroad
throughout
all
that
part
of
the
Countrey
,
and
indeed
it
was
once
our
thoughts
to
make
a
Trial
if
we
could
take
any
thing
,
till
meeting
with
these
new
murthered
Persons
,
we
chused
rather
to
let
the
Fish
remain
in
their
Element
,
than
by
the
probable
consequence
to
pay
too
great
a
price
for
our
sport
.
It
happened
once
that
my
Patron
received
a
sudden
Message
from
the
Prince
to
com
to
Court
;
upon
which
he
gave
me
Order
to
saddle
his
best
Horse
:
now
the
Saddle
which
he
ordered
me
to
set
on
being
richly
set
with
Pearls
and
Precious
stones
,
he
kept
it
alwaies
,
in
the
Chamber
where
his
Plate
was
,
so
that
I
must
pass
through
three
Chambers
to
fetch
it
,
but
opening
the
Door
of
the
second
Room
I
found
my
Patroness
standing
naked
in
the
Bath
,
upon
which
being
in
a
great
amazement
,
and
fearful
that
this
rash
Action
might
be
represented
to
my
Master
,
who
might
make
me
pay
for
my
Peeping
,
in
all
hast
I
retreated
and
offered
to
run
out
again
,
which
she
seeing
,
cried
out
,
Ho!
ho
!
don
't
run
away
,
go
thrô
and
fullfil
your
Lords
Commands
.
This
she
said
with
a
smiling
Countenance
,
which
cured
me
of
the
Palsie
,
that
the
sight
of
her
had
already
struck
me
into
.
The
Ambassadors
Brother
goes
to
Ispahan
.
On
the
10
th
.
the
Ambassadors
Brother
departed
for
Ispahan
,
to
make
complaint
against
the
Chan
,
about
the
Money
that
the
Ambassadour
had
upon
Interest
and
disbursed
for
him
,
which
he
could
not
get
in
.
The
great
Slave-Fair
.
On
the
11
th
.
of
Iuly
is
a
great
Fair
at
Scamachy
,
upon
which
day
above
500
Slaves
were
brought
to
Market
,
that
being
their
main
Traff●ic
.
Of
these
Slaves
are
of
all
sorts
of
People
,
Men
,
Women
,
Children
,
Christians
and
Pagans
,
Polonians
,
Russians
,
Georgians
and
Circas-Tartars
.
The
Poles
&
Russes
are
commonly
stole
by
the
Dagestan-Tartars
,
as
also
the
Circasses
which
are
Heathens
,
for
according
to
the
Voice
of
the
Alchoran
no
Mahometan
[
or
Musulman
]
may
be
made
a
Slave
,
which
mainly
tends
to
the
Propagation
of
Turcism
.
On
the
contrary
the
Circas-Tartars
in
revenge
do
steal
the
Dagestans
and
sell
them
to
the
Russians
.
And
so
the
Tartars
,
althô
seemingly
many
Nations
,
yet
doubtless
of
old
one
People
,
live
in
constant
jarrs
and
private
Hostility
,
who
if
they
had
but
Discretion
and
Conduct
answerable
to
their
Power
,
were
in
a
capacity
to
subdue
both
Russ
—
and
Persia
.
But
as
for
the
Georgians
they
are
generally
such
as
are
sold
by
their
own
inhuman
Parents
,
and
in
that
out
do
both
Turk
and
Pagan
who
will
not
make
sale
,
of
such
as
are
of
their
own
Opinion
or
Nation
,
much
less
their
own
Children
,
which
is
a
thing
so
besides
Nature
,
that
the
most
savage
Beasts
do
abhor
it
,
and
will
as
soon
part
with
their
Life
as
with
their
Young
.
This
Fair
,
which
,
as
I
have
said
,
consists
most
in
the
Sale
of
stollen
Booty
is
a
great
advantage
to
Derbent
and
Scamachy
,
which
of
late
years
seem
to
flourish
mainly
,
and
for
this
reason
is
frequented
by
many
Merchants
,
where
they
ordinarily
find
all
things
at
an
available
price
.
The
Slaves
being
brought
to
Market
,
the
Buyer
goes
about
and
seeing
one
he
likes
,
the
first
thing
he
does
is
to
look
him
in
the
mouth
,
as
we
do
Horses
,
Slaves
how
bought
and
tried
.
causes
him
to
be
stript
,
and
feels
him
all
over
,
but
especially
his
Wrists
and
Muscles
,
thence
collecting
what
strength
he
is
of
,
and
what
service
he
is
able
to
do
him
.
If
the
Buyer
intend
to
imploy
him
about
Messages
,
he
causes
him
to
run
out
10
or
12
Paces
,
others
make
them
to
stand
in
all
Postures
,
and
so
value
them
according
to
their
Age
,
soundness
of
Body
and
strength
.
If
the
Buyer
chance
to
find
any
reasonable
fault
,
failing
,
or
blemish
in
his
Slave
within
the
space
of
3
daies
,
he
may
return
him
to
the
seller
and
receive
the
value
again
;
and
this
advantage
has
the
Buyer
also
in
most
other
things
,
or
if
I
am
not
mistaken
in
all
save
damageable
Commodities
.
On
the
12
the
Calenter
who
is
next
to
the
Chan
in
Power
and
Office
came
to
our
Ambassador
with
an
Order
from
the
Scach
,
The
Polish
Ambassador
receivs
another
Order
to
depart
.
to
bid
him
make
preparation
for
his
Journey
,
and
in
all
hast
to
depart
.
But
the
Ambassador
returned
him
his
wonted
reply
:
That
he
was
at
present
destitute
of
Money
,
and
not
able
to
undertake
the
Journey
,
unless
the
Chan
would
pay
him
what
he
was
owing
him
,
upon
the
receipt
of
which
he
would
immediatly
go
,
without
more
or
further
delay
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
A
dreadfull
Tempest
.
Great
Balls
of
Fire
fall
upon
the
Earth
.
A
most
fearful
Deluge
whereby
Houses
,
Men
and
abundance
of
Cattel
are
carried
away
.
The
Chan
receivs
another
Robe
of
Favour
.
The
Offerings
of
the
Banjans
,
for
the
Fowl
and
Fish
.
The
Religious
Exercise
of
the
Persian
Women
.
The
Author's
Discourse
with
the
Chan.
The
Author
meets
with
one
of
the
Tartars
who
had
made
him
Slave
.
He
gets
out
of
the
service
of
the
Polish
Ambassador
.
The
great
Bounty
and
Kindness
of
his
Patron
Hadzi
Biram
,
and
of
Altine
his
Patroness
.
One
of
his
Company
,
made
free
.
ON
the
13
was
a
violent
storm
,
A
great
Storm
.
with
Thunder
and
Lightning
which
very
much
endamaged
the
Ambassadours
House
,
and
took
away
the
Roof
of
many
other
Houses
round
about
.
The
Air
was
as
if
it
had
been
all
Fire
,
and
a
Sulphury
flame
,
and
somtime
were
seen
great
balls
like
burning
Brimstone
falling
down
.
About
8
in
the
Evening
I
saw
a
great
massy
lump
of
Fire
,
which
made
the
Earth
shake
again
when
it
fell
,
and
so
burst
all
to
pieces
.
Formidable
,
I
thought
,
were
the
great
Ordnance
in
the
Dardanelli
when
they
were
discharged
,
being
reputed
the
greatest
in
the
World
:
But
there
was
as
much
difference
between
this
and
them
,
as
there
is
between
a
Mountain
and
a
Mole-Hill
.
About
2
hours
after
fell
down
6
more
,
which
were
as
big
as
Hogs-heads
,
these
consumed
and
wasted
a
great
part
of
the
ground
where
they
light
.
This
Tempest
continued
about
48
hours
;
after
which
followed
a
very
calm
season
.
On
the
15
we
had
news
from
Ardebil
,
how
that
Monsr
.
Termund
with
P.
Arentsz
his
servant
were
arrived
there
safe
and
well
,
althô
not
without
som
difficulty
by
the
way
,
meeting
with
some
Robbers
,
but
the
Konjack
telling
them
that
he
was
sent
to
the
Schach
on
an
Express
,
they
let
him
go
without
further
trouble
.
A
great
Deluge
.
The
next
day
fell
abundance
of
Rain
,
that
all
the
whole
Face
of
the
Countrey
round
about
Scamachy
lay
under
Water
,
and
the
streams
coming
from
the
Mountains
brought
down
huge
Pieces
of
Rocks
and
Stones
which
came
down
into
the
Town
and
carried
away
several
Houses
with
them
,
as
also
many
People
who
were
on
every
side
environed
with
the
Floods
that
they
could
not
help
themselves
.
This
Tempest
concluded
with
fearful
Thunder-claps
and
Lightning
,
as
if
the
last
day
were
com
.
Many
people
drowned
.
On
the
17
the
Chan
had
a
Robe
of
Favour
sent
him
from
the
King
.
The
Envoyé
who
brought
it
being
arrived
at
the
Kings
House
without
the
City
sent
notice
and
acquainted
the
Chan
with
his
coming
,
who
according
to
the
Custom
set
his
House
in
order
and
took
leav
of
his
Friends
,
fearing
that
this
was
upon
a
sharper
Errand
than
the
last
,
the
more
I
suppose
,
because
my
Patrons
Brother
had
been
at
Ispahan
to
acquaint
the
King
,
that
his
Brother
,
the
Polish
Ambassador
had
such
a
sum
of
Money
due
to
him
from
the
Chan
,
and
could
not
for
the
want
thereof
undertake
his
Journey
for
Warsaw
.
The
Chan
makes
preparation
to
go
and
know
the
Kings
Pleasure
,
being
mounted
on
a
stately
Arabian
Horse
,
and
followed
with
a
great
Retinu
of
Nobility
and
Courtiers
,
all
well
mounted
,
as
before
So
soon
as
he
was
com
there
the
Envoyé
fulfills
his
Commission
and
delivers
the
Robe
,
after
the
same
manner
&
with
the
same
Ceremonies
as
were
before
mentioned
:
AUG.
1671.
and
having
taken
his
leave
of
the
Courier
returned
into
the
City
with
variety
of
Wind-Music
,
Kettle-drums
and
Trumpets
.
On
the
18
of
August
we
had
a
great
Earth-quake
which
raged
a
long
time
together
,
in
which
many
Dwelling
Houses
,
Stables
and
Barns
without
the
Walls
on
the
East-side
of
the
Town
were
thrown
down
,
and
abundance
of
Men
crush'd
to
pieces
.
When
the
Earthquake
was
past
,
it
began
to
rain
very
hard
,
and
blew
extremely
.
Superstition
of
the
Banjans
.
The
same
day
I
had
occasion
to
go
without
the
Walls
where
walking
a
litle
towards
the
Fields
I
saw
about
100
Benians
performing
Sacrifices
to
the
Fowls
and
Fish
.
They
lay
upon
their
knees
and
strowed
Rice
and
Beans
upon
the
Land
and
in
the
River
.
These
Indians
will
never
kill
any
living
Creature
,
not
so
much
as
Lice
,
which
althô
they
take
yet
set
them
down
in
som
place
or
other
to
pasture
,
and
let
them
shift
for
themselvs
.
When
they
see
any
Person
go
out
a
Birding
with
a
Fowling-piece
,
Ginns
,
or
other
Implements
they
will
give
him
Money
to
go
home
again
;
or
,
if
they
perceiv
any
one
about
to
shoot
they
will
be
sure
to
spoil
his
Game
,
by
chacing
away
the
Fowl
,
insomuch
,
that
if
the
Party
be
a
Choleric
man
,
they
are
in
danger
of
their
Lives
.
The
like
they
doe
with
the
Fish
,
when
they
see
any
com
to
Angle
,
and
trouble
the
water
.
When
they
are
about
to
make
water
,
or
ease
themselvs
they
alwaies
look
about
them
if
there
be
no
Vermin
or
any
thing
that
hath
life
upon
the
Ground
,
which
if
there
be
,
they
remove
it
away
very
carefully
,
lest
they
should
do
it
harm
.
During
the
time
of
these
Festival
Days
,
which
happens
8
times
a
year
,
they
will
burn
no
Candle
,
Tapour
,
or
Torch
;
lest
Muskettos
,
and
other
Insects
that
fly
about
the
Flame
should
singe
their
Wings
.
They
have
also
offered
the
Chan
a
considerable
sum
of
Money
that
no
Beast
should
be
slain
during
the
time
of
these
Feasts
,
but
the
Chan
would
not
listen
to
any
such
thing
.
These
people
are
also
very
superstitious
in
many
other
things
,
and
withall
strict
and
zealous
.
They
will
not
use
either
Dish
or
any
other
Vessel
belonging
to
such
as
are
not
of
their
own
Sect
,
yet
will
suffer
others
to
make
use
of
theirs
.
They
abstain
from
Flesh
,
and
Fish
,
and
whatsoever
had
,
or
may
have
life
,
insomuch
that
they
are
as
shy
of
an
Egg
as
of
the
Bird
that
lays
it
.
They
are
very
subtle
in
Traffic
,
and
in
that
are
said
to
surpass
not
only
the
other
Indians
,
but
all
other
Nations
.
On
the
26
was
a
great
Holiday
among
the
Persians
,
when
as
all
the
Women
went
to
perform
their
Solemnities
at
the
Graves
of
their
deceased
Friends
and
Allies
upon
the
Mountains
,
where
they
frequently
beat
their
Heads
,
Kissed
the
Tombs
and
other
Ceremonies
more
,
which
are
all
the
Religious
Duties
their
Women
are
injoyned
to
,
that
I
could
observe
:
for
they
never
go
to
the
Mosquees
,
or
Churches
,
nor
ever
do
they
pray
at
home
,
but
leav
all
to
the
Piety
of
the
Men
,
who
go
to
prayer
3
times
a
day
,
and
there
appear
very
devout
,
to
wit
at
Morning
,
at
Noon
and
at
Night
,
invoking
the
Assistance
of
the
Angels
.
At
their
first
Entrance
into
the
Mosquite
,
they
utter
these
words
,
This
I
do
in
the
Name
of
the
Almighty
GOD
:
which
said
they
utter
som
short
Prayer
,
that
they
have
by
form
praescribed
,
directing
it
to
certain
Angels
,
that
they
would
vouchsafe
to
chace
away
the
Devil
,
that
he
may
not
incommodate
them
in
their
Prayer
.
When
they
have
made
their
Address
to
the
Angels
,
they
then
apply
themselvs
to
GOD
,
in
these
words
:
Praised
be
GOD
,
the
Lord
of
the
Last
Judgement
.
Thou
O
Heavenly
GOD
hast
power
to
help
us
,
wherefore
we
adore
thee
.
Help
us
to
find
and
continue
on
the
right
Way
,
not
on
the
Way
where
sinners
commit
sins
,
but
on
that
Way
where
no
Error
is
.
Amen
.
The
next
day
being
the
27
I
presented
Hadzi
Biram
my
former
Patron
with
the
Model
of
a
Ship
and
a
Galley
which
cost
me
about
3
Moneths
Labour
.
On
the
Ship
were
40
Guns
,
and
10
on
the
Galley
,
with
42
Oars
,
both
being
complete
,
as
to
Masts
,
Sails
Rigging
,
Anchors
,
&c.
Hadzi
accepted
of
it
kindly
,
and
forthwith
presented
it
to
the
Prince
as
a
great
Rarity
.
The
Prince
was
greatly
taken
with
it
,
and
asked
Hadzi
Biram
,
whether
I
was
at
Scamachi
,
which
understanding
desired
to
see
me
;
upon
which
my
Patron
sent
a
Slave
to
fetch
me
.
I
had
hopes
that
this
might
work
out
my
Redemption
and
bring
me
into
Favour
,
went
without
much
delay
to
give
Attendance
,
where
being
admitted
and
come
within
presence
I
bowed
after
the
Persian
manner
,
with
my
Hand
upon
my
Breast
.
The
Prince
,
seeing
me
stand
at
a
distance
,
bad
me
com
near
,
which
I
did
.
Then
he
fell
to
asking
me
som
Questions
as
to
my
Countrey
,
and
the
Occasion
of
my
coming
thither
,
which
I
answered
.
Then
he
asked
me
if
such
Ships
ever
ingaged
in
Battel
,
one
against
another
?
To
which
I
replyed
,
That
2
Fleets
being
between
2
and
300
Sail
of
the
English
and
Hollanders
,
encountered
each
other
,
continually
firing
their
Guns
,
and
then
proceeded
to
Boarding
,
Sinking
,
Burning
,
or
Blowing
up
.
He
then
asked
me
,
why
those
two
Nations
professing
one
Faith
and
Religion
made
War
upon
each
other
.
I
answered
him
,
that
it
was
for
no
other
reason
than
the
Mahometans
made
War
against
each
other
,
and
those
two
mighty
Potentates
the
Schach
of
Persia
,
and
the
Ottoman
Emperour
,
professing
one
and
the
same
Faith
in
substance
.
The
Prince
turning
about
to
Hadzi
Biram
,
told
him
that
what
I
said
was
justly
true
.
Upon
this
came
in
som
Great
Personage
,
and
giving
me
the
Beck
,
a
Token
that
I
must
withdraw
,
I
went
away
as
much
a
Slave
as
I
came
in
.
On
the
28
was
a
great
Silver
Goblet
stole
out
of
our
House
,
but
there
was
such
a
narrow
scrutiny
that
the
Thief
was
immediatly
found
out
,
and
after
several
blows
on
the
Foot
with
a
Staff
,
was
put
in
Fetters
.
He
was
a
Georgian
,
and
the
Ambassadors
Townsman
.
On
the
31
I
took
a
melancholic
Walk
through
the
Town
,
and
immediatly
had
a
Rescontre
with
one
of
the
Tartars
that
took
us
and
made
us
Slaves
,
he
being
the
very
Man
that
tied
me
to
his
Horses
Tail
,
dragging
me
backwards
thrô
Thorns
and
Brambles
stone-naked
.
I
had
no
sooner
seen
him
but
my
Blood
began
to
boil
in
my
Veins
,
and
my
heart
beat
,
still
studying
what
way
to
be
avenged
of
the
Villain
.
I
dogged
him
so
far
till
I
found
a
convenient
place
,
and
having
a
good
Truncheon
in
my
Hand
,
with
a
knot
at
the
end
,
as
the
Persians
commonly
carry
about
with
them
,
with
which
I
lent
him
such
a
Dandy-flute
on
the
Fore-head
,
that
he
tumbled
down
like
an
Ox
,
upon
which
not
willing
to
lose
my
Labour
I
pumme'ld
so
about
the
Chaps
,
that
Blood
came
gushing
out
at
his
Nose
and
Ears
;
and
well
it
was
that
I
had
not
my
Knife
about
me
,
for
if
I
had
,
I
should
surely
have
sent
him
to
salute
his
Grandfather
:
yet
my
fear
was
that
I
had
already
sent
him
on
that
Errand
,
for
he
lay
as
dead
upon
the
Ground
,
which
I
observing
,
and
dreading
the
consequence
,
made
all
the
hast
I
could
to
get
away
:
However
being
seen
by
som
Persians
,
who
it
seems
had
bin
Spectators
all
this
while
at
a
distance
,
one
of
them
caught
me
by
the
Arm
and
with
a
surly
look
,
asked
me
,
saying
,
What
is
your
meaning
,
Friend
?
d'
ee
intend
to
murther
a
Man
at
noon-day
upon
the
Street
?
Hold
,
hold
,
you
are
not
to
go
so
,
you
must
be
answerable
to
the
Governour
for
this
Insolency
.
But
to
satisfy
them
,
I
made
answer
,
That
he
was
a
Dagestan
Flagiary
or
,
Manst●aler
,
and
took
me
being
a
Free
Person
to
sell
me
as
a
Slave
;
and
with
one
told
them
,
how
inhumanly
and
with
what
cruelty
he
had
used
me
:
I
told
them
also
that
was
a
Domestic
of
the
Polish
Ambassadour
:
Hearing
this
they
let
m●
go
:
but
coming
at
the
Corner
of
the
Street
I
met
with
10
or
12
o●
his
Company
,
all
Tartars
,
who
no
sooner
understood
what
was
do●
but
they
ran
all
over
the
Town
to
seek
me
,
and
perceiving
my
sel●
environed
on
every
side
I
ran
into
a
Tobacco
house
under
pretext
o●
smoking
a
Pipe
,
paying
my
usual
Penny
:
and
here
I
lurk'd
till
〈◊〉
thought
the
Coast
was
clear
,
and
so
ran
home
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
I
heard
a
whole
Troop
of
Tartars
at
the
Gate
,
who
were
the
same
that
followed
me
,
bringing
the
silly
Miscreant
along
with
them
,
al●
bloody
and
plaistered
with
Kennel-dirt
,
to
show
him
to
my
Lord
.
The
Ambassadour
understanding
what
was
the
Matter
,
called
me
to
him
,
and
hearing
all
the
whole
Passage
,
said
to
me
,
Get
you
gone
,
yo●
Loggerhead
,
why
did
you
not
strike
home
?
then
we
had
not
had
this
clutte●
at
the
Door
.
Hence
,
hence
,
I
say
,
and
do
your
business
better
the
next
tim●
when
it
coms
to
your
turn
,
go
turn
me
this
Rabble
from
the
Door
.
A
hard
Task
upon
my
Word
,
yet
coming
below
,
all
the
Gentlemen
and
Servant
waited
there
,
longing
to
hear
what
result
I
had
,
and
understanding
,
what
the
Ambassadours
Pleasure
was
,
they
resolved
unan●mously
to
furnish
themselvs
with
Truncheons
and
Clubs
,
and
fa●
upon
them
on
a
sudden
,
which
we
did
and
thresh'd
them
manfull
back
and
sides
,
for
we
were
2
to
one
:
The
poor
Dagestan
that
wante●
full
Satisfaction
got
a
handsom
share
in
the
Fray
,
and
was
so
throughly
basted
with
Oil
of
Canes
that
he
who
at
the
first
coming
to
th●
Door
,
pretended
that
he
could
not
go
,
or
stand
,
was
so
well
anointed
that
he
knew
how
to
cut
a
Caper
as
well
as
his
Companions
Which
I
also
said
to
a
Gentleman
that
told
it
to
my
Lord
.
He
laughe●
heartily
,
saying
,
I
protest
this
Hollander
is
an
excellent
Surgeon
.
The
Time
drew
on
when
all
the
Caravans
fitted
and
made
preparation
for
Ispahan
,
which
I
greatly
longed
for
.
And
to
lose
no
Opportunity
that
would
make
for
it
,
I
addressed
my self
to
my
Patron
humbly
begging
that
I
might
have
my
Liberty
,
which
at
last
h●
assented
to
,
on
Condition
I
would
be
accountable
to
him
for
th●
150
Abas
,
which
he
told
me
he
paid
for
me
,
refusing
to
give
it
m●
without
.
However
he
let
me
know
privately
by
a
third
Person
,
tha●
if
I
was
desirous
to
be
free
that
I
should
give
him
a
certain
Present
,
OCTOB
.
1671.
which
was
named
.
Finding
now
that
I
had
such
means
of
gaining
my
sweet
Freedom
,
I
applied
my self
to
Monsr
.
L.
Fabritius
,
of
whom
I
got
so
much
Money
as
I
thought
would
serv
my
Turn
.
With
this
Money
I
bought
a
good
Persian
Horse
;
but
coming
to
present
it
,
he
had
no
liking
to
it
,
so
that
I
was
fain
to
buy
another
,
which
I
thought
might
please
him
better
;
yet
this
he
fancied
no
better
than
the
former
,
so
that
I
was
fain
to
look
out
for
another
.
The
Persian
[
Jockey
]
show'd
me
another
,
and
a
stately
Arabian
Gelding
,
The
Author
obtains
his
Freedom
.
for
which
I
was
fain
to
give
a
greater
Sum.
As
for
the
other
two
the
Seller
took
them
again
for
the
same
Money
,
for
that
is
an
Established
Rule
in
Persia
,
that
when
ever
a
Man
buys
any
such
Merchandise
,
to
wit
,
Slaves
,
or
Cattel
,
he
may
return
it
in
3
days
,
if
it
be
not
for
his
Turn
.
This
satisfied
my
Patron
very
well
and
upon
my
delivering
it
,
told
me
I
might
go
when
I
saw
conveniency
.
On
the
29
th
.
of
October
I
went
about
to
take
my
leav
of
all
my
Friends
and
Benefactors
.
The
many
great
Favours
that
were
shown
me
from
Hadzi
Biram
my
former
Patron
,
and
the
great
Civility
of
his
Lady
obliged
me
above
the
rest
to
perform
that
piece
of
Duty
and
manifest
my
thankfulness
to
them
for
their
Bounty
.
When
I
came
there
I
found
my
Patroness
Altina
at
home
,
the
rest
being
all
gone
to
bath
as
they
do
every
day
.
My
Patron
himself
was
also
abroad
about
his
Affairs
.
My
Patroness
upon
my
coming
in
bad
me
welcom
,
having
understood
the
reason
of
the
Visit
:
and
seeing
me
stand
at
a
distance
,
bad
me
sit
down
,
saying
,
her
Husband
would
com
home
at
Noon
.
Entring
into
som
earnest
discourse
,
she
asked
me
what
my
Master
,
the
Ambass
.
had
given
me
for
the
service
I
had
don
him
,
Nothing
at
all
,
Madam
,
said
I
,
but
my
liberty
to
famish
,
which
I
must
certainly
have
don
,
if
I
had
not
been
supplyed
by
your
bountiful
Goodness
,
to
whom
I
have
made
bold
to
have
recourse
,
so
often
that
I
was
ashamed
.
Well
,
replies
the
good
Gentlewoman
,
has
he
given
you
nothing
,
as
a
Corrolary
for
your
Faithfullness
?
I
shall
do
it
my self
,
upon
condition
you
tell
it
to
no
person
whatsoever
;
and
with
that
fetched
me
a
costly
Jewel
,
and
several
pieces
of
Money
,
which
far
outvalued
the
Price
I
was
sold
for
.
After
a
little
discourse
she
desired
me
to
stay
at
Scamachy
,
and
so
renewed
what
she
had
propounded
to
me
at
Derbent
,
to
wit
;
that
we
should
go
together
for
Moscovia
,
and
so
for
Holland
;
but
I
weighing
the
danger
of
the
Cosacs
,
who
still
molested
the
Caspian
Sea
,
durst
not
resolv
thereupon
,
but
desired
her
to
put
that
out
of
her
mind
.
She
perceiving
me
not
at
all
flexible
to
imbrace
her
Proposals
,
grew
on
a
sudden
very
Heartless
and
dejected
,
and
with
a
deep
sigh
said
,
Well
,
I
find
my self
in
despair
of
ever
coming
into
Christendom
,
yet
the
Will
of
GOD
be
don
:
and
seeing
you
are
resolved
to
go
for
Ispahan
you
would
do
well
to
take
your
Journey
with
my
Husband
,
who
intends
if
the
season
prove
good
to
set
forward
to
morrow
,
very
early
.
Incredible
was
my
Joy
to
hear
the
news
,
that
my
Patron
was
to
take
the
Journey
so
suddenly
,
who
had
an
entire
and
unfeigned
Love
for
me
,
as
I
have
already
shown
.
About
2
hours
after
my
coming
thither
came
my
Patron
himself
,
who
understanding
by
my
Patroness
that
I
was
com
to
take
my
last
leav
of
him
,
bade
me
sit
down
,
and
after
a
friendly
welcom
told
me
if
I
would
go
along
with
him
to
Ispahan
,
he
would
bear
my
Charges
.
I
accepted
of
his
kind
Offer
,
with
all
telling
him
,
how
that
I
was
ashamed
of
the
freedom
I
had
assumed
to
my self
in
being
a
continual
burthen
and
Charge
to
him
:
but
since
it
was
an
intention
of
his
to
heap
yet
greater
favours
upon
me
,
I
pray'd
him
to
admitt
2
more
of
my
Countreymen
into
our
Company
,
to
wit
,
L.
Fabritius
and
Christian
Brandt
,
who
were
redeemed
by
the
East-India
Company
,
upon
the
Intercession
of
Monsr
.
Termund
,
they
bearing
their
own
Charges
:
He
made
answer
,
John
,
for
your
sake
it
shall
be
don
althô
there
were
Twenty
of
'em
.
When
all
was
in
a
readiness
I
went
to
give
my
Patroness
the
last
Adieu
,
and
observed
that
Tears
stood
in
her
Eies
.
William
B.
Klopper
I
would
fain
have
had
along
with
us
,
but
he
judged
it
better
to
stay
with
the
Polish
Legate
,
thinking
to
come
that
way
,
and
thrô
Moscovia
sooner
home
,
than
by
the
Indies
,
the
more
because
he
found
himself
unsound
of
Body
,
and
very
unfit
to
undertake
so
great
a
Journey
,
and
after
that
so
long
a
Voyage
,
and
pass
the
Line
twice
;
thus
with
Tears
we
took
our
Leavs
of
each
other
,
with
order
that
who
soever
did
first
arrive
at
home
should
give
an
account
of
the
last
Condition
he
left
the
rest
in
.
The
same
day
that
we
left
Scamachi
I
met
with
Meynder●
Meyndertsz
,
who
,
as
was
said
in
Pag.
258
,
being
a
Smith
by
his
Trade
,
made
Knives
and
Swords
for
his
Patron
at
Bachu
,
and
had
continued
so
long
in
Slavery
,
this
Place
being
the
most
noted
in
all
the
Countrey
for
Steel
and
Iron
work
,
as
Neurenburg
in
Germany
,
or
Sheffield
in
England
.
His
Master
had
tried
all
means
possible
both
by
Promises
and
Threats
,
OCT.
1671.
to
make
him
renounce
Christianity
and
imbrace
Mahometanism
.
He
was
also
redeemed
at
the
Charges
of
the
East
India
Company
,
and
designed
for
Gammeron
by
way
of
Ispahan
,
but
he
being
not
altogether
provided
for
the
Journey
we
could
not
get
him
along
with
us
in
the
same
Caravan
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Their
departure
out
of
Scamachi
.
The
Countrey
about
Kasily
described
and
the
manner
of
living
of
the
Inhabitants
.
A
Description
of
the
River
Araxes
.
The
Heath
of
Mokan
,
whither
all
the
Banditti
and
Mutinous
Persons
have
recourse
.
Abundance
of
Tortvises
near
Balharu
.
The
Poverty
,
yet
contented
Life
of
the
People
and
Inhabitants
there
about
.
The
Author
set
upon
by
Robbers
.
The
Carravan
Assailed
and
Plundered
.
A
famous
stone
Bridge
.
The
sepulchre
of
Zeyde
Tzeybrail
.
Arrival
at
Ardebil
.
The
Situation
of
that
Town
.
The
bitter
Cold.
Great
and
raging
Whirl-winds
.
Extraordinary
good
Wheat
.
The
great
Toll
and
Duty
paid
for
Sheep
.
Seven
and
Fifty
Towns
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
Ardebil
.
A
Description
of
the
City
,
of
it's
Streets
,
and
of
the
Street
of
Strumpets
,
who
are
Poëtesses
and
ordained
to
compose
Hymns
of
Praise
to
the
name
of
the
Great
Aly.
Free
Places
within
the
City
.
The
Markets
and
Shops
.
Sumptuous
Mezids
and
Chappels
.
ON
the
30
dito
,
by
Gods
good
Conduct
we
set
forward
,
with
the
whole
Caravan
,
which
consisted
of
2000
Men
,
or
upwards
,
and
about
1000
Camels
and
Horses
of
Carriage
.
My
Master
also
had
20
Horses
of
his
own
in
particular
loaden
with
Chestnuts
,
for
a
Present
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
for
one
having
any
Matter
,
or
Affair
at
Court
never
appears
before
either
the
Scach
,
or
any
subordinat
Prince
,
empty
handed
.
Our
way
was
over
very
high
and
steep
hills
:
amongst
which
we
found
the
Sepulchre
of
a
great
Persian
Saint
called
Pyr
Mardechan
,
being
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountains
of
Faherlu
.
The
Countrey
here
about
lies
waste
and
desart
,
there
being
neither
Inhabitant
,
nor
Provision
to
be
had
by
the
way
,
so
that
we
made
all
the
hast
we
could
to
get
the
Carawansera
.
This
hard
travailing
was
not
very
unwelcom
to
us
,
because
that
the
weather
was
cold
,
althô
som
of
the
Horses
being
heavy
loaden
and
tired
were
left
behind
.
About
the
Evening
we
came
to
Kasily
where
we
took
up
our
nights
lodging
.
The
Countrey
round
about
Casily
is
altogether
barren
and
dry
,
except
here
and
there
some
good
pasturage
,
so
that
the
manner
of
Living
with
the
Inhabitants
is
like
that
of
the
Tartars
,
moving
to
and
again
over
the
face
of
the
Countrey
with
their
Wives
,
Children
,
Utensils
,
Cattel
,
and
what
else
they
have
,
and
when
they
set
down
pitch
their
Tents
all
in
Rows
,
which
they
call
Ostak
.
During
our
travailing
thrô
this
Countrey
we
could
get
litle
else
but
Milk
to
refresh
our selves
:
however
my
Patron
out
of
his
Bounty
would
not
suffer
me
to
want
for
any
thing
,
but
imparted
to
me
what
he
had
as
well
Victuals
to
eat
,
as
Wine
to
drink
,
which
served
me
for
a
good
Breast-plate
against
the
Cold.
Having
staid
one
night
at
Kasily
,
we
set
forward
and
about
8
a
clock
the
next
evening
came
to
a
fair
Village
called
Tzawaar
,
or
Tzawat
,
as
some
call
it
,
which
is
so
much
as
to
say
,
a
Thorow-fare
;
because
that
here
is
the
Passage
which
brings
over
the
grand
River
Araxes
,
and
here
every
one
is
to
show
his
Pasport
,
out
of
fear
that
some
Turks
should
slip
over
with
the
Caravan
,
of
whom
the
Persian
is
alwaies
jealous
,
and
are
constrained
to
take
sharp
notice
of
every
particular
Person
.
At
this
place
is
a
long
Bridge
made
of
Keels
,
and
thwarted
with
massy
Planks
,
that
are
fastned
together
with
great
Bolt
and
Chains
,
which
for
better
security
is
guarded
with
a
good
number
of
Soldiery
.
When
we
were
transported
over
the
said
River
,
we
took
our
Nights-rest
in
the
Open-fields
.
A
Description
of
the
River
Araxes
.
The
River
Araxes
takes
its
head
about
the
high
Mountains
between
Schirwan
and
Mokan
behind
Mount
Ararat
,
running
North-east
till
it
finds
the
River
Kur
,
or
Cyrus
,
where
it
disgorgeth
it self
,
about
39
degr.
54
min.
Northerly
latitude
,
where
these
two
Rivers
are
incorporated
.
Kur
,
as
it
is
vulgarly
called
,
rises
in
the
Mountains
of
Georgia
or
Gurgistan
.
Araxes
is
reckoned
to
be
one
of
the
swiftest
Rivers
in
all
Asia
,
very
deep
and
good
Water
.
Araxes
also
receives
several
other
noble
Rivers
,
to
wit
,
Carasu
,
Senki
,
and
Kerni
Arpa
;
About
the
Mouth
of
Carasu
it
is
at
the
deepest
,
but
about
a
league
from
Ordabath
it
makes
a
horrisonant
roaring
and
a
most
hideous
murmur
,
where
it
receives
the
floods
of
the
famous
Mochan
,
which
River
,
as
well
as
the
Araxes
,
abounds
with
various
kinds
of
Fish
.
The
Banks
which
in
most
Places
mount
very
high
,
are
all
grown
ore
with
the
shrub
Gli●yrrhiza
,
a
kind
of
Liquirice
,
as
also
Liquirice
of
the
common
kind
,
but
far
thicker
than
either
the
Spanish
,
German
,
NOV.
1671.
or
that
which
is
brought
from
Moscovia
,
for
I
have
seen
som
of
it
that
was
thicker
than
my
Arm.
On
the
3
of
November
we
travailed
5
leagues
over
the
Heath
of
Mochan
,
and
saw
by
the
way
many
Hurdles
and
Boors
Cottages
,
but
durst
not
call
at
any
to
provide
our
selvs
with
Refreshments
,
being
sensible
of
the
perils
,
for
hither
are
all
those
sent
to
Exile
whom
the
Scach
thinks
good
to
banish
,
and
hither
resort
all
the
Mutineers
;
so
that
these
like
the
Banditti
in
the
Alps
,
render
the
way
very
unsafe
and
incommodous
to
travel
,
somtimes
surprizing
and
assailing
the
Caravans
,
when
they
find
themselves
of
Force
enough
,
or
the
Caravan
too
weak
to
withstand'em
.
On
the
4
th
.
dito
,
we
set
forward
,
Multitudes
of
Tortoises
about
Baltharu
.
and
in
the
way
found
the
River
Baltharu
,
which
for
Greatness
gives
place
to
all
the
before
named
;
but
,
for
the
Multitudes
of
Tortoises
that
are
taken
here
about
,
no
less
famous
nor
inferiour
to
any
other
in
all
the
surface
of
the
Countrey
.
All
along
the
Banks
we
saw
holes
and
caves
which
those
Animals
had
made
in
the
Sand
,
the
shoar
appearing
like
a
Coney-borrough
.
These
Caves
have
their
mouth
or
entrance
alwaies
to
the
Southward
,
where
they
lay
their
Eggs.
On
the
Countrey
through
which
this
River
softly
glides
we
saw
several
Cottages
or
Tents
,
as
we
did
the
day
before
,
but
found
the
Inhabitants
harmless
and
very
poor
,
yet
merry
and
jocund
,
the
Children
were
stark
naked
,
and
the
Men
and
Woman
had
hardly
cloaths
enough
to
cover
their
middle
.
They
received
us
in
very
friendly
manner
according
to
their
ability
,
bringing
us
Milk
for
our
selvs
,
and
Provender
for
the
Camels
and
Horses
,
which
they
sold
at
a
very
mean
and
inconsiderable
Price
,
considering
under
what
necessity
we
were
then
.
This
day
we
travailed
6
[
Dutch
]
Leagues
.
On
the
5
we
travailed
about
as
far
as
we
did
the
day
before
,
but
were
fain
to
take
up
our
Lodging
under
the
great
Canopy
of
Heaven
,
setting
down
with
the
whole
Caravan
,
near
som
Water-pitts
,
where
we
found
good
pasturage
for
the
Beasts
,
considering
the
season
of
the
year
.
The
next
day
we
found
an
end
of
the
Heath
Mokan
,
and
had
High-land
to
travail
over
,
as
the
Mountains
of
Bethzyrvan
,
or
Bethzyrum
.
This
day
we
crossed
a
small
River
(
if
I
well
remember
)
12
times
,
having
a
crooked
or
serpentine
Course
,
which
the
Merchants
of
Scamachy
for
their
Conveniency
,
had
promised
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
to
som
Ingenieurs
to
to
make
streight
,
yet
by
reason
of
many
intervening
Hills
,
and
those
mostly
of
a
hard
rock
could
not
be
effected
.
At
night
we
got
the
Village
Schechmurat
,
where
my
Patron
sent
me
out
to
fetch
som
Spring-Water
:
but
being
about
half
an
[
English
]
mile
without
the
Town
was
assail'd
by
3
Robbers
,
who
suddenly
came
running
out
upon
me
,
having
their
Eies
fixed
my
Armor
;
so
that
in
all
probability
,
that
which
I
had
for
my
Defence
would
have
been
my
Death
,
if
som
belonging
to
the
Caravan
and
sent
upon
the
same
Errand
,
had
not
com
in
time
to
assist
me
;
for
I
was
almost
out
of
breath
with
defending
my self
,
having
my
Back
against
the
Ruins
of
an
old
Wall
,
which
seemed
to
be
the
Relicts
of
som
Watch-Tower
.
One
of
the
3
I
had
wounded
very
sore
on
the
Arm
,
but
the
other
two
breaking
in
proved
too
strong
for
me
:
yet
when
they
say
the
rest
com
in
and
close
up
with
them
,
thought
it
better
to
make
use
of
their
Heels
than
their
Hands
.
On
the
7
th
.
we
travailed
over
very
hilly
and
montanous
Ground
,
encamping
that
night
in
a
Valley
,
which
was
wast
,
and
destitute
of
Inhabitants
.
On
the
8
th
.
we
came
to
a
very
fair
and
commodious
Caerawansera
,
built
at
the
Charges
of
the
Indian
Traders
,
for
the
conveniency
of
their
Caraevans
:
Here
we
intended
to
remain
over
night
,
but
beginning
to
take
our
Rest
,
were
alarm'd
upon
a
sudden
assault
of
a
great
Troop
of
Robbers
,
who
fell
upon
the
Caravan
on
every
side
,
and
plundered
all
they
came
at
,
that
was
of
any
value
and
portable
;
and
althô
we
had
timely
notice
to
defend
our
selvs
,
yet
they
had
got
a
considerable
Booty
,
and
made
their
escape
without
the
loss
of
any
Person
or
the
lest
damage
.
We
therefore
fearing
that
the
incouragement
and
success
they
had
met
with
might
embolden
them
to
make
up
a
stronger
Troop
,
and
consequently
our
tarrying
there
might
be
very
unsafe
,
it
was
unanimously
concluded
that
we
should
break
up
,
and
being
fair
Weather
,
pursue
our
Journey
by
travailing
the
night
,
as
we
did
,
and
about
12
a
clock
came
to
Tzanle
,
which
is
a
beautiful
Town
,
but
not
fortified
,
where
it
was
thought
fit
that
we
should
stay
till
the
next
morning
:
Tzanle
is
a
Paradise
in
regard
of
it's
pleasant
Situation
;
round
about
which
is
nothing
to
be
seen
,
but
Orchards
,
Gardens
and
Houses
of
Recreation
.
Here
we
supplied
our
selvs
with
all
necessarys
&
refreshments
,
which
we
had
for
a
very
mean
price
.
On
the
9th
we
found
very
bad
travailing
way
and
with
great
Difficulty
,
went
over
the
Mountains
of
Trizetlu
,
out
of
which
Mountains
ariseth
the
River
Carasu
,
and
after
it
has
encompassed
many
Mountains
glides
with
a
soft
and
gentle
stream
thrô
the
Valleys
,
till
it
finds
the
great
Araxes
,
into
which
it
disgorgeth
it's
self
with
an
incredible
noise
.
Near
the
Village
Samian
is
a
very
famous
Bridge
,
A
famous
stone
Bridge
.
all
of
Stone
,
computed
to
be
450
Foot
long
,
and
withall
very
broad
.
This
Bridge
we
passed
over
,
and
towards
night
came
to
Trabedar
a
Village
seated
in
a
pleasant
Landship
,
where
we
took
up
our
Nights-lodging
,
but
not
our
Nights-rest
,
for
we
were
horribly
tormented
with
Fleas
and
Lice
,
that
being
(
as
in
Scotland
)
the
Countrey-Plague
,
Lice
and
Fleas
.
which
I
presume
comes
from
the
Heat
of
the
Cows-dung
,
that
the
Inhabitants
dry
and
stow
up
in
their
Houses
,
to
use
for
Fewel
.
The
next
day
we
broke
up
,
and
went
thrô
the
Town
Kelchera
,
which
is
about
half
an
hours
walking
from
Ardebil
,
where
is
the
noble
Mausoleum
,
or
Sepulchre
of
Zide
Tzaybrail
,
the
Father
of
Scech
Sephy
.
This
Tzaybrail
was
in
his
life
time
a
man
of
a
mean
and
slender
Fortune
,
as
well
in
Substance
as
Parts
,
but
Sedredin
his
Grandchild
willing
to
make
him
coëqual
with
his
Father
in
the
Calender
,
caused
all
his
Bones
to
be
gathered
together
and
brought
to
this
Shrine
,
which
was
erected
to
his
perpetual
Memory
.
The
same
Sedredin
,
also
built
that
most
sumptuous
Meschaich
,
or
Sepulchre
within
Ardebil
,
for
Scech
Sephy
his
Father
.
Certainly
those
Bones
of
his
Grandfather
must
have
bin
very
emphatical
and
notedly
eminent
above
all
the
Boors
and
Pesants
Bones
that
had
lay
there
a
hundred
years
,
that
could
now
,
almost
reduced
to
Dust
,
be
distinguished
from
the
rest
:
otherwise
,
thrice
happy
were
his
Neighbours
who
had
kept
him
company
so
long
a
time
,
for
it
was
hard
if
some
Joynt
or
other
was
not
canonized
with
the
Anatomy
of
this
Holy
Tzerbail
.
However
the
Persians
very
devoutly
pay
their
Devotions
at
this
sacred
Tomb
,
without
much
respect
to
the
Matter
.
But
in
what
manner
those
Bones
appear
I
could
not
see
,
althô
I
was
shorn
after
the
Persian
fashion
,
and
in
my
conversation
with
Hadsi
Byram
my
quondam
Master
,
used
more
like
a
Companion
than
a
Servant
,
much
less
as
a
Slave
,
and
was
in
general
looked
upon
as
an
upright
Musulman
.
After
we
had
rested
a
litle
at
Kelcheran
,
we
marched
forward
,
and
about
2
in
the
Afternoon
came
to
Ardebil
,
Arrival
at
Ardebil
.
where
my
Master
Hadsi
Byram
took
up
his
Lodging
in
a
Street
called
Kumbalum
,
being
a
very
fair
and
well-provided
Inn.
Ardebil
,
called
also
Ardevil
,
lies
in
38
degr
,
and
50
min.
in
the
Countrey
of
Adrilegizan
,
being
seated
in
a
round
Plain
,
or
Valley
,
environed
on
each
side
with
very
high
Mountains
,
the
greatest
where
of
is
called
Zebelahu
,
and
much
talked
of
in
Persia
for
its
height
.
Those
Mountains
,
as
they
told
me
,
which
ly
to
the
Westward
,
are
all
the
Summer
covered
with
Snow
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
those
that
lie
toward
the
Countrey
of
Kielan
,
the
Air
is
more
moderate
and
not
altogether
so
cold
.
And
by
reason
that
these
cold
seasons
do
not
come
gradually
a●
when
the
Winter
Solstice
approaches
,
but
casually
,
and
all
on
a
sudden
so
that
there
is
no
ordinal
Vicissitude
,
nor
can
be
any
fast
Calculation
made
,
it
renders
the
Place
very
unhealthy
,
especially
to
Strangers
,
who
are
not
used
to
such
sudden
Changes
.
However
,
I
would
not
be
so
far
misconstr'd
,
as
to
signify
that
there
is
no
sensible
difference
between
the
Summer
and
Winter
,
for
the
Course
of
the
Sun
makes
a
noted
alteration
,
and
yet
the
Summer
Colds
seemingly
more
penetrating
than
those
in
the
Winter
,
for
Now
the
Body
is
shut
,
and
The●
it
is
open
,
at
what
time
they
hold
it
more
dangerous
,
but
in
the
Approachment
of
the
Winter
more
tolerable
and
better
to
be
endured
My
Patron
told
me
that
som
years
before
he
took
this
Journey
abou●
April
,
taking
with
him
4
Slaves
,
whereof
3
were
Strangers
and
unnacustomed
to
the
aforesaid
Changes
,
died
in
this
Place
,
but
the
other
which
had
been
brought
up
there
abouts
,
ail'd
nothing
at
all
.
Strange
Whirl-winds
.
But
above
all
this
are
the
Whirl-winds
which
come
every
day
about
noon
very
remarkable
,
being
as
constant
as
the
Suns
comming
to
South
▪
or
as
the
Tides
that
are
regulated
according
to
the
Course
of
the
Moon
This
said
Wind
alwaies
rises
at
12
a
clock
,
and
continues
somwhat
more
than
an
hour
,
during
which
time
it
is
not
safe
to
hold
either
Eies
or
Mouth
open
,
by
reason
of
the
Sand
,
which
is
hurried
about
with
that
Violence
and
Thickness
that
the
Air
is
darkned
;
that
very
much
annoy
the
Inhabitants
,
who
are
not
only
fain
to
keep
within
Doors
all
the
while
it
continues
,
but
must
take
care
to
cover
all
that
may
be
damnify'd
,
and
make
every
thing
fast
,
which
is
light
or
apt
to
be
carried
away
,
and
besides
that
3
or
four
times
a
year
bea●
away
all
the
sand
and
dust
which
lies
about
the
Houses
.
By
reason
of
this
Cold
,
no
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
nor
the
Usefull
Vine
will
take
or
like
there
,
only
Apples
and
Pears
they
have
,
which
were
but
just
ripe
when
we
were
there
,
and
as
they
say
have
no
Blossoms
till
May
or
June
:
but
without
the
Mountains
it
is
very
warm
;
and
affoards
good
Plenty
of
the
abovesaid
Fruits
.
Good
Wheat
and
Bread
.
The
arable
Ground
here
is
very
fertile
,
except
where
it
is
suffocated
with
the
Sand
that
the
Whirl-winds
bring
about
,
and
Wheat
is
both
good
and
cheap
,
for
having
order
from
my
Patron
to
buy
som
Bread
,
I
had
12
Loavs
,
weighing
each
4
po●ds
,
for
the
Value
of
an
[
English
]
Shilling
,
and
that
very
white
and
good
Bread
.
A
great
Toll
imposed
upon
Sheep
.
In
this
part
of
the
Countrey
is
also
very
good
Pasturage
,
which
is
no
small
Profit
to
the
Schach
,
or
King
,
who
has
imposed
a
Toll
of
Four
pence
half
penny
for
every
Sheep
,
great
and
small
,
that
passes
the
Bridge
which
by
reason
of
the
vast
Flocks
and
great
Inclination
of
the
People
to
bring
up
Cattel
brings
up
yearly
an
incredible
sum
of
Money
.
At
that
time
when
I
was
there
,
were
Commissioners
appointed
by
the
King
himself
,
althô
2
years
before
it
was
farmed
out
,
and
the
King
coming
to
understand
what
large
Profits
superabounded
to
the
Farmers
,
thought
good
to
bring
that
Remnant
into
his
own
Coffers
,
as
a
Corolary
.
One
of
those
said
Commissioners
,
being
an
old
Acquaintance
of
my
Patron
,
told
him
that
when
they
turned
over
the
Accounts
they
had
found
Toll
taken
for
above
700000
Sheep
,
between
March
and
September
,
which
amounts
to
more
then
26000
lb.
Sterl
.
which
is
considerable
for
the
bare
passage
only
;
but
far
greater
is
the
Toll
which
is
imposed
on
every
Sheep
that
is
sold
.
Within
the
Jurisdiction
of
Ardebil
lie
57
Villages
and
Hamlets
,
and
those
so
close
together
,
that
the
Town
is
easily
supplied
with
plenty
of
Lactuaries
,
or
what
else
the
Land
affoards
.
Ardebil
is
a
very
great
Town
,
but
not
close
built
,
for
every
eminent
House
has
a
Garden
or
Orchard
behind
it
.
At
this
day
it
lies
without
Walls
,
Trenches
and
other
Muniments
.
It
is
watered
with
one
small
Rivulet
,
which
they
call
Baluchlu
,
taking
its
first
spring
from
the
Mountains
of
Scamaschu
,
about
6
miles
to
the
Southward
of
Ardebil
.
Before
the
Town
it
divides
its
self
into
two
Channels
,
the
one
running
into
the
Town
,
and
so
forward
till
it
finds
the
Carasu
.
This
River
is
somtimes
very
small
,
especially
in
the
Summer
,
but
about
March
and
April
when
it
ordinarily
rains
very
hard
,
with
the
Snow
and
concurrency
of
the
Water
that
settles
off
from
the
Mountains
,
swells
to
an●
incredible
bigness
.
and
overruns
the
Banks
,
so
that
against
this
time
they
usually
make
a
Catarract
,
or
Dam
,
which
diverts
it
from
the
Town
,
and
upon
negligence
,
or
want
of
due
Repair
of
the
same
,
the
Town
is
in
danger
of
being
lost
,
as
in
the
time
of
Schach
Abas
the
great●
the
Dam
being
not
sufficient
,
the
Waters
came
with
that
suddenness
from
the
Mountains
,
that
it
made
an
irruption
and
washed
away
a
great
part
of
the
Town
,
the
Houses
being
mostly
built
of
Clay
and
a
sort
o●
Brick
.
In
this
unexpected
Innundation
they
record
many
Men
and
Cattle
to
have
been
carried
away
with
the
violence
of
the
Floods
.
I●
Ardebil
are
5
Capital
Streets
,
to
wit
,
Derwansche
,
Tabar
,
Niardouve●
Kumbolan
and
Keserkuste
:
all
these
were
very
stately
and
broad
,
being
pla●ted
with
rows
of
Ash
,
Teil-or
Linden-Trees
which
is
very
pleasan●
and
cool
in
hot
weather
.
Besides
these
5
great
Streets
,
are
also
many
fai●
ones
,
but
narrower
and
not
beplanted
with
Trees
,
whereof
the
chie●
are
,
Bander
chan
,
Kamankar
,
Degme
Daglir
,
and
Ursumi
Mahele
,
famous
(
or
to
say
more
properly
,
infamous
)
for
Whores
,
who
have
here
their
Residence
,
and
ply
all
over
the
Town
,
and
in
the
Carawanseras
,
and
are
reckoned
as
a
Corporation
or
Gild.
These
are
all
Poetesses
by
Occupation
,
som
Composing
Elogies
and
Hymns
in
the
Praise
of
A●
and
Hosseyn
,
others
do
make
Encomiums
,
setting
out
the
Noble
Deeds
of
the
Scach
,
and
others
dance
naked
before
the
Chan.
&c.
These
of
all
that
ever
I
have
seen
in
my
Life
are
the
most
impudent
,
and
sensual
,
for
they
perceiving
me
to
be
a
Stranger
,
pester'd
me
as
I
wen●
along
the
Streets
,
and
gave
me
work
enough
to
keep
their
Hands
ou●
of
my
Codpiece
.
Moreover
so
sensual
and
beastly
have
I
observed
then
to
be
by
their
Conversation
with
young-men
,
who
are
not
shie
,
or
it
the
lest
ashamed
althô
at
noon
day
in
the
middle
of
the
Street
,
that
should
not
willingly
use
that
immodesty
to
relate
all
I
have
seen
.
Ther●
are
also
several
Squares
and
Plains
with
Piazzas
and
Galleries
round
about
,
in
and
under
which
are
very
rich
shops
.
The
Place
of
Refuge
.
They
have
also
a
Place
of
Refuge
whither
Malefactors
betake
themselvs
,
at
the
Entrance
whereof
is
an
Oratory
or
Chappel
,
in
which
lie
interred
the
Body
of
a
reputed
Saint
.
But
the
Delinquent
fearing
himself
unsafe
can
easily
gain
the
great
Sanctuary
of
Scech
Sephys
Mescaich
or
Sepulchre
whence
the
King
himself
should
want
the
Heart
to
fetch
him
out
by
force
.
Coming
from
this
Maydan
or
Sanctuary
,
you
com
to
the
Basar
,
or
great
Market-plain
.
The
Market
and
Maydan
.
On
this
Plain
is
reared
a
very
magnificent
and
sumptuous
Building
,
four
square
,
in
which
,
as
in
our
Exchanges
,
are
sold
all
manner
of
costly
Wares
and
rich
Merchandizes
,
as
Cloth
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
Jewels
,
Precious
Stones
,
Tapestry
,
Silks
,
&c.
This
Place
they
call
the
Kaysery
.
Behind
this
you
find
three
Streets
,
almost
arched
over
,
in
which
there
are
many
Shops
stored
with
Wares
of
less
value
.
The
Carawanseras
,
or
Inns
,
of
Ardebil
are
very
numerous
,
and
those
frequented
each
with
a
distinct
sort
of
People
,
as
Turks
,
Tartarians
and
Indians
,
who
sojourn
to
and
again
,
upon
the
account
of
Merchandise
.
In
Ardebil
are
many
fair
Metzids
,
or
Temples
,
whereof
one
they
call
Adine
surpasses
all
the
rest
,
being
founded
upon
the
Top
of
a
Hill
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
,
and
besides
that
graced
with
a
pompous
Tower
,
which
outbraves
all
the
rest
in
the
City
,
rearing
its
Top
aloft
to
an
exceeding
great
Height
.
This
Temple
is
thought
worthy
only
to
be
visited
on
Fridays
,
which
according
to
the
Institution
of
Mahomet
is
their
Sabbath
;
and
from
hence
it
has
it's
name
.
Before
this
Temple
is
a
Fountain
brought
by
an
Aqueduct
from
a
Place
about
5
[
English
]
miles
without
the
City
,
at
the
Charges
of
Muhamed
Risa
the
Rochtaf
,
or
Chancellor
of
Persia
.
The
design
thereof
is
that
every
one
willing
to
visit
the
Holy
Sepulchre
must
first
wash
himself
there
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Hadzi
Byram
goes
to
perform
his
Religious
Duties
at
the
Sepulchre
of
Zeyde
Tzebrail
.
The
Author
begs
of
his
Lord
,
that
he
may
be
Spectator
of
the
Ceremonies
,
which
at
last
after
many
intreaties
is
granted
.
A
Description
of
that
noble
Mausoleum
.
Famous
Baths
in
Ardebil
.
The
Sulphurous
Baths
whither
the
Author
accompanies
his
Patron
.
The
manner
of
using
those
Baths
.
The
stupendious
and
sumptuous
Sepulchre
of
Scach
Sephy
described
.
The
great
Zeal
and
Devotion
of
Hadzi
Byram
.
The
Oratory
,
or
House
of
Prayer
,
where
(
as
they
say
)
Schach
Sephy
prayed
and
fasted
for
40
Days
together
without
Intermission
,
using
only
a
Cup
of
Water
every
day
.
Doors
covered
with
Plates
of
Gold
by
Schach
Abas
.
The
Library
and
Repository
of
the
Vtensils
for
the
Kings
Table
.
The
Garden
or
Yard
where
the
Persian
Kings
lie
interred
.
The
names
of
the
12
Kings
that
lie
there
buried
.
The
Revenues
belonging
to
this
Mesar
,
or
sepulchre
.
Som
fast
Revenues
.
Ardebil
a
famous
Mart.
UPon
the
13
my
Patron
Hadzi
Byram
,
who
was
a
very
zealous
devout
Mahometan
,
went
to
perform
his
Devotion
at
the
H.
Sepulchre
of
Zide
Tzaybrail
,
in
Kelcheran
,
having
first
well
provided
himself
with
Fasting
and
the
Bath
.
I
pray'd
him
also
that
he
would
please
to
take
me
with
him
,
but
he
positivly
refused
,
save
of
this
Answer
he
gave
me
,
John
,
if
you
will
indeed
becom
a
Musulman
I
am
freer
you
should
go
,
than
stay
behind
,
but
it
is
not
lawful
to
bring
a
Christian
thither
to
pollute
that
most
Holy
spot
of
Ground
.
O
Sir
,
replied
I
,
why
cannot
I
wash
my self
as
clean
as
a
Musulman
?
and
why
should
it
be
thought
that
I
pollute
the
Place
,
since
I
leav
nothing
at
all
behind
me
but
what
I
find
there
?
All
this
would
not
prevail
with
him
,
but
rather
seemed
to
incite
him
to
anger
,
so
that
being
unwilling
to
purchase
his
displesure
to
pamper
my self
with
such
an
unprofitable
curiosity
,
I
thought
fit
for
that
time
to
desist
.
But
the
next
morning
finding
him
in
a
pleasant
humor
I
renewed
my
request
and
he
assented
,
thô
conditionally
,
as
,
First
,
to
keep
silence
all
the
time
,
since
I
was
not
perfect
in
the
Dialect
,
and
so
might
com
to
be
discovered
;
Secondly
,
not
to
stare
any
Person
fully
in
the
Face
;
and
Thirdly
,
to
act
for
Changeling
in
case
any
Body
came
to
question
me
,
Fools
and
Madmen
being
with
them
reputed
Holies
,
for
they
are
of
Opinion
that
all
men
have
an
equal
understanding
,
and
that
those
,
who
are
either
Mad
or
Foolish
imploy
the
rest
of
their
Senses
in
a
Divine
and
Celestial
Contemplation
,
or
Converse
with
Angels
.
A
Description
of
the
Sepulchre
of
Zide
Tzaybril
.
The
Grave
or
Tomb
stood
in
the
midst
of
a
spacious
Court
,
and
built
round
;
above
all
was
a
round
Tower
,
which
was
covered
with
Blew
and
Green
Stone
glazed
,
which
made
a
most
gorgeous
show
.
It
was
raized
high
,
so
that
we
must
ascend
10
steps
before
we
enter
.
Being
com
to
the
Threshold
my
Patron
made
there
certain
Prayers
,
that
don
he
gave
the
Sign
that
he
would
be
in
,
upon
which
one
of
the
Hafisans
,
or
Waiters
came
out
,
who
demanded
of
him
his
Sable
and
Boots
,
and
of
me
my
Truncheon
,
which
he
shut
up
in
a
litle
Chamber
:
my
Patron
then
having
given
him
a
piece
of
money
in
the
Hand
,
and
so
we
both
went
in
bare-foot
.
The
Floor
was
all
laid
with
Tapestry
,
the
Roof
and
Walls
were
painted
Blew
,
illustrated
here
and
there
with
Flowers
of
Gold
,
which
made
it
look
with
a
great
splendor
;
the
Glass
in
the
Windows
was
of
divers
colours
like
as
in
old
Christian
Churches
,
and
I
presume
don
by
the
same
Art
,
which
som
will
needs
say
is
lost
.
On
the
sides
were
several
litle
Chambers
and
Appartments
,
which
alwaies
stand
open
.
Here
sit
several
Doctors
,
who
are
to
instruct
Youth
in
the
Alchoran
,
as
also
to
read
and
to
sing
,
that
so
they
may
be
fit
to
serve
in
that
holy
Function
,
and
administer
at
the
sacred
Tomb.
Here
and
there
were
several
Chairs
whereon
lay
som
pieces
of
the
Alchoran
.
In
the
Middle
of
all
stood
the
said
Tomb
,
being
about
a
Mans
height
raised
above
ground
,
6
Foot
long
,
and
proportionably
broad
.
It
was
of
pure
Gold
and
laid
in
with
Flowers
and
Foliage
of
Silver
,
which
was
very
artificially
don
.
Above
the
Tomb
under
a
Canopy
of
Blew
Silk
hung
4
Lamps
,
2
of
Gold
,
and
2
of
Silver
,
which
every
night
are
lighted
by
certain
Attendants
which
they
call
Tzirachtschikan
.
When
my
Patron
approached
to
the
Grave
the
Waiters
took
off
the
Covering
,
which
was
of
green
Velvet
,
upon
which
after
he
had
mumpled
over
certain
Prayers
bowed
himself
,
pushed
with
his
head
against
the
Tomb
,
kissed
it
,
and
so
stepping
backwards
,
was
met
at
the
door
by
one
of
the
Hafisans
who
gave
him
the
Benediction
,
and
so
dismissed
him
.
When
he
was
com
to
the
Carawansera
,
concluded
this
Devotion
with
a
sumptuous
and
an
Epicurean
Banquet
,
with
Drinking
,
Dancing
and
Whoring
,
so
that
it
may
easily
be
perceived
that
the
extreme
and
furthest
Hope
they
have
,
who
are
the
greatest
Zelots
in
Turcism
is
only
for
libidinous
Enjoyments
,
and
to
obtain
their
fill
of
voluptuous
Plesures
and
sensual
Delights
in
the
World
to
com
,
as
by
an
implicit
Faith
they
are
induced
to
beleeve
.
In
Ardebil
are
many
excellent
Hot-baths
,
which
bring
in
no
small
profit
to
the
Owners
;
my
Master
also
made
frequent
use
of
the
same
,
as
well
out
of
a
superstitious
Zeal
,
as
for
conservation
of
Health
.
But
about
3
[
Dutch
]
miles
without
Ardebil
are
certain
Hot
wells
,
proceeding
from
a
sulphurous
quality
of
the
Earth
;
These
are
exceeding
hot
,
and
may
not
be
touched
;
so
that
round
about
are
several
Baths
and
Fountains
which
are
tempered
with
the
hot
water
being
convey'd
thither
in
Pipes
and
Conduits
.
These
Baths
so
tempered
are
reputed
very
good
against
the
Itch
,
Biles
,
and
other
external
Grievances
and
Sores
,
and
as
som
have
found
usefull
against
internal
Distempers
,
as
was
advised
my
Patron
by
a
Doctor
at
Scamachy
to
make
use
of
it
for
a
weakness
in
his
joints
.
On
the
16
my
Master
set
out
to
go
to
these
Baths
and
asked
me
to
go
with
him
,
bidding
me
take
a
Horse
,
so
that
I
was
as
well
mounted
as
he
himself
:
he
took
with
him
3
Slaves
with
an
Ass
to
carry
clean
Linnen
,
Meat
,
and
Wine
,
with
other
Refreshments
.
A
little
before
we
came
at
those
Wells
,
we
smelled
a
strong
smell
of
Brimstone
,
and
heard
the
Water
bubble
up
and
boil
.
We
saw
also
smoke
and
vapours
that
rose
in
many
places
from
the
Water
,
which
made
me
very
faint
.
The
chiefest
of
those
Wells
is
called
Grandausch
,
but
this
my
Master
thought
not
fit
for
him
to
use
,
but
went
to
another
called
Serdebe
,
which
nevertheless
is
reputed
the
best
Water
,
and
was
therefore
roofed
over
with
a
stately
Arch
,
at
the
Charges
of
the
Grand
Chancelor
Tzulpharachan
.
Among
the
Slaves
that
my
Patron
had
was
an
old
Greek
,
for
whom
he
had
a
great
kindness
,
and
used
him
more
like
a
Brother
than
a
Servant
.
So
soon
as
he
was
uncloathed
this
Greek
rubbed
his
Body
with
a
Towel
,
till
he
was
all
over
red
,
then
he
stepped
into
the
Bath
,
where
for
some
time
he
sat
to
the
neck
in
Water
,
and
then
coming
out
dried
himself
,
took
a
draught
of
very
strong
Wine
,
and
away
again
into
the
Bath
,
which
having
done
2
or
3
times
together
he
clothed
himself
and
rode
away
to
a
Carawansera
,
where
the
Day
before
he
had
bespoke
a
warm
Bed
,
in
which
he
lay
him
down
and
stayd
over
night
.
The
next
day
betimes
in
the
Morning
we
rode
back
to
Ardebil
,
where
he
kept
his
Bed
for
som
days
following
.
Description
of
the
famous
sepulchre
of
Scach
Sephy
at
Ardebil
.
On
the
20
th
.
I
went
with
my
Patron
to
see
the
most
noble
Sepulchre
of
Schach
Sephy
.
My
said
Patron
also
prepared
himself
for
this
,
as
he
did
to
visit
the
other
at
Kelcheran
,
by
Fasting
and
Prayer
.
This
famous
Mausoleum
erected
to
the
memory
of
Scach
Sephy
,
and
now
the
Burying
Place
of
other
Persian
Kings
lies
near
the
Maydan
.
Before
this
pompous
Sepulchre
stands
a
fair
Gate
of
rich
Marble
,
in
which
is
shown
an
Admirable
Skill
in
Architecture
.
Within
this
Port
or
Gate
hang
two
Massy
Silver
Chains
athwart
each
other
like
Festons
:
those
they
say
were
bestowed
on
this
Place
by
the
Chan
of
Meggura
,
for
a
Monument
of
his
Zeal
.
Having
entred
this
Gate
we
came
into
a
fair
and
spacious
Court
all
paved
with
square
Stones
and
polished
Porphyr
;
round
about
on
each
side
were
Arches
,
as
Piazzas
,
under
which
were
shops
of
all
sorts
of
Haberdashery
Wares
and
Toys
.
After
this
we
went
thrô
another
Gate
far
more
beautifull
than
the
former
,
and
within
this
was
a
fair
Garden
,
and
indeed
one
of
the
fairest
I
had
hitherto
seen
;
It
was
planted
with
all
manner
of
Flowers
and
Herbs
that
might
delight
the
Eie
and
Nose
,
and
all
kinds
of
delicious
Fruits
to
serve
the
Palat.
Every
Man
has
his
freedom
to
walk
and
recreate
himself
,
but
upon
a
very
strict
penalty
not
to
pluck
either
Flower
or
Fruit.
I
was
told
how
that
5
years
before
my
being
there
,
a
drunken
Persian
had
hewn
down
a
great
bough
with
his
Scymiter
,
but
being
taken
was
immediatly
beheaded
with
the
same
Weapon
.
In
this
Gate
hung
also
another
great
Silver
Chain
,
which
was
given
by
the
Chan
of
Kentzay
.
Here
they
demanded
our
Weapons
,
which
being
delivered
,
my
Patron
went
forward
to
another
Gate
,
which
entring
he
fell
down
and
kissed
the
Threshold
,
withall
charging
me
not
to
touch
it
with
my
Feet
,
lest
I
should
pollute
that
which
many
thought
worthy
a
long
Pilgrimage
to
com
and
kiss
:
he
told
me
also
that
it
was
a
favour
greater
than
ordinary
,
that
I
being
a
blind
ignorant
Christian
and
an
Infidel
should
be
admitted
to
pry
into
so
glorious
a
Sanctuary
.
I
was
heartily
content
to
obey
his
Will
,
rather
than
to
deny
my
Curiosity
,
and
followed
him
close
at
the
Heels
,
lest
coming
into
som
Labrynth
I
should
loose
my
Life
by
the
Loss
of
my
Master
.
The
next
Place
we
came
into
was
a
stately
Gallery
,
or
rather
an
Antichamber
,
arched
cross
wise
,
and
neatly
plaistered
.
On
the
right
hand
as
I
went
in
was
a
great
Silver
Cock
which
ran
with
Water
that
was
conveyed
thither
by
leaden
Pipes
from
a
fair
Fountain
about
4
[
English
]
miles
without
Town
.
Right
over
against
this
is
another
Apartment
paved
with
green
and
blew
glazed
stones
:
and
on
the
Floor
was
spread
a
very
rich
Carpet
:
in
the
middle
stood
two
huge
Silver
Candlesticks
about
8
or
9
Foot
high
;
round
about
were
Seats
as
in
our
Chores
,
wherein
sat
several
Priests
all
in
white
Stoles
,
who
sung
all
the
time
,
keeping
good
Harmony
,
and
at
the
End
of
every
Versicle
bowed
all
alike
,
one
to
another
.
This
Place
is
called
Tzichillachane
,
the
Chappel
or
Oratory
of
the
King
;
so
called
by
reason
of
the
40
days
,
which
the
Persians
affirm
that
Scach
Sephy
spent
here
at
one
time
,
in
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
not
using
any
thing
all
that
time
,
save
only
a
Cup
of
Water
once
a
day
.
Leaving
this
place
we
went
into
another
Gate
where
a
Silver
Chain
hung
,
that
was
presented
by
Aly
Chan.
The
Parlour
,
or
Hall
into
which
we
now
came
was
all
paved
and
laid
in
with
a
splecked
Stone
;
The
Building
its
self
was
round
,
like
a
Theatre
;
the
Doors
were
laid
over
with
Silver
Plates
and
had
two
great
Silver
Rings
like
Wreaths
▪
or
Torses
.
At
the
Entrance
lay
a
costly
and
large
Carpet
,
where
we
were
to
pull
off
our
Boots
,
without
which
,
none
is
admitted
to
go
in
,
no
not
the
King
himself
,
who
somtimes
to
be
a
Praecedent
and
Example
of
Zeal
,
pulls
off
his
Boots
at
the
first
Gate
,
but
that
,
〈◊〉
seems
,
is
held
to
be
a
Work
of
Supererogation
.
From
hence
we
wen●
to
another
Magnificent
Hall
,
thrô
a
Gallery
,
the
Pavement
where
of
was
covered
with
rich
Tapestry
.
The
Doors
of
this
said
Hall
we●
covered
with
Plates
of
Gold
,
which
was
don
at
the
Charges
of
the
Schach
Abas
,
who
had
made
a
vow
to
do
it
,
in
case
he
returned
hom●
with
Triumph
,
when
he
went
on
an
Expedition
against
the
Vsbequ●
in
Chorasan
,
as
he
did
,
and
vanquished
the
Rebels
.
This
Hall
is
n●
so
spacious
as
beautifull
by
far
,
the
Roof
being
no
more
than
48
Foo●
long
,
and
30
broad
.
In
the
middle
hung
several
Gold
and
Silver
Lamp●
and
on
each
side
sate
12
Priests
,
each
having
a
low
Stool
before
him
on
which
lay
so
many
Parchment
Books
,
containing
several
Legend
of
the
Alchoran
,
which
they
read
and
sung
by
Turns
.
Leavin●
this
Place
we
went
into
another
which
was
separated
and
environe●
with
Silver
Rails
,
and
had
3
Ascents
or
Steps
to
go
up
of
solid
Silve●
This
is
the
last
and
chief
Oratory
,
or
House
of
Prayer
,
where
o●
Patron
pray'd
with
very
great
Zeal
.
From
hence
we
ascended
int●
another
Place
,
which
was
one
Step
higher
,
and
separated
with
mas●
Grate-work
all
of
pure
Gold
and
wreathed
,
behind
this
was
t●
Tomb
of
Schach
Sephy
,
which
was
of
fair
Marble
,
being
about
3
Fo●
high
,
9
Foot
long
and
4
broad
.
It
was
covered
with
a
Carpet
〈◊〉
Crimson
Velvet
,
richly
embroidered
and
laid
in
with
precio●
Stones
.
Above
hung
several
Lamps
,
and
on
each
side
2
huge
Candl●
sticks
,
all
of
solid
Gold
:
these
are
lighted
every
Evening
and
bu●
all
the
Night
long
.
The
Door
of
this
Place
is
opened
for
no
Secul●
or
Temporal
Person
or
Personage
,
nor
for
the
King
himself
.
Ne●
this
Tomb
we
saw
also
the
Tombs
of
Schach
Ismaël
,
of
Sephys
,
an●
of
som
Queens
,
all
which
were
only
supplyed
with
Curtains
,
an●
void
of
curious
Work
and
Ornament
.
Leaving
the
Sepulchre
w●
went
out
at
a
door
on
the
Right
Hand
,
that
led
into
the
Libra●
which
was
very
spacious
,
yet
without
any
Pillar
.
Here
are
kept
all
the
Ancient
Records
of
Persia
,
with
abundance
of
Manuscripts
in
the
Chaldean
,
Persian
,
Arabic
and
Syrian
Tongues
,
the
Books
were
piled
up
one
above
another
and
most
of
them
adorned
with
Gold
and
Silver
;
whence
I
concluded
that
they
were
more
for
show
,
than
for
dayly
use
and
recourse
.
In
this
said
Library
were
several
less
Appartments
,
where
were
many
Porceline
Dishes
,
Cups
and
other
Utensils
,
for
the
Kitchin
and
Table
,
which
are
used
when
the
King
or
any
other
great
Personage
comes
to
Eat
there
,
whereas
they
say
it
is
not
consistent
with
the
Humility
they
profess
,
to
be
served
in
Gold
or
Silver
:
the
more
because
that
the
great
Schach
Sephy
himself
did
eat
altogether
out
of
Wooden
Dishes
.
From
hence
we
went
out
and
came
into
the
Kitchin
,
the
Doors
whereof
were
covered
with
Silver
Leavs
by
the
aforesaid
Schach
Abas
,
and
the
Room
within
very
neat
and
handsom
.
The
Cooks
were
all
the
time
very
still
and
quiet
,
as
if
it
were
som
Religious
Duty
they
were
about
,
and
each
one
according
to
his
Office
had
a
place
allotted
him
,
to
wit
,
those
that
roasted
and
those
that
boiled
,
baked
,
fried
,
stewed
,
&c.
each
by
themselvs
.
The
Cauldrons
were
set
fast
in
the
Walls
,
and
the
Water
they
used
was
brought
som
Miles
by
an
Aqueduct
,
and
let
in
by
Silver
Cocks
.
In
this
Kitchin
is
provided
Victuals
for
more
than
a
Thousand
People
,
one
day
with
another
,
to
wit
,
Priests
,
Pilgrims
,
and
other
Poor
People
which
have
here
their
Maintenance
.
They
eat
three
times
a
day
,
at
6
in
the
Morning
,
at
10
before
,
and
3
in
the
afternoon
.
The
two
first
Meals
were
given
by
Schach
Sephy
,
and
the
last
at
the
Charges
of
the
present
King
.
Before
the
Meals
do
begin
,
they
beat
2
Kettle-drums
,
which
they
say
their
great
Prophet
Mahomet
made
use
of
when
he
was
in
the
Camp
,
and
were
brought
from
Medina
by
Schach
Sedredin
.
They
have
not
much
variety
in
their
Diet
,
and
use
mostly
Rice
and
Mutton
,
which
is
distributed
very
liberally
to
all
the
Appendents
,
who
seldom
com
short
but
leav
of
their
Commons
.
Coming
out
of
this
famous
Kitchin
,
we
went
into
a
large
Court
where
were
interred
12
Persian
Kings
,
to
wit
,
-
1
Schach
Sephy
,
the
Son
of
Tzaybraïl
.
-
2
—
Sedredin
the
Son
of
Sephy
.
-
3
—
Tzinid
the
Son
of
Sedredin
.
-
4
Sultan
Aider
the
Son
of
Tzinid
.
Whose
Skin
the
Turks
dre●
over
his
Head
,
whilst
alive
.
-
5
Schach
Ayder
,
the
Second
.
-
6
—
Ismaël
,
the
Son
of
Aider
.
-
7
—
Tamas
,
the
Son
of
Ismaël
.
-
8
—
Ismaël
the
Second
,
Son
of
Tamas
.
-
9
—
Muhamed
Choddabende
,
Brother
of
Ismaël
.
-
10
—
Ismaël
Myrsa
,
Sons
of
Choddabende
.
-
11
—
Hemse
Myrsa
,
Sons
of
Choddabende
.
-
12
—
Abas
.
Sons
of
Choddabende
.
This
noble
Mausoleum
or
Place
of
Sepulture
was
erected
by
a
ver●
famous
Architect
of
Medina
,
with
whom
Schach
Sedredin
covenate●
to
build
it
.
The
Persians
say
that
he
had
the
Model
out
of
Heave●
Above
the
Door
stand
these
words
in
their
manner
of
Rhymin●
which
jingles
better
than
in
English
:
Whosoever
is
of
a
pure
Heart
〈◊〉
him
enter
in
and
pray
to
GOD
,
so
shall
his
Sins
undoubtedly
be
pardoned
.
The
fir●
Part
which
the
said
Sedredin
had
built
was
very
magnificent
a●
stately
,
but
that
which
was
added
to
it
by
Tzinid
appears
far
mo●
splendid
,
both
in
regard
of
the
curious
Architecture
,
in
which
A●
seems
to
sport
,
and
in
the
Conveniency
,
and
Prospect
from
afar
.
Revenues
of
the
Sepulchre
.
The
Revenues
of
this
Sepulchre
are
very
great
,
what
with
t●
large
Gifts
which
were
given
by
the
famous
Sedredin
at
the
Inaug●ration
thereof
,
and
what
by
the
Ample
Donations
that
have
be●
liberally
bestowed
by
other
Kings
and
Princes
from
time
to
time
sin●
it's
first
Foundation
,
not
only
of
the
Persians
themselvs
,
but
al●
of
Indians
,
Tartars
and
others
that
are
of
the
Sect
of
Aly
:
which
commonly
don
upon
Sickness
,
Expedition
of
War
,
Dangero●
Journeys
,
and
the
like
,
upon
which
they
make
Vows
to
beauti●
this
Holy
Structure
with
some
signal
Ornament
,
or
put
somthi●
into
the
Tresury
.
There
are
also
other
Revenues
accrewing
to
th●
Place
,
bequeathed
by
Testament
,
as
if
it
were
Remitted
by
Bills
〈◊〉
Exchange
to
the
Souls
of
the
Departed
,
for
they
reckon
,
that
su●
Gifts
will
redound
to
the
welfar
of
their
Souls
.
Nor
do
such
Don●tions
solely
consist
in
Money
,
but
in
Cattle
,
Utensils
,
Moveables
an●
Merchandise
.
The
Cattle
so
bestowed
is
committed
to
Herdsm●
for
that
end
imployed
,
and
improved
,
except
such
as
is
fit
for
Slaug●ter
,
other
Things
are
sold
and
the
Money
thrown
into
the
Tresu●
The
Pilgrims
that
Offer
any
thing
here
,
be
it
more
or
less
have
a
Maniple
of
Consecrated
Annise
given
them
,
together
with
a
Certificat
,
that
they
have
visited
and
offered
at
this
Holy
Place
.
This
Ticket
or
Schedule
they
call
Syaretname
,
which
is
kept
and
shown
by
the
Party
,
upon
Occasion
,
who
is
thereby
capable
to
serve
the
King
in
certain
Offices
suitable
to
the
Value
of
what
he
offered
:
althô
the
Commissioners
somtimes
willing
to
favour
any
indigent
Person
,
have
the
Opportunity
to
raise
their
Fortunes
by
granting
them
such
a
Billet
,
or
setting
a
greater
Value
upon
upon
the
Offering
;
so
that
there
is
Cheating
as
well
in
those
Sacred
Functions
,
as
in
Temporal
Negotiations
.
The
fast
Revenues
of
this
Meschair
that
are
settled
in
the
Town
of
Ardevil
,
is
the
Rent
of
200
Dwelling
Houses
,
9
Hamans
,
The
fast
Revenues
of
the
Sepulchre
.
or
Hot-baths
,
8
Carawanseras
,
the
Maydan
,
with
all
the
Buildings
and
Shops
round
about
;
as
also
the
Kaysery
,
or
Exchange
,
100
Shops
in
the
Basar
.
The
Toll
and
Impositions
of
all
Merchandises
whatever
.
Of
the
57
Villages
that
are
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
Ardebil
.
33
accrew
to
this
Sanctuary
,
and
5
in
the
Province
of
Serab
.
In
the
City
Tabris
it
hath
100
Dwelling-Houses
,
and
the
like
number
of
the
most
eminent
Shops
in
all
the
Town
,
and
2
Villages
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
same
.
In
Caswin
are
several
Carawanseras
and
Baths
,
as
also
in
Kilan
,
Astrarath
,
and
Mokan
,
besides
many
other
Revenues
that
are
settled
upon
it
in
divers
Provinces
,
which
could
I
have
given
an
account
of
,
would
fall
too
taedious
,
and
tire
the
Patience
of
my
Reader
;
so
that
it
's
probable
that
this
incredible
Treasure
,
which
from
time
to
time
is
accumulated
,
upon
this
(
reputed
)
Sanctuary
must
needs
exceed
the
Royal
Tresury
it self
,
and
has
alwaies
more
ready
Money
gathered
so
from
a
superstitious
Zeal
,
than
the
King
is
able
to
levy
and
paralel
with
all
the
Impositions
within
his
Realm
and
Dominions
.
Besides
this
famous
and
most
pompous
Royal
Sepulchre
;
Ardebil
flourishes
mainly
in
Traffic
and
Merchandise
,
for
hither
throng
all
the
Traders
of
Gistan
,
Georgia
,
Kurdistan
and
other
Countreys
;
Besides
the
Profit
that
the
Citizens
do
receive
from
the
continual
concourse
of
strangers
and
Pilgrims
from
Places
both
near
and
remote
.
It
is
also
a
great
Thorow-fare
from
the
Northern
Regions
to
●spaban
and
receivs
a
considerable
Benefit
of
Caravans
and
Passengers
,
who
commonly
stay
here
som
time
.
Twice
a
week
is
their
Market
,
at
what
time
abundance
of
Pesants
com
to
Town
;
using
Oxen
and
Kine
instead
of
Sumpter-horses
to
carry
their
Goods
.
Lastly
this
City
is
very
famous
in
regard
of
its
Antiquity
,
being
in
times
past
the
Royal
Seat
of
Persia
,
as
it
was
before
the
Warrs
of
Alexander
of
Macedonia
,
who
had
here
his
Residence
,
as
they
averr
and
prove
by
many
undeniable
Tokens
,
besides
the
Language
of
their
Records
,
which
if
we
may
take
upon
Credit
[
as
why
not
]
do
sufficiently
testifie
it
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
The
Author
taken
for
a
Persian
,
which
gave
him
occasion
to
see
all
that
was
worthy
of
remark
.
The
Caravan
leavs
Ardebil
,
and
goes
over
the
famous
Mountain
Taurus
.
The
Head
of
the
River
Kisiloseyn
.
Bad
and
uneasy
Travelling
by
reason
of
steep
Rocks
.
Peril
of
Robbers
.
Arrival
at
Sultanie
.
Keydar
Pey-Amber
,
a
wonderfull
high
Mountain
.
Sultanie
it
's
Situation
and
by
whom
built
.
Emarath
,
the
Noble
Palace
of
King
Choddahende
.
The
Temple
of
Schach
Ismaël
.
The
present
decaying
State
of
●ultany
.
The
Author
shorn
and
habituated
after
the
Persian
Manner
.
Pleasant
Dales
and
Valleys
.
Arrival
at
Cas●in
.
The
Situation
of
that
Place
.
The
Court
of
Schach
Tamas
.
The
Place
of
Convention
or
Exchange
of
Whores
.
The
Common
Place
of
Sepulture
and
Metzid
of
Scach
Beslade
,
the
Son
of
Hosseyn
,
by
which
the
Persians
swear
.
The
Offering
of
a
Camel
.
FOurteen
Days
we
staid
in
Ardebil
,
during
which
time
I
had
leisure
to
see
what
was
worthy
of
Remark
,
and
Opportunity
besides
,
being
apparreled
like
a
Persian
so
that
none
distrusted
me
to
be
a
Musulman
,
but
allowed
me
access
over
all
.
When
these
14
days
were
expired
,
the
Caravan
made
preparation
to
break
up
,
and
pursue
the
Journey
for
Ispahan
,
for
which
end
many
fresh
Camels
and
Horses
were
taken
in
.
When
the
Caravan
was
ready
,
we
observed
that
the
Company
was
considerably
increased
with
new
Passengers
and
Merchants
.
On
the
25
by
sound
of
Trumpet
all
was
warned
to
joyn
themselvs
with
the
Caravan
,
that
intended
for
●spahan
;
and
accordingly
left
Ardebil
and
came
to
Busun
which
lies
about
14
Miles
from
Ardebil
,
where
we
staid
that
night
.
The
day
following
we
broke
up
,
and
had
that
day
a
very
rocky
and
uneasy
Way
,
insomuch
that
most
,
or
all
,
allighted
from
their
Horses
and
Camels
and
went
a
foot
.
By
the
way
we
met
several
Troops
of
Robbers
,
who
probably
had
understood
what
a
Prey
and
Purchase
we
had
,
yet
finding
the
Caravan
so
very
numerous
durst
not
assail
us
.
At
night
we
came
to
Sengoa
a
beautifull
Village
,
where
we
had
very
good
Wine
,
and
made
our
selvs
merry
,
but
not
to
excess
,
for
that
is
in
general
odious
to
the
Persians
.
Here
I
saw
the
best
Beauties
and
most
comly
Faces
that
I
have
seen
in
all
Persia
:
their
Women
seem
to
have
a
greater
Liberty
than
in
most
places
,
where
they
do
not
only
go
covered
abroad
,
but
are
also
denied
the
converse
with
Men
;
for
here
they
go
bare
with
their
Face
,
and
are
very
familiar
with
those
of
the
Masculine
Gender
,
and
if
I
be
not
mistaken
were
too
familiar
with
some
,
who
within
a
few
daies
after
began
to
scratch
their
Heads
,
and
this
is
the
first
time
I
knew
that
the
Persian
Women
understood
French
.
In
sum
,
our
Company
enjoy'd
themselvs
here
so
contentedly
and
well
,
that
som
of
'em
thought
the
Sun
had
mistaken
himself
and
was
risen
an
hour
too
soon
.
The
day
following
leaving
Sengoa
,
we
had
high
and
rocky
way
,
but
towards
the
Evening
came
into
a
most
sweet
and
pleasant
Dale
or
Plain
,
through
which
a
River
glided
very
swiftly
.
This
Valley
was
very
pleasant
,
and
notwithstanding
the
season
,
appeared
as
if
it
were
in
May.
This
River
is
called
Kis●loseyn
,
having
a
very
fair
Stone
Bridge
over
it
,
over
which
we
passed
and
pitched
on
the
South
side
,
in
the
open
Field
,
for
there
were
no
Houses
to
be
seen
.
On
the
28
th
.
we
broke
up
and
went
over
the
famous
Taurus
,
being
a
very
rough
and
dangerous
way
,
insomuch
that
all
the
Company
were
fain
to
allight
and
lead
their
Camels
and
Horses
,
till
we
came
into
a
Valley
where
we
took
our
Rest
for
an
Hour
,
or
two
.
This
Valley
is
very
deep
and
a
Nest
of
Robbers
and
Vagabonds
,
who
find
many
lurking
Places
to
hide
themselvs
in
,
out
of
which
they
assail
and
surprise
Travailers
,
if
they
think
themselvs
strong
enough
:
but
we
,
as
was
said
before
,
being
increased
to
a
considerable
Number
knew
our
selvs
sufficiently
out
of
peril
.
Out
of
this
Valley
ariseth
the
River
Kisiloseyn
,
which
running
very
swiftly
and
beating
thorow
the
Rocks
makes
a
very
hideous
Murmur
,
so
that
one
cannot
hear
another
speak
:
thus
receiving
as
it
were
inlargement
runs
through
the
Champain
Countrey
of
K●lan
,
and
thence
is
hurried
with
an
admirable
celerity
into
the
Caspian
Lake
,
into
which
it
empties
it self
.
On
the
Banks
of
this
River
is
a
Village
bearing
the
same
name
,
where
is
a
fair
Stone
Bridge
of
9
Arches
,
or
Bows
.
All
along
the
Way
side
grow
great
plenty
of
Almond
,
Cypress
and
other
Trees
,
which
served
us
all
the
way
in
stead
of
Parasols
:
but
when
we
were
come
over
the
River
found
the
Way
very
bad
,
being
forced
to
clamber
over
Rocks
,
the
Path
being
so
narrow
that
only
one
Camel
at
once
could
go
on
it
.
On
each
side
were
many
great
Clefts
and
deep
Caves
,
which
with
the
rattling
of
the
Horses
feet
made
a
dreadfull
and
horrid
Eccho
;
and
being
come
to
a
place
which
was
the
fullest
of
those
Caverns
,
all
the
Company
gave
a
Shout
,
which
with
an
Eccho
resounded
from
one
Place
to
another
,
that
it
seemed
as
if
there
had
been
10
or
12
Troops
of
Men
in
so
many
several
Places
calling
to
one
another
.
On
this
way
it
happened
that
a
Camel
broke
the
Leathers
wherewith
his
Pack
was
fastened
to
the
Crutchet
or
Saddle
,
being
just
at
the
Brink
of
a
wide
and
deep
Pit
,
where
no
Bottom
could
be
seen
.
It
cost
the
Slaves
who
attended
him
much
labour
to
save
him
,
and
were
in
struggling
once
in
great
hazard
themselvs
of
tumbling
down
,
Camel
and
all
,
yet
at
last
,
with
loss
of
the
Pack
which
in
spite
of
all
they
could
do
fell
down
,
they
got
clear
.
The
Pack
was
very
rich
,
and
the
loss
thereof
so
concerning
to
the
Merchant
,
that
if
others
had
not
hindred
him
he
had
thrown
the
Slaves
after
it
,
for
their
Negligence
.
This
ill
way
much
detarded
us
on
this
Days
Journey
,
for
we
were
more
than
5
Hours
in
travailing
one
Mile
.
Being
got
over
this
bad
way
we
found
a
Village
where
it
was
designed
that
we
should
take
our
nights
rest
;
The
name
of
the
Town
was
Keyntze
,
being
very
poor
and
not
in
a
Condition
to
supply
us
with
such
Necessaries
as
we
desired
for
our
Money
.
On
the
29
we
broke
up
,
and
had
that
day
very
good
way
,
coming
at
night
to
the
village
Hortzimur
,
where
we
were
very
ill
at
ease
being
cold
Weather
and
the
Place
not
able
to
supply
us
with
House-room
.
The
next
day
leaving
Hortzimur
we
travailed
thrô
a
very
dry
and
barren
Heath
,
meeting
by
the
way
with
som
Robbers
,
who
being
but
few
in
number
durst
not
make
any
attempt
upon
us
:
However
night
coming
upon
us
here
,
we
were
fain
to
set
down
on
the
Heath
,
and
for
fear
of
Robbers
forced
to
watch
all
night
,
but
were
so
benummed
with
cold
that
we
many
times
wished
for
break
of
day
.
On
the
first
of
the
next
Moneth
we
came
into
a
litle
City
called
Senkan
,
which
is
reputed
the
best
Refreshing
place
between
Derbent
and
Ispahan
,
there
being
plenty
of
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
Pomegranats
,
Melons
,
divers
sorts
of
huge
Grapes
and
many
other
Fruits
then
out
of
season
.
Veal
and
Mutton
was
here
very
cheap
,
as
also
Bread
.
Thus
finding
Provision
here
very
cheap
,
we
bought
what
we
thought
necessary
.
As
for
the
City
it self
there
is
not
much
worthy
of
Remark
about
it
,
save
onely
a
very
fair
and
beautifull
Metzid
.
It
is
situated
in
a
Plain
,
and
a
flat
Ground
,
but
near
the
Town
very
barren
and
dry
.
It
has
been
formerly
a
great
Emporium
,
and
flourished
more
than
4
Centuries
of
years
in
Traffic
and
Commerce
with
the
circumjacent
Countreys
,
but
since
it
was
demolished
by
the
great
Tamerlan
,
is
so
run
to
decay
,
that
it
is
out
of
Hopes
,
ever
to
arrive
to
it's
pristin
State
.
On
the
2
of
Decemb.
we
set
forward
and
came
in
good
time
to
Sultanie
,
a
City
lying
in
36
degr.
and
30
min.
Northerly
Latitude
.
It
is
situated
between
two
rows
of
very
steep
Mountains
,
and
toward
the
West
we
saw
the
Mountain
Keydar
Peyamber
,
whose
lofty
top
seems
to
support
the
Heavens
,
this
being
,
next
to
Ararat
,
the
highest
Mountain
I
have
ever
seen
.
The
City
Sultany
affoards
a
most
noble
Prospect
from
abroad
,
by
reason
of
her
many
lofty
Piles
,
magnificent
Churches
,
high
Towers
,
Pyramids
,
Obelisks
and
Cylinders
which
still
remain
,
notwithstanding
the
furious
Irruption
of
the
savage
Tartars
under
conduct
of
the
valiant
Tamerlan
,
who
with
many
other
Towns
,
laid
this
level
with
the
Ground
,
save
the
great
and
stupendious
Fabrics
,
even
now
remembred
,
which
when
one
is
within
Town
,
look
like
a
set
of
Nine-pins
,
or
the
Stones
on
Salisbury
Plain
:
so
that
this
which
was
reputed
one
of
the
Royal
Cities
is
meaner
than
most
villages
.
It
was
built
by
Sultan
Choddabende
a
very
rich
and
potent
Prince
,
who
besides
many
famous
Conquests
in
Persia
and
Usbec
,
subdued
the
greatest
part
of
Turky
,
and
many
Indian
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
,
som
of
which
still
remain
under
the
subjection
of
the
Schach
of
Persia
.
This
City
he
called
Sultanie
from
the
[
](A61855-e64140-b)*
*
As
Caesarea
from
Caesar
.
Honorary
Title
of
Sultan
,
for
so
the
Kings
of
Persia
who
are
now
called
Schach
were
of
old
entitled
,
as
also
at
present
the
Ottoman
Emperour
.
Notwithstanding
the
abovesaid
devastation
of
this
City
appear
yet
many
signal
Monuments
of
it's
former
Glory
;
amongst
which
is
the
splendid
Court
and
Palace
of
the
great
Choddabende
,
DEC.
1671.
called
,
The
Emarath
This
was
fortified
on
each
side
with
strong
Walls
and
several
grea●
Bulwarks
,
altogether
built
of
huge
square
Stones
of
3
Foot
Diameter
it
had
also
4
high
Towers
,
but
strong
and
of
neat
Workmanship
Within
is
a
very
noble
Sepulchre
built
by
Sultan
Choddabende
himself
who
lay
here
interred
,
but
the
too
great
Piety
of
his
Successor
woul●
not
suffer
his
Bones
to
rest
,
but
removed
them
to
the
Meschaich●
Ardebil
.
In
entring
this
Sepulchre
one
must
pass
thrô
three
very
hig●
Gates
all
made
of
Indian
Steel
,
very
neatly
polished
,
and
as
smoot●
as
Glass
,
this
being
the
same
Mettal
of
which
the
Damaskin
,
or
Ard●bil
Scymiters
are
made
,
and
is
praeferred
before
any
other
St●
that
is
used
.
That
Gate
which
leads
out
to
the
Maydan
(
as
the
Persia●
would
perswade
themselvs
and
us
)
cannot
be
opened
by
any
Force
,
bu●
when
one
prays
to
GOD
,
for
the
sake
of
his
Servant
Aly
,
that
may
open
,
it
opens
of
it's
self
.
The
Building
is
very
high
,
contractin●
its
self
at
top
into
the
manner
of
a
Tower
,
and
within
is
set
wit●
white
and
blew
Tiles
of
Porceline
.
Above
,
where
it
begins
to
dra●
its
self
into
the
form
of
a
Tower
,
is
a
Partition
of
Steel
Barrs
,
whic●
makes
a
handsom
Chore.
In
this
Partition
or
Quire
I
saw
many
Books
,
written
in
Arabic
Characters
,
some
whereof
were
above
30
Inches
long
,
I
opened
one
of
them
and
found
an
interlineary
change
o●
Gold
and
Black
lines
,
like
the
Rubrics
in
the
Roman
Breviaries
,
L●turgies
and
Mass
books
.
Behind
the
Altar
is
the
Tomb
where
Sult●
Muhamed
Choddabende
lay
interred
but
parted
from
the
Body
of
th●
Chore
with
great
and
massy
Barrs
of
Indian
Steel
,
which
the
Persia●
say
was
all
of
one
piece
,
no
place
appearing
where
it
might
seem
t●
be
well'd
,
or
set
together
,
and
that
it
was
seven
years
a
making
i●
India
.
In
this
said
Emarath
are
20
pieces
of
Brass
Ordnance
,
every
Carridge
having
4
wheels
a
piece
,
and
the
Balls
lying
by
them
o●
white
Marble
,
these
are
made
(
forsooth
)
for
defence
of
the
H.
Sepulchre
.
The
Tower
above
is
8
square
,
and
on
each
side
a
Gallery
,
an●
upon
each
Gallery
a
small
Turret
going
up
with
Winding-stairs
Before
this
Temple
is
a
Fountain
,
the
curious
Work
whereof
show●
the
great
skill
and
dexterity
of
the
Workman
that
ordained
it
:
it
receives
its
Water
by
an
Aqueduct
from
the
Keydar
:
and
behind
the
Emarath
is
a
very
pleasant
Garden
,
with
Walks
and
Rows
of
dive●
sorts
of
Trees
.
Besides
this
illustrious
Pile
of
Sultan
Choddabende
is
another
built
by
Schach
Ismael
the
first
.
This
is
also
to
be
ascended
by
stairs
.
Within
are
seen
many
fair
Pillars
and
Arches
upon
which
the
Roof
leans
,
The
Temple
of
●smael
Sultan
.
and
the
inside
of
the
Walls
is
all
laid
with
white
and
blew
Tiles
of
Porceline
.
Right
before
the
Door
within
the
first
Court
stands
a
fair
Pyramid
of
a
reasonable
Height
.
There
is
also
a
very
fair
Plesure-garden
adjoyning
to
this
Palace
.
Not
far
from
thence
is
also
a
fair
Arch
,
but
somthing
dilapidated
resting
upon
2
Columns
,
or
Obelisks
,
162
Foot
[
](A61855-e64470-b)*
*
Which
is
just
13
Foot
lower
than
the
Monunument
lately
erected
near
London
Bridge
,
in
memory
of
the
sad
Conflagration
in
the
year
1666.
The
Author
shorn
after
the
Persian
manner
.
high
.
About
an
[
English
]
Mile
and
a
half
without
Town
are
to
be
seen
the
Relicts
of
a
Gate
,
which
they
say
was
built
by
Sultan
Choddabende
,
whence
it
appears
that
the
Extent
of
this
City
has
been
very
great
,
althô
,
as
was
said
is
now
not
very
great
,
nor
much
frequented
by
Trading
People
,
subsisting
mostly
by
the
Caravans
,
after
which
they
long
as
greedily
as
a
Landlord
for
Quarter
day
.
Five
days
we
tarried
in
Sultante
to
rest
,
having
almost
tired
our
Camels
and
Horses
,
which
by
that
time
were
again
in
a
travailing
Condition
:
During
our
aboad
here
I
was
shorn
after
the
Persian
fashion
,
and
could
pass
Muster
for
a
Musulman
,
and
with
more
freedom
visit
what
was
worthy
of
remark
and
by
them
reputed
sacred
;
being
thereto
perswaded
by
my
Companion
who
was
a
Russ
,
called
Ferrath
,
and
that
I
might
not
be
bewray'd
by
my
speech
,
he
bad
me
counterfeit
my self
dumb
,
and
when
occasion
serv'd
to
make
signs
,
he
taking
upon
him
to
interpret
for
me
,
which
at
once
both
secured
me
from
Affronts
,
and
gave
me
the
occasion
to
see
their
Sanctuaries
,
which
was
refused
many
Georgians
,
notwithstanding
considerable
Sums
they
had
proffered
to
see
the
Sepulchres
.
On
the
7
th
.
we
set
out
and
came
at
night
to
Syllebek
where
we
took
up
our
Nights-lodging
,
having
this
day
very
good
way
and
with
all
pleasant
,
for
on
each
side
were
fair
Meadows
,
Pasture
and
Corn-fields
,
and
by
the
way
many
neat
villages
with
Orchards
,
Gardens
and
Summer-Houses
:
which
made
the
Time
seem
short
and
the
Journey
no
way
taedious
.
Leaving
Syllebek
we
came
the
next
day
at
night
to
Choramdeky
which
for
it's
many
Gardens
seems
to
be
a
Paradise
.
Charamdeki●
It
is
also
watered
with
a
good
River
which
glides
thrô
the
Town
,
and
by
a
Serpentine
course
thrô
the
Fields
round
about
the
City
renders
the
Earth
more
fertile
and
of
a
very
good
soil
,
insomuch
that
this
is
one
of
the
most
delightfull
places
we
had
hitherto
seen
.
The
People
confo●mable
to
the
place
they
inhabit
gave
us
great
Satisfaction
,
and
we●
very
sociable
and
friendly
to
converse
withall
.
Caswin
described
.
On
the
Ninth
we
set
forward
again
,
and
came
at
night
to
th●
City
Caswin
,
which
is
a
Town
of
no
small
repute
.
It
is
situated
in
3
degr.
15
min.
Northerly
Latitude
,
lying
in
the
Countrey
of
Er●
upon
a
level
,
but
dry
and
sandy
ground
,
having
on
the
West
th●
Mountains
of
Elwind
which
reach
as
far
as
Babylon
,
or
Bagdet
,
as
is
now
called
.
This
City
is
about
6
English
Miles
in
circuit
,
and
h●
bin
formerly
the
Residence
of
the
King
and
Court
of
Persia
:
b●
since
the
same
was
translated
to
Ispahan
,
it
has
continually
run
to
decay
,
and
dayly
looses
it's
glory
.
The
Walls
and
Fortifications
whic●
seem
to
have
bin
very
strong
,
lie
buried
in
their
Rubbish
and
unr●paired
,
for
that
this
City
lies
far
within
the
Persian
Dominions
an●
dreads
not
any
sudden
Irruption
as
those
that
lie
on
the
Confines
a●
ever
fearfull
of
,
and
therefore
either
without
any
Fortifications
at
al●
to
the
end
they
may
not
prove
a
Check
,
if
once
invested
and
take
in
by
the
Enemy
,
or
else
so
strongly
munited
that
they
may
res●
a
durable
Siege
:
and
another
reason
why
the
City
Caswin
fears
n●
Forreign
Invasion
is
the
Strength
of
the
Inhabitants
,
who
are
●
numerous
that
upon
occasion
they
can
make
up
a
mighty
Army
.
Th●
Houses
are
,
as
most
other
Towns
in
Persia
,
mostly
built
of
Bri●
which
is
only
hardned
in
the
Sun
:
so
that
without
they
appear
wit●
no
Statelyness
or
Magnificency
,
but
within
neatly
painted
with
Co●partments
and
Foliage
.
The
Streets
are
not
paved
as
in
other
Places
so
that
when
it
is
windy
they
are
not
passable
,
for
the
Dust
that
fli●
about
,
which
besides
the
aptness
it
has
to
hurt
ones
Eies
,
is
no
sma●
annoyance
to
those
who
are
apparreled
in
a
gay
Garb.
The
Palace
of
Schach
Tamas
.
In
this
City
Schach
Tamas
kept
his
Court
as
also
his
Son
Ismaël
who
built
that
Magnificent
Palace
before
the
Maydan
,
which
stil●
remains
as
a
lasting
monument
of
that
puissant
Monarch
,
and
th●
Footsteps
of
a
glorious
Court
,
which
,
had
not
the
Unthankfullnes●
of
the
Inhabitants
been
so
great
,
might
have
been
there
till
this
Da●
The
Gates
are
very
high
and
stately
,
the
Roof
and
Walls
within
an●
all
laid
with
Tiles
of
Porceline
,
and
some
of
them
embellished
wit●
Flowers
of
Gold
,
which
are
annealed
or
burned
in
,
as
the
Chineezes
do
from
whom
I
presume
they
have
that
Art
.
Within
the
Chamber
and
the
several
Appartments
are
divers
curious
carved
works
altogether
Foliage
,
Flowers
and
the
like
.
Right
over
against
this
Palace
is
a
fair
Garden
or
Paradise
,
almost
2
[
English
]
Miles
in
circuit
,
planted
with
many
Fruit-trees
as
Citrons
,
Pomegranats
,
Apples
,
Pears
,
Peaches
,
Apricocks
,
&c.
And
on
the
outside
round
about
pleasant
Walks
of
Cedars
and
Cypress
trees
.
In
this
City
are
2
Maydans
.
On
the
one
stands
a
Magnificent
Hall
,
full
of
Shops
,
wherein
are
to
be
sold
Jewels
and
many
other
things
of
value
.
The
Exchange
of
Whores
.
Near
this
Exchange
is
a
place
where
they
deal
altogether
in
Living
Jewels
,
which
are
there
to
be
had
at
as
mean
a
Price
as
a
Lurcher
or
Shock
upon
the
Dog-market
at
Amsterdam
;
these
being
such
Jewels
as
we
commonly
call
Girls
of
the
Game
,
Misses
,
or
Cracks
,
and
I
know
not
what
canting
names
they
have
now
a
days
for
such
unnatural
and
sensual
Prostitutes
:
The
Persians
call
them
Cabbaha
.
About
Sun-set
these
are
all
brought
out
and
set
in
a
row
by
an
old
Woman
they
call
Delal
who
officiates
as
a
Broker
.
Behind
these
young
Females
stand
a
parcel
of
old
Women
who
have
by
them
a
Bolster
,
a
Quilt
,
a
Coverlet
,
and
a
litle
Lanthern
in
the
Hand
,
all
Implements
for
the
purpose
.
Now
so
soon
as
any
one
coms
to
view
the
Merchandise
,
these
old
Punks
light
the
Candle
,
unvail
the
Face
,
and
so
going
from
one
to
another
till
he
finds
one
he
likes
and
then
strikes
a
Bargain
;
which
done
one
of
the
old
Women
follows
him
with
the
Moveables
on
her
Shoulder
whithersoever
he
pleases
,
and
all
with
as
litle
shamefastness
as
if
it
were
the
most
honourable
Merchandise
in
the
World
.
On
the
East
side
of
the
City
is
the
Common
place
of
Sepulture
:
where
also
lies
interred
the
Body
of
Schach
Besade
,
the
Son
of
Hosseyn
.
By
whose
Tomb
the
Persians
swear
,
holding
it
for
a
most
sacred
Oath
,
and
consequently
very
hainous
to
violate
:
and
when
one
desires
another
to
asseverate
a
matter
will
ask
him
,
If
he
dare
swear
by
the
Holy
Grave
.
In
Caswin
are
50
Churches
which
stand
open
every
day
,
and
are
frequented
by
those
that
go
to
pray
,
but
the
great
Metzid
,
or
Temple
,
which
they
call
Tzame
,
is
open
one
day
in
Four
,
when
there
is
alwaies
a
great
Convent
.
They
have
also
many
Baths
in
Caswin
,
which
are
frequented
from
morning
to
night
.
On
the
9
th
.
dito
was
their
Easter
at
Caswin
,
which
they
call
Bairam
,
The
Feast
of
Bairam
.
or
Biram
del
Carban
,
which
is
only
a
commemoration
of
Abrahams
Offering
,
who
as
they
say
would
have
offered
up
his
Son
Ishmaël
,
from
whom
they
say
Mahomet
is
descended
by
a
direct
line
:
alledging
that
it
was
not
Isaac
,
as
the
Christians
and
Jews
beleev
;
and
further
that
it
was
not
a
Ram
that
was
offered
in
his
stead
,
but
a
She-camel
.
Wherefore
they
alwaies
lead
a
Camel
thrô
the
streets
for
3
daies
together
before
this
Feast
,
adorning
it
with
Garlands
of
Leavs
and
Flowers
,
if
there
be
any
to
be
had
,
and
on
the
Festival
slay
it
,
with
many
Ceremonies
.
First
comes
the
Mulla
,
who
is
one
skill'd
in
the
Law
,
and
reads
certain
Passages
out
of
the
Alchoran
,
when
he
is
silent
they
play
upon
Trumpets
,
Flutes
and
Drums
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Common-People
run
and
crowd
in
to
the
Camel
,
to
get
som
of
the
Hair
,
every
one
pulling
as
much
as
he
can
,
which
is
kept
for
Relicts
,
and
reputed
good
for
Women
in
Childbed
who
cannot
easily
be
delivered
;
insomuch
that
the
Beast
is
almost
bare
before
he
com
to
be
Offered
.
When
they
have
led
him
3
days
about
Town
he
is
brought
out
of
the
City
to
a
place
thereto
appointed
,
where
all
the
greatest
Personages
are
present
and
immediately
make
a
Ring
.
The
Beast
being
brought
in
,
one
of
the
most
eminent
Persons
runs
him
thrô
with
a
Spear
,
upon
which
all
the
People
run
with
Hatchets
,
Bills
,
and
Knives
striving
every
one
to
get
a
piece
,
which
they
carry
home
,
som
boyling
it
,
and
other
preserving
it
till
the
year
after
,
reckoning
it
a
certain
and
sure
token
of
Happiness
to
that
House
,
where
there
is
but
a
smal
Morsel
of
this
Camel
.
Those
who
are
slow
or
impotent
must
be
content
with
the
Entrails
,
Skin
,
and
Blood
,
which
they
gather
up
so
clean
,
that
nothing
of
it
appears
upon
the
Place
where
the
Sacrifice
is
done
.
The
whole
night
continues
this
Feast
with
Music
,
Drinking
and
Banquetting
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Departure
from
Caswin
.
Arrival
at
Saba
,
and
an
account
of
the
Condition
of
that
Town
.
The
Earth
red
and
barren
by
the
Curse
of
Mahomet
.
They
arrive
at
Kom
,
with
a
Description
of
that
Place
.
Melons
of
a
very
fragrant
and
lovely
smell
.
A
strange
kind
of
Cucumbers
.
Khom
the
Staple
for
Weapons
.
The
People
addicted
to
Thievery
.
The
Author's
combat
with
a
Greek
Renegado
.
Departure
out
of
Khom
.
Arrival
at
Kaschan
.
It
s
Situation
.
The
People
,
and
their
way
of
Living
and
Negotiation
.
Noble
Carawanseras
,
or
Houses
of
Entertainment
.
Many
Gold-and
Silk-Cloth
Weevers
.
A
sort
of
great
and
venemous
Scorpion
and
a
kind
of
fell
Spiders
,
which
are
a
powerfull
Poyson
,
with
the
strange
manner
of
Cure
for
the
same
.
Their
Arrival
at
Natens
.
A
Faulcon
fights
and
conquers
an
Eagle
.
EIght
days
long
stayd
we
in
Caswin
and
departed
thence
on
the
17
of
December
coming
at
night
to
the
Village
Membere
,
DEC.
1671.
where
all
the
Houses
are
built
round
,
so
that
at
a
distance
they
appeared
like
so
many
Pigeon-Cotes
.
The
Town
its
self
is
well
stored
with
Necessaries
,
and
affoarded
us
what
we
had
occasion
for
.
On
the
18
we
came
to
the
Village
Areseng
,
which
is
situated
in
a
very
pleasant
Countrey
and
withall
fertile
,
affoarding
good
store
of
Fruit
,
as
Pomegranats
,
Oranges
,
Lemmons
and
other
Summer
Fruits
then
out
of
season
.
Here
we
thought
good
to
take
up
our
Nights
Lodging
.
On
the
19
we
betook
our
selvs
to
our
Journey
,
and
that
day
travailed
about
24
[
English
]
Miles
,
over
a
high
,
but
level
way
,
coming
towards
night
to
the
great
Carawansera
called
Choskeru
.
This
is
a
very
commodious
and
large
Inn
,
built
altogether
of
square
stones
,
within
is
a
spacious
Court
where
was
a
Fountain
of
very
good
Water
:
the
Rooms
and
Appartments
were
no
less
commodious
.
On
the
Walls
I
found
several
Dutch
,
Polish
and
Russian
Names
,
and
also
wrote
my
own
.
On
the
20
we
had
a
very
pleasant
days
Journey
through
a
delightfull
Landship
;
very
close
inhabited
and
full
of
Villages
and
Hamlets
coming
at
night
to
a
Carawansera
,
where
we
took
up
our
Lodging
for
that
night
,
and
the
next
day
set
forward
for
Saba
,
Arrival
at
Saba
.
which
is
a
City
lying
in
34
degr.
and
56
min.
in
a
plain
Field
having
on
the
West
the
Mountains
of
Elivend
,
which
for
their
exceeding
heighth
may
be
seen
many
Miles
distant
.
Saba
is
far
less
than
Caswin
,
but
is
munited
with
a
Brick
Wall
,
which
Bricks
are
not
burned
,
as
ours
,
but
only
hardned
with
the
Sun
.
Within
the
City
is
nothing
worthy
of
remark
,
but
all
lies
wast
and
foul
.
They
drive
no
Trade
here
than
what
is
usually
don
in
Villages
and
mean
Market
Towns
,
to
wit
,
Wheat
and
Barley
,
which
is
both
plentifull
,
and
to
be
had
at
a
low
price
,
Fruits
,
as
Pomegranats
,
Oranges
,
Lemmons
,
Grapes
and
other
sorts
which
grow
aswell
within
as
without
the
Town
.
There
is
a
place
not
far
from
Saba
,
where
the
Ground
is
red
and
barren
,
which
,
the
Persians
say
,
was
by
reason
that
Omarzaad
within
whose
Jurisdiction
this
Place
was
,
had
murthered
their
Holy
Hosseyn
,
and
for
this
reason
it
was
cursed
by
Mahomet
for
his
Posterities
sake
,
that
it
should
never
bring
forth
either
Herb
,
or
Tree
,
nor
that
any
Vegetable
should
like
or
thrive
being
transplanted
.
On
the
Southeast
side
of
the
Town
grows
abundance
of
Tobacco
,
but
not
cultivated
or
planted
,
which
is
no
small
profit
to
the
Inhabitants
.
On
the
24
we
departed
from
Saba
,
and
at
night
set
down
at
the
Carawansera
Schach
Ferabath
.
It
was
now
good
travailing
by
reason
of
the
Cold
which
in
this
hot
Climate
is
very
acceptable
,
being
not
far
from
the
Torrid
Zone
;
where
in
the
Summer
time
besides
the
scorching
heat
of
the
Sun
,
the
Ground
is
so
hot
that
it
brings
all
the
Skin
off
ones
Feet
;
the
ways
being
altogether
dry
and
sandy
,
which
also
casts
a
reflection
of
the
Sun
upon
ones
Face
,
as
if
it
came
out
of
a
Furnace
,
whence
many
are
stifled
with
the
Heat
.
Arrival
at
Khom
.
On
the
25
we
came
to
the
City
Khom
,
and
took
up
our
Lodging
in
a
Carawansera
near
to
the
great
Maydan
.
This
seems
to
be
a
City
of
an
ancient
standing
,
and
is
at
present
very
large
,
but
by
the
Ruins
of
a
Wall
a
considerable
distance
from
the
Town
it
appears
that
it
has
bin
anciently
much
larger
than
now
it
is
.
It
lies
in
34
degr.
17
min.
Northerly
Latitude
,
and
is
situate
on
a
level
flat
Ground
having
on
the
right
hand
the
Mountains
of
Elivend
whence
issue
two
Rivers
which
run
thrô
this
City
,
first
uniting
themselvs
a
litle
above
the
Town
.
In
the
Winter
they
lay
a
Bridge
over
it
,
but
in
the
Summer
it
is
some
times
dry
.
Near
this
Bridge
stands
a
litle
Chappel
,
wherein
they
say
the
Sister
of
one
Iman
Risa
,
who
was
one
of
the
most
eminent
Successors
of
Mahomet
lies
interred
.
The
Persians
have
also
a
special
veneration
for
this
Female
Saint
,
and
make
long
Pilgrimages
to
kiss
her
Tomb.
However
the
City
Khom
has
many
fair
and
spacious
Streets
,
with
many
Piazzas
and
Galleries
,
to
defend
from
Sun
and
Rain
.
They
have
also
great
plenty
of
Fruit
,
as
at
Saba
,
as
also
Cotton
and
Tobacco
,
which
grows
here
in
no
less
plenty
than
at
Saba
aforesaid
.
Besides
the
many
rare
Fruits
and
Plants
they
have
,
there
is
an
excellent
sort
of
Melons
,
having
the
outward
form
and
colour
of
an
Orange
,
and
is
oftentimes
taken
for
one
,
but
being
cut
up
appears
within
as
another
Melon
.
These
they
commonly
carry
in
the
Hand
for
the
delicate
flavour
,
but
have
no
very
acceptable
or
delicious
Tast
.
They
have
also
an
odd
kind
of
Cucumber
about
18
or
20
Inches
long
but
small
,
which
they
pickle
much
after
the
manner
we
do
ours
,
and
use
'em
for
Sauce
.
They
have
also
the
common
sort
of
Melons
which
we
commonly
call
Musk-millions
,
that
far
surpass
ours
for
Delicacy
.
Khom
is
a
place
very
considerable
in
regard
of
Traffic
this
being
eminent
for
Swords
,
Knives
,
Armorers
and
Cutlers
Works
.
Some
of
our
Company
bought
here
Scymiter
Blades
,
for
which
they
paid
to
the
value
of
20
Crowns
a
piece
,
yet
were
not
those
of
the
best
sort
.
The
Steel
they
have
from
Niris
near
Ispahan
where
are
several
Mines
.
Besides
the
Smiths
work
their
chief
Manufactory
is
Potts
,
there
being
many
Fullers
,
who
are
esteemed
the
best
in
Persia
and
their
work
praeferred
before
Porceline
,
which
is
transmitted
all
over
the
Countrey
.
The
Inhabitants
are
sociable
and
friendly
enough
to
converse
withall
when
you
have
not
much
to
loose
,
but
we
were
warned
to
look
well
about
us
,
for
they
say
that
they
are
brought
into
the
World
with
their
Fist
doubled
.
My
Patron
lost
here
2
new
Scymiters
he
had
lately
bought
,
and
I
a
Tobacco
box
.
Six
days
long
stay'd
the
Caravan
here
,
during
which
time
there
was
much
Merchandise
negotiated
.
Here
I
was
cruelly
pestered
with
a
Greek
Renegado
,
who
continually
rail'd
upon
me
,
crying
,
You
faithless
Dog
,
you
Infidel
,
&c.
The
Fellow
had
so
often
affronted
me
with
these
and
the
like
Words
that
I
was
no
longer
able
to
endure
him
,
but
finding
an
opportunity
I
grasp'd
him
by
the
Collar
,
and
trounc'd
him
lustily
off
with
my
Fist
,
and
at
last
getting
him
down
I
pummeld
him
back
and
sides
,
saying
,
You
varlet
,
now
you
shall
find
the
Fist
of
a
Man
,
and
not
the
Paw
of
a
Dog
.
He
seeing
himself
unable
to
get
up
again
,
drew
out
his
Knife
which
he
indeavored
to
run
into
my
Belly
,
but
I
observing
got
it
wrested
out
of
his
Hands
,
althô
not
without
a
litle
slash
,
or
two
,
on
the
Palm
of
my
Hand
:
with
which
I
gave
him
an
Excellent
Cross
in
the
Cheek
that
he
looked
like
St.
Agnes
of
Monte
Sante
,
withall
telling
him
that
althô
he
was
a
Musulman
I
would
give
him
a
Christian
Token
.
With
this
he
began
to
howl
out
,
and
I
seeing
the
Coast
clear
thought
good
to
get
out
of
the
way
betimes
,
being
fain
to
abscond
till
such
times
as
the
Caravan
was
to
set
forward
,
which
was
24
Hours
after
.
On
the
1
of
Ianuary
we
left
Khom
,
and
came
that
night
to
Carawansera
Kosmabath
where
we
set
down
.
JAN
.
1672.
That
night
it
began
to
freez
harder
than
is
usual
in
those
Countreys
,
but
was
by
day
very
fair
and
lovly
weather
.
The
next
day
we
got
the
Village
Sensen
,
lying
about
5
Dutch
Miles
distant
from
Kaschan
where
on
the
3
day
of
Ianuary
we
arrived
towards
the
Evening
,
taking
up
our
Quarters
at
a
very
noble
and
commodious
Carawansera
,
seeming
rather
a
Palace
than
an
Inn.
Situation
of
Kaschan
,
&c.
Kaschan
lies
in
33
degr.
51
min.
It
is
built
long
wise
and
points
East
and
West
,
being
munited
with
strong
Walls
and
round
Redoubts
after
the
old
manner
of
Fortification
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
Tow●
is
a
place
where
they
exercise
the
Spear
in
Tilt
and
Tournament
where
are
also
several
Pillars
set
up
for
Butts
,
or
Marks
to
shoot
at
.
O●
the
other
side
of
the
Town
are
several
Royal
Gardens
and
Summe●
Houses
,
and
amongst
the
rest
one
of
a
stately
Fabric
,
having
a
Thousand
Windows
.
Kaschan
is
at
this
day
the
most
populous
and
emine●
Marts
in
all
Persia
;
having
also
a
very
famous
Basar
and
Maydan
wit●
Piazzas
and
stately
Galleries
,
wherein
are
many
rich
Shops
.
It
i●
the
staple
for
the
most
part
of
the
Silk
stuffs
that
are
made
in
Persi●
They
have
also
many
that
work
in
Velvets
and
Sattins
but
not
altogether
so
good
as
those
in
Europe
;
so
that
the
King
has
sent
often
to
Venice
expresly
for
Workmen
to
come
and
reside
there
,
which
nevertheless
he
cannot
accomplish
.
The
Carawanseras
which
are
here
very
numerous
do
surpass
all
others
that
ever
I
have
seen
elsewhere
:
tha●
where
we
took
up
our
Quarters
being
more
like
a
Palace
than
an
In●
as
I
have
said
before
,
having
65
spacious
Rooms
,
besides
many
Conveniences
which
others
want
.
Below
it
was
all
Arched
and
mad●
into
stable
use
,
and
above
with
Galleries
to
entertain
the
common
so●
of
People
.
Hither
resort
many
Indian
and
other
Merchants
,
coming
very
far
and
bringing
with
them
many
rich
Wares
and
precious
Commodities
.
There
are
abundance
of
Looms
for
Cloth
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
as
also
many
that
make
Tapestry
,
and
no
less
is
the
number
of
Idle
Persons
,
who
swarm
hither
from
all
Parts
,
and
like
Drone●
are
maintained
by
the
sedulous
Labours
of
those
that
take
Pains
,
and
here
have
I
seen
more
Beggars
than
ever
I
have
seen
in
any
Town
in
all
my
Travels
.
As
for
the
Countrey
of
Kaschan
,
it
is
very
fertile
and
of
an
excellent
Soil
,
producing
vast
Quantities
of
Wine
,
Fruit
,
Corn
and
is
very
rich
of
Cattel
,
insomuch
that
it
is
very
cheap
living
there
.
But
this
is
also
concomitated
with
other
Annoyances
,
to
wit
,
the
Extreme
Heat
of
the
Climat
,
and
the
Multitudes
of
Scorpions
which
haunt
the
Town
,
those
being
both
great
and
dangerous
,
yet
both
in
shape
and
colour
differing
from
those
in
Italy
.
The
Inhabitants
for
fear
of
that
venemous
Animal
dare
not
ly
upon
the
Floor
,
as
in
other
Places
,
where
they
only
throw
a
Quilt
upon
the
Tapestry
,
but
have
high
Couches
hanging
from
the
Roofs
of
the
Rooms
,
like
Hammocks
:
and
althô
this
Creature
be
very
venemous
and
many
are
stung
by
it
,
yet
few
die
,
they
having
found
out
a
ready
Medicin
against
it
,
which
is
made
of
the
Filings
of
Copper
tempered
with
Vinegar
and
Honey
,
which
is
a
very
speedy
remedy
,
yet
if
neglected
the
Party
stung
is
in
danger
of
his
Life
.
This
I
presume
has
bin
first
found
out
by
an
Antipathetical
quality
which
seems
to
be
between
those
Scorpions
and
Copper
,
for
not
far
from
the
City
is
the
Copper-mint
,
where
if
one
of
these
be
brought
it
dies
immediatly
.
Besides
these
Scorpions
,
they
are
pesterd
with
another
venemous
Creature
which
they
call
Enkurekan
,
being
very
much
like
a
Spider
,
A
great
and
venemous
sort
of
Spider
.
but
bigger
than
a
Mouse
,
som
of
these
are
speckled
,
and
som
have
long
streaks
over
the
Back
.
These
keep
most
in
stony
Places
,
and
haunt
the
Herb
Tremne
,
almost
like
our
Wormwood
.
The
venemous
Matter
which
they
have
in
them
they
spit
out
,
as
som
say
Toads
do
,
which
wheresoever
it
lights
,
whether
on
man
or
Beast
it
immediatly
penetrates
and
incorporates
with
the
Blood
,
An
Antidot
for
their
venom
.
and
so
proceeds
to
the
Head
and
Heart
.
So
soon
as
the
Patient
is
touched
he
falls
immediately
into
a
deep
sleep
,
in
such
sort
that
all
the
calling
and
beating
him
,
will
not
avail
or
awake
him
;
or
if
by
chance
it
do
he
remains
still
senceless
.
The
best
and
speediest
Remedy
for
this
,
is
the
Enkurekan
it's
self
,
pounded
into
a
Cataplasm
and
applied
:
but
when
these
are
not
to
be
had
,
they
use
another
mean
,
which
is
thus
.
The
Patient
is
laid
upon
his
Back
and
his
Mouth
set
open
,
into
which
they
pour
much
Milk
as
they
can
make
him
digest
;
which
done
,
they
put
him
in
a
square
Chest
,
having
on
each
side
a
Ring
,
through
which
are
four
Cords
put
and
made
fast
at
one
Ring
on
the
Cieling
.
This
Chest
thus
hanging
,
they
whirl
it
about
for
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
together
,
till
the
Patient
breaks
up
and
vomits
all
he
has
within
him
.
This
commonly
lucks
,
if
the
Patient
can
be
brought
to
swallow
the
Potion
▪
yet
they
feel
the
vigorous
force
of
the
Poyson
for
a
long
time
after
.
These
nevertheless
do
not
much
annoy
the
Town
,
unless
when
they
are
brought
in
with
the
Faggots
,
which
they
use
for
Fewel
.
But
wha●
is
most
worthy
of
Remark
,
is
,
that
Sheep
covet
them
more
than
an●
thing
else
,
and
if
they
chance
to
spy
one
run
in
at
a
hole
will
not
lea●
throwing
up
Earth
till
she
gets
it
,
and
so
snapp
it
up
,
yet
ail
nothing
at
all
.
After
we
had
lay
Eight
days
in
Kaschan
and
bought
Wares
and
Pr●vision
,
we
broke
up
,
and
on
the
13
at
night
came
to
Carawanser●
Chotza
Cassim
,
which
stands
in
the
middle
of
a
Grove
of
Cypres●
and
other
Trees
,
which
Winter
and
Summer
grow
always
green
In
the
said
Carawansera
we
found
very
good
Accommodation
.
Her●
my
Patron
was
taken
with
a
sudden
Fit
of
the
Cholic
,
which
hel●
him
so
hard
,
that
,
we
very
much
doubted
of
his
Recovery
,
althô
at
last
to
my
unfeigned
Joy
it
went
over
.
On
the
14
th
.
we
had
very
bad
travailing
way
thrô
dry
and
sand
Ground
,
and
found
no
Villages
nor
Towns
to
refresh
our
selvs
a●
till
we
came
at
Natens
which
is
a
very
pleasant
little
City
.
Here
w●
set
down
and
took
up
our
Carawansera
for
that
night
.
The
Countre●
close
by
Natens
is
very
fertile
and
affords
great
plenty
of
good
Wine
The
Inhabitants
being
diligent
Propagaters
of
the
Vineyards
.
Nea●
this
City
is
a
Hill
upon
which
is
erected
a
very
high
Tower
of
squar●
and
polished
stone
which
was
built
by
Schach
Abas
as
a
Monumen●
of
a
Battail
between
an
Eagle
and
a
Hawk
,
where
the
last
after
a
long
Encounter
came
off
with
Victory
.
It
began
now
to
freez
harder
and
harder
,
as
also
to
snow
so
that
we
were
fain
to
stay
3
Day
at
Natens
,
during
which
time
we
made
good
Cheer
,
and
spared
not
our
Proviands
which
we
had
taken
up
by
the
way
,
having
now
got
sight
of
the
Royal
City
Ispahan
.
On
the
17
th
.
we
left
Natens
and
that
Day
had
very
rocky
ground
to
drive
over
,
and
by
the
way
stop'd
at
a
famous
Carawansera
called
Dombi
,
where
we
rested
and
refreshed
our
selvs
,
and
at
night
were
fain
to
set
down
at
Ruk
a
Village
not
far
from
Ispahan
,
by
reason
of
the
snow
,
remaining
there
also
the
most
part
of
the
next
day
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Arrival
at
Ispahan
.
Their
Reception
with
the
Dutch
Resident
.
A
Rélation
of
the
Stability
of
Anthony
Munster
,
who
was
urged
to
imbrace
Mahometanism
:
his
Death
and
Burial
.
The
Manner
and
Situation
of
the
Dutch
Lodge
.
The
Situation
of
Ispahan
,
it
's
Greatness
:
Rivers
running
thrô
the
same
.
The
Aqueduct
,
a
mighty
work
of
Schach
Abas
.
The
Streets
of
Ispahan
.
Maydan
and
Basar
.
Fair
Arches
and
Galleries
.
The
Sumptuous
Mestzid
of
Schach
Abas
.
Dowlet
-
or
Schach-Chane
,
the
Royal
Pallace
.
The
Divan-Chane
,
or
Court
of
Justice
.
The
Hiram-Chane
,
or
Palace
of
the
Kings
Concubines
.
Allycarpi
a
Sanctuary
,
or
place
of
Refuge
.
Carawanseras
,
Taverns
.
Cahwae-Chane
,
Coffee-Houses
.
Persian
Saints
and
Philosophers
.
Remal
and
Falkil
,
two
sorts
of
Sooth-sayers
.
Their
strange
and
ridiculous
way
of
presaging
.
The
Kaysery
or
Gallerie
of
Shops
.
HAving
stay'd
the
most
part
of
2
Days
at
Ruk
,
Arrival
at
Ispahan
.
we
set
forward
again
,
and
on
the
19
we
came
to
the
long-wishd-for
Ispahan
.
Where
being
arrived
I
longed
greedily
to
see
my
Countrey-men
,
and
went
to
my
good
Master
Hadsi
Byram
to
take
my
leav
of
him
,
with
a
Thousand
Thanks
for
his
many
Favours
:
I
desired
him
also
to
let
som
go
with
me
to
show
me
the
Dutch
Lodge
,
which
he
with
great
willingness
assented
to
,
and
sent
one
of
his
Slaves
with
me
.
Thus
I
went
with
Monsr
.
Lewis
Fabritius
and
Christian
Brandt
to
the
Lodge
,
where
for
that
time
the
Heer
Frederic
Bent
of
Enkhuysen
was
Chief
Factor
for
the
East
India
Company
,
Monsr
.
Kasenbroot
of
Rheenen
,
Second
,
or
Under-Factor
,
and
Mr.
Hubert
Balde
of
Amsterdam
Assistant
.
When
we
came
at
the
Gate
we
found
a
Black
,
who
was
the
Porter
,
and
spoke
very
good
Nether-Dutch
whom
we
desired
to
make
our
coming
known
;
which
when
he
had
don
,
we
were
admitted
in
,
and
very
friendly
received
by
the
said
Gentlemen
,
who
invited
us
to
stay
there
,
which
without
much
refusal
we
accepted
with
many
Thanks
.
They
brought
us
forthwith
into
a
very
stately
Room
hung
with
Tapestry
,
and
furnished
with
Beds
,
where
we
lay
;
and
had
also
Victuals
and
Firing
provided
us
,
with
what
else
was
necessary
.
Besides
that
they
show'd
us
all
imaginable
Friendship
and
Divertisements
,
taking
great
delight
to
hear
our
many
Evasions
and
Deliverances
from
such
hard
Adventures
.
I
have
elswhere
advised
how
that
being
at
Scamachi
,
we
had
a
Letter
from
one
of
our
Company
,
to
which
was
set
no
name
;
yet
praesumed
that
it
was
from
Anthony
Munster
the
Jeweller
.
The
certainty
thereof
I
understood
here
,
as
also
how
he
was
brought
to
Ispahan
.
Being
com
to
Ispahan
,
his
Patron
wrought
very
hard
upon
him
to
renounce
Christianity
,
and
embrace
the
Mahometan
Faith
,
promising
him
upon
his
so
doing
to
esteem
him
for
his
Son
,
to
giv
him
one
of
his
Daughters
in
Marriage
,
and
a
considerable
Dowry
,
beyond
what
was
customary
in
those
Lands
.
All
these
the
young
Man
declined
,
saying
,
that
neither
Promises
nor
Threats
should
ever
praevail
with
him
and
therefore
begg'd
of
him
to
rest
contented
.
His
Patron
finally
marking
,
that
he
was
not
flexible
to
espouse
that
Religion
,
he
began
to
pester
and
oppress
him
with
all
manner
of
Cruelty
that
he
could
invent
,
insomuch
that
he
became
very
Melancholic
,
and
at
last
lost
his
Sences
,
in
which
condition
he
made
his
Escape
into
the
Dutch
Lodge
,
whic●
he
took
up
for
his
Sanctuary
,
and
was
kindly
received
by
the
Hee●
Bent
,
who
held
him
so
long
in
private
till
he
had
obtained
his
Freedom
from
the
King
.
Yet
still
continued
this
Frenzy
with
him
,
till
he
died
,
only
som
say
that
by
certain
Expressions
he
made
,
about
the
Eternity
of
the
Soul
,
he
was
sensible
of
himself
a
little
before
his
Death
.
He
was
buried
with
a
more
than
ordinary
Pomp
,
considering
the
meanness
of
his
Person
,
as
to
outward
Estate
;
but
was
highly
set
by
for
his
perseverance
and
constancy
in
the
Christian
Faith
.
His
outward
Qualities
were
very
commendable
being
of
a
handsom
stature
,
fair
Complexion
and
in
every
Way
and
Gesture
very
taking
:
nor
was
he
less
to
be
praised
for
the
internal
Faculties
of
the
Mind
and
Soul
,
being
very
conscientious
and
just
in
all
his
dealings
,
and
withall
pious
.
His
sweet
Manners
and
Conversation
was
such
that
those
who
had
the
left
converse
with
him
were
very
sorry
for
his
untimely
,
or
to
speak
more
properly
,
his
early
Death
,
he
not
being
fully
26
years
of
Age.
The
Dutch
Lodge
is
a
very
fair
Building
,
not
far
from
the
Kings
Palace
,
having
many
fair
Appartments
,
Ware-houses
,
and
other
Conveniences
for
reposing
Merchandizes
.
The
many
fair
Rooms
it
has
,
are
furnished
with
all
necessary
Moveables
,
beyond
those
of
the
Persians
,
and
far
more
costly
.
Behind
the
House
is
a
fair
and
spacious
Garden
,
having
all
sorts
of
Fruit-trees
proper
to
that
and
other
Climats
,
as
also
a
great
Vineyard
and
an
Arboret
,
or
Nursery
for
young
Trees
.
In
the
middle
is
to
be
seen
a
very
noble
Fountain
,
dispersing
it's
water
in
various
Figures
in
the
Air
,
to
an
admirable
height
,
surpassing
most
Water-works
that
I
have
seen
in
Europe
.
The
Hollanders
live
there
very
splendidly
,
to
uphold
the
Honour
of
the
East
India
Company
,
and
go
in
the
Persian
Habit
,
as
also
their
Waiters
and
Attendants
,
who
are
mostly
Turks
and
Moors
:
and
because
I
was
to
go
for
Gameron
they
gave
me
a
new
Persian
Suit
:
which
I
was
to
take
with
me
.
In
the
mean
while
I
had
work
enough
to
satisfy
their
curiositie
with
frequent
rehearsals
of
what
had
befallen
me
in
my
foregoing
Voyages
to
the
Indies
,
and
the
Levant
.
Ispahan
,
called
also
Isphahan
,
lies
in
32
degr.
and
26
min.
in
the
Countrey
of
[
](A61855-e67170-b)*
*
Or
,
Arak
as
Mercator
calls
it
,
others
call
it
Chorasan
,
and
others
Lexa
.
Erak
,
formerly
called
Parthia
.
It
is
situated
in
a
level
and
plain
Landship
,
environed
on
every
side
with
Mountains
at
a
considerable
distance
,
as
the
Mountains
of
Demawend
on
the
South
and
South-west
,
Masanderan
and
Jeylak
Persan
on
the
North-east
.
This
is
the
greatest
City
that
I
have
seen
in
all
Persia
,
being
,
with
it's
Suburbs
and
all
16
hours
going
in
circuit
[
about
48
English
Miles
]
It
is
but
very
weakly
fortified
,
the
Walls
being
only
of
Earth
and
sloaping
inward
,
so
that
at
Top
they
are
not
above
6
Foot
thick
;
the
Trench
or
Ditch
is
also
very
narrow
,
and
in
the
Summer
so
shallow
that
the
Children
wade
through
it
,
and
somtimes
it
is
wholly
dry
:
so
that
this
City
seems
to
●ear
no
Enemy
or
forreign
Invasion
,
trusting
to
the
potency
and
number
of
Inhabitants
.
On
the
South
and
South-west
side
it
is
watered
with
the
Senderut
,
a
reasonable
great
River
rising
from
the
Demawend
Mountains
,
which
coming
here
is
led
thrô
the
Town
by
Pipes
and
Subterranean
Aqueducts
,
for
Kitchin
and
other
uses
,
althô
in
Gardens
and
Gentlemens
Houses
they
have
Fountains
apart
.
There
is
also
a
Branch
of
this
River
that
runs
thrô
the
Park
wherein
are
Harts
,
and
other
Beasts
of
chace
:
this
Park
or
Warrand
they
call
Hozartzieris
.
Another
arm
of
the
River
is
brought
under
Ground
thrô
the
Tzarbag
,
or
Royal
Garden
.
Not
far
from
hence
is
a
fair
Stone
Bridge
which
lies
over
the
River
,
wherein
is
great
variety
of
rare
Workmanship
.
Besides
the
Senderut
,
there
is
another
River
,
or
rather
Aqueduct
,
called
Abkuren
,
begun
by
Schach
Abas
and
not
yet
finished
,
which
is
fetched
from
beyond
the
Mountains
of
Demawende
.
About
the
making
of
this
Aquaeduct
were
more
than
a
1000
Men
continually
at
Work
,
each
Man
having
about
7d
d
sterl.
a
day
wages
,
yet
what
with
the
Violence
of
unusual
Floods
,
and
what
with
the
Forreign
Warrs
in
which
this
Prince
was
involved
,
the
work
was
totally
laid
aside
after
a
3
Moneths
labour
.
But
the
Chans
,
and
Deputies
who
were
more
at
leisure
,
seeing
the
work
so
detarded
joyntly
lent
their
Assistance
to
carry
on
this
laudable
Design
,
in
which
they
saw
the
King
took
so
much
delight
,
maintaining
so
many
Men
at
their
proper
Expences
.
The
Difficulty
they
met
with
was
unspeakably
great
,
having
hard
Rocks
of
Flint
and
Marble
to
cut
thrô
,
besides
much
rising
and
falling
Ground
,
which
they
had
to
make
aequal
.
But
the
work
being
brought
within
600
Paces
of
the
Town
the
King
died
,
and
his
Successor
,
whose
inclinations
were
quite
of
another
strain
,
had
no
mind
to
finish
it
insomuch
that
it
remains
still
as
it
was
when
Schach
Abas
died
.
The
Streets
of
Ispahan
were
formerly
very
wide
,
but
when
the
abovementioned
Abas
,
King
of
Persia
,
removed
the
Imperial
Throne
from
Caswin
hither
,
he
was
followed
by
so
many
Gentry
and
others
that
had
their
Appendency
from
the
Court
,
that
whole
Rows
of
Houses
were
built
in
the
middle
of
every
Street
,
making
by
that
one
Street
into
2.
It
is
exceeding
populous
,
insomuch
that
many
times
when
one
would
pass
thrô
the
Maydan
or
Basar
he
must
be
fain
to
stay
a
long
time
,
before
he
gets
passage
.
The
Maydan
,
which
is
a
place
serving
as
our
Exchanges
,
is
very
large
,
being
700
Paces
long
,
and
250
broad
,
and
yet
too
little
by
far
to
contain
the
vast
Multitudes
which
dayly
have
recourse
hither
about
different
Businesses
.
On
th●
West
side
towards
the
Kings
Palace
are
many
fair
Galleries
,
Piazzas
and
Arches
,
where
all
the
Goldsmiths
and
Jewellers
have
their
Shops
:
and
before
the
said
Piazzas
are
planted
many
Palm-Trees
to
secure
them
from
the
vigorous
heat
of
the
Sun
.
On
the
East
side
is
another
Gallerie
with
many
fair
Arches
,
where
all
sorts
of
Mechanics
work
in
the
open
sight
of
all
.
Right
over
against
this
said
Gallerie
is
a
Triumphal
Arch
erected
,
where
the
Kettle-drummers
,
Trumpetters
and
Fifers
sit
,
and
play
when
the
King
goes
out
,
or
in
,
as
also
upon
the
Introduction
of
any
forreign
Prince
,
Chan
,
or
Ambassador
.
-
●●ngelse
Logye
-
2.
Metzid
of
Tempel
.
-
3.
Hollantse
Logie
.
-
4.
Doodts
Hoofden
Icoren
.
-
5.
Maydan
of
marckt
-
6
Vrouwen
Tempel
-
7.
●t
Hof
van
.
Persien
.
On
the
23
of
January
was
a
great
Match
which
I
had
the
Fortune
to
see
.
It
was
appointed
at
the
Intercession
of
the
Usbec
Ambassador
by
the
King
who
was
himself
present
,
and
was
mounted
on
a
stately
Arabian
Horse
richly
capparison'd
,
for
the
Sadle
and
Saddle-cloth
were
very
richly
embroydered
and
so
thick
beset
with
Rubies
and
other
Precious
Stones
that
one
could
hardly
view
it
.
The
Court
and
Royal
Retinue
were
also
well
mounted
and
appeard
very
splendid
.
When
they
were
ready
to
try
their
Dexterity
one
went
up
to
the
Top
,
and
set
up
a
Cup
of
Gold
,
which
who
could
hit
and
bring
it
down
,
should
not
only
have
it
for
his
Pains
,
but
also
be
preferred
to
great
Honour
,
and
take
place
among
the
Princess
of
Persia
,
The
King
gave
the
Tartars
the
Advantage
of
shooting
first
who
after
they
had
shot
more
than
an
hour
,
were
fain
to
give
over
:
for
it
was
to
be
don
on
Horse
back
,
and
the
Horse
in
a
full
carier
,
and
furthermore
not
to
shoot
till
they
came
to
a
certain
Place
where
they
had
the
mast
directly
on
the
left
side
.
The
Ambassador
seeing
that
none
of
his
men
were
so
dexterous
gave
over
,
and
desired
the
King
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
try
the
skill
of
the
Persians
.
Upon
which
the
King
ordered
certain
Persons
,
who
,
without
doubt
,
were
very
expert
Marks-men
,
to
ride
in
a
circle
,
one
for
one
,
where
the
third
that
shot
had
the
Fortune
to
bring
it
down
,
upon
which
the
Persians
gave
a
shout
that
the
Palace
rang
again
.
Upon
this
he
was
sent
for
by
the
King
and
brought
into
the
Palace
with
as
much
Triumph
as
if
he
had
won
som
signal
Victory
;
the
Cup
,
Bow
,
and
Quivers
were
like
Trophys
carried
before
him
,
by
certain
Heraulds
thereto
appointed
,
and
he
himself
althô
but
a
poor
Mans
Son
of
Keylan
,
promoted
to
great
honour
and
reckoned
in
the
Degree
of
a
Chan.
Besides
this
the
King
gave
him
a
considerable
Pension
out
of
the
Tresury
to
maintain
his
Grandour
.
On
the
South
side
of
the
Maydan
is
a
very
stately
Mestzid
which
was
founded
and
begun
by
Schach
Abas
,
The
Metzid
of
Schach
Abas
described
.
but
finished
by
Sephy
his
Nephew
,
who
dedicated
it
to
Twelve
Saints
,
which
are
all
included
under
the
name
of
Mehedi
,
and
,
as
their
Historians
affirm
,
were
all
buried
in
one
Grave
.
The
way
from
the
Maydan
to
this
Mes●zid
is
all
paved
with
huge
marble
Stones
,
in
the
middle
whereof
is
a
great
Stone
Bath
where
every
one
that
will
enter
the
said
Temple
is
first
obliged
to
wash
.
Leaving
this
Passage
you
go
up
two
Stepps
which
leads
you
into
a
broad
Plain
,
and
about
8
hundred
Foot
directly
forward
another
step
which
brings
you
into
the
Church
.
The
Gate
which
enters
the
Mesquite
is
of
fair
Marble
and
about
as
high
as
that
of
the
Meschaich
of
Choddabende
in
Sultanie
.
The
Doors
of
this
Temple
are
laid
ore
with
Silver
Plates
,
and
set
in
with
Flowers
of
Gold
.
Entring
within
the
Gate
,
you
com
into
a
pompous
Antichamber
,
the
Floor
whereof
is
bespred
with
very
fine
Matts
,
upon
which
they
fall
down
on
their
Knees
,
and
make
a
short
prayer
.
From
hence
on
each
hand
is
a
stately
Gallery
,
each
leading
into
another
spacious
Court
,
having
in
the
middle
a
great
Fountain
,
with
a
Bath
.
Above
these
great
Galleries
are
som
less
,
which
are
supported
by
marble
Pillars
,
the
Chapters
and
Foliage
whereof
are
neatly
gilded
.
When
you
are
past
these
Galleries
and
the
Courts
,
you
come
into
the
Temple
i●
self
,
entring
in
at
a
splendid
Port
,
within
and
under
the
Cieling
,
all
laid
in
with
blew
Tiles
of
true
Porceline
,
and
intermixed
with
Flowers
of
Gold
.
The
Temple
its
self
is
very
large
and
sumptuous
,
supported
with
huge
marble
Pillars
.
On
the
right
hand
at
going
out
of
this
Church
,
you
enter
thrô
an
Arch
into
a
magnificent
Hall
,
where
stands
a
Pulpit
and
an
Altar
,
which
said
place
,
for
sumptuousness
and
uniformity
of
structure
,
is
reputed
the
most
costly
Building
and
most
glorious
Fabric
in
the
whole
Emarath
.
All
the
Marble
whereof
it
is
built
,
seeming
to
outvy
the
Snow
its
self
for
whiteness
,
is
brought
hither
,
not
without
vast
trouble
and
Charges
,
from
the
Mountains
of
Elivend
.
The
Palace
.
The
Kings
Palace
,
called
Dowlet
,
or
Schach
Chane
is
also
a
very
stately
House
.
Before
you
enter
the
outer
Gate
is
a
large
Plain
,
on
which
are
many
Pieces
of
old
Brass
Ordnance
,
unfit
for
use
,
and
are
only
thrown
together
on
heaps
,
and
out
of
order
:
a
true
Embleme
of
such
Persons
as
have
in
the
Flower
of
their
Youth
been
serviceable
to
their
Prince
and
Commonwealth
,
but
growing
old
and
impotent
becom
Abjects
;
and
are
laid
aside
.
The
Palace
,
't
is
true
,
is
munited
on
every
side
with
a
Wall
,
but
so
meanly
,
that
it
would
not
resist
a
Cannon
ball
,
much
less
secure
the
Person
of
the
King
,
if
attacqued
with
any
sudden
Force
,
which
is
the
least
thing
they
dread
.
By
day
the
utmost
Gate
is
only
guarded
with
4
Sentinels
but
at
night
,
by
15
Halberdiers
:
and
in
the
Bed-Chamber
of
the
King
30
young
Gentlemen
,
being
mostly
the
Sons
of
great
Personages
;
in
whom
the
King
reposes
most
Confidence
.
Every
night
the
Kischiktzchi
,
or
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
brings
the
King
a
List
of
their
Names
;
who
are
to
stand
upon
the
Ward
the
night
following
.
Within
the
Palace
are
several
great
Halls
or
Appartments
,
amongst
which
the
Tabchane
and
the
Diwan-Chane
are
the
chiefest
:
The
former
being
the
Banquetting
House
,
and
the
latter
the
Court
of
Justice
.
In
the
Diwan-Chane
Ambassadors
are
always
received
and
thence
introducted
into
the
Chamber
of
Audience
,
the
more
because
the
Glory
of
the
Cavalcade
and
other
Solemnities
can
be
here
the
better
seen
.
Another
Appartment
which
is
not
much
inferior
to
those
already
made
mention
of
,
is
the
Haram-Chane
,
where
the
King
diverts
himself
with
his
Wives
and
Concubines
.
The
Dekay
is
the
Place
where
the
King
retires
,
and
has
his
Residence
,
when
not
ingaged
in
any
important
Affair
,
holding
here
his
Table
with
his
legitimat
Wives
.
In
short
there
are
many
other
Appartments
within
the
Palace
for
inferior
Concerns
.
Behind
the
Palace
is
a
Garden
which
they
call
the
Chobbadar
;
in
the
middle
whereof
is
a
beautifull
little
Chappel
.
Here
is
also
the
great
Sanctuary
,
or
Place
of
Refuge
,
which
they
call
Allycarpi
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
Gods
Gate
;
in
which
Place
a
Malefactor
is
free
from
Justice
.
There
is
also
another
such
Place
of
Refuge
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Maydan
,
called
Tzechil
Sutun
,
so
called
from
40
huge
massy
Beams
that
rest
upon
one
Pillar
standing
in
the
middle
,
and
so
support
the
Roof
.
Hither
it
was
whither
the
Persians
fled
when
the
Town
was
taken
in
by
the
great
Tamerlan
,
and
opposed
him
again
,
but
he
breaking
in
with
violence
put
all
to
the
sword
,
save
those
that
had
got
into
the
interior
Temple
,
or
Metzid
,
for
which
he
had
such
a
veneration
that
he
would
not
violate
the
Institutions
of
Mahomet
,
or
pollute
the
Sanctuary
with
Blood
.
On
the
North
side
of
the
Maydan
,
are
many
Taverns
and
Tap-houses
,
and
among
those
a
House
greatly
frequented
by
Traders
,
called
the
Tzaychatti-Chane
or
Thee-house
,
which
they
prepare
quite
after
another
manner
than
the
Indians
,
of
whom
the
Europeans
first
had
it
;
for
here
they
put
in
so
many
aromatical
Ingredients
,
that
one
can
neither
perceiv
any
Taste
or
Smell
of
Tee
in
it
.
In
drinking
Tee
they
also
accustom
themselvs
to
Play
,
and
especially
at
Chess
,
at
which
they
are
very
quick
and
expert
.
The
Coffee-houses
they
call
Cahwa-Chane
,
where
they
only
go
to
drink
Coffee
and
smoke
Tobacco
,
with
which
they
are
so
deeply
affected
that
they
somtimes
smoke
in
the
Church
.
When
they
are
within
doors
they
have
a
great
Glass
,
full
of
water
,
thrô
which
they
put
their
Pipes
and
smoke
,
much
after
the
manner
of
an
Alembric
Still
,
which
renders
it
very
cool
.
When
they
draw
,
the
water
bubbles
up
as
if
it
boyled
,
yet
by
reason
of
a
stinking
vapour
that
rises
from
it
,
is
very
annoysom
.
But
when
they
smoke
along
the
street
have
only
such
a
Pipe
as
those
which
are
now
grown
common
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
being
of
several
joynts
,
and
the
Head
of
Earth
.
Their
Coffee
they
drink
very
hot
,
and
are
〈◊〉
opinion
that
it
sedates
and
asswages
their
Lust
to
Women
,
whic●
make
their
Wives
ready
to
protest
against
it
,
rather
willing
tha●
their
Husbands
should
transgress
against
the
Alchoran
and
use
th●
Juyce
of
the
Grape
than
that
Arabian
Berry
.
The
chief
Custome●
which
those
Public
Houses
have
,
are
the
Barbers
,
who
frequent●
haunt
them
to
be
imploy'd
in
shaving
their
Heads
:
but
every
ma●
that
is
able
to
buy
a
Rasor
always
carries
one
about
with
him
,
bein●
very
fearfull
of
the
Venereal
Murrain
,
which
they
call
Keschi
,
and
w●
the
French
Pox
,
or
som
such
thing
.
But
quaint
is
the
Habit
,
and
more
strange
the
Customs
of
the●
Clergy
,
and
such
as
are
under
any
Spiritual
Order
,
who
notwithstanding
their
vain
and
palpable
Fooleries
,
have
drawn
themsel●
into
a
great
esteem
of
the
Laïty
of
all
degrees
.
These
abstain
fro●
Wine
,
live
an
austere
life
,
and
never
marry
till
they
grow
very
old
Som
go
in
a
long
course
Robe
,
others
half
naked
,
and
a
third
f●
only
with
a
Skin
girded
about
their
middle
.
They
go
about
the
Streets
and
when
they
come
to
any
large
Place
as
the
Maydan
,
Basar
,
or
th●
like
,
sit
down
,
and
with
a
most
hideous
yelling
convoke
an
Auditory
which
being
assembled
they
make
a
kind
of
a
hortatory
Oration
which
notwithstanding
the
Scope
or
End
,
contains
little
else
tha●
a
commemoration
of
the
great
and
worthy
Acts
of
Aly
,
and
alwai●
at
Peroration
vilify
and
curse
the
Turkish
Saints
Omar
,
Osman
an●
Abubeker
.
but
more
eagerly
against
the
dogmatical
Decrees
of
th●
Ubec-Tartars
:
But
those
of
that
nation
being
of
late
years
grown
ver●
numerous
at
Ispahan
,
assumed
the
boldness
to
oppose
them
,
for
whic●
end
the
King
has
allowed
those
Worthies
to
go
armed
with
Hatchets
as
at
present
they
do
,
and
have
free
Toleration
to
knock
any
man
down
that
shall
offer
to
interrupt
them
.
They
have
one
only
Monastery
,
or
Coenobium
,
where
they
all
live
together
,
which
was
built
them
at
the
Charges
of
the
present
King
:
and
have
also
a
considerable
Sum
allowed
them
for
their
maintenance
,
besides
what
they
gather
from
the
People
by
mumping
,
or
rather
Mountebanking
.
On
the
West
side
about
Dowlet-Chane
are
all
the
Sooth-sayers
,
of
which
there
be
two
sorts
,
to
wit
,
Remal
and
Falkir
,
both
which
are
in
their
practise
more
ridiculous
than
our
circumventing
Gypsies
,
and
consequently
not
worth
my
Pains
to
recount
,
nor
the
Readers
Patience
to
hear
of
'em
.
In
going
from
the
Maydan
to
the
Northward
you
find
a
way
which
leads
you
to
the
Basan
,
where
is
a
very
stately
Kayserie
,
full
of
Shops
and
those
stored
with
very
rich
commodities
.
This
Market
consists
in
a
certain
number
of
Streets
,
that
are
mostly
arched
over
.
Hither
repair
Merchants
of
all
Nations
,
except
Persians
alone
,
as
Indians
,
Tartars
,
Turks
,
Armenians
,
Georgians
,
as
also
English
,
French
,
Italians
,
Hollanders
and
other
Europeans
.
Their
way
of
Dealing
is
altogether
for
Money
,
nothing
by
Barter
.
Abas
is
the
most
plentifull
coin
in
use
among
them
,
valuing
somthing
less
than
an
[
English
]
Shilling
,
and
the
Schach
Abas
which
is
half
the
value
of
the
other
;
the
latter
is
also
mostly
called
Choddabende
.
They
do
not
use
much
Gold
,
but
abundance
of
Copper
which
they
call
Pull
,
40
of
which
Pieces
make
an
Abas
.
The
Europeans
who
com
thither
bring
commonly
Rix-dollars
,
which
the
Persians
once
getting
into
their
Hands
will
by
no
means
part
with
them
,
for
they
are
diligently
sought
up
by
the
Money-changers
,
who
bring
them
to
the
Serab-Chane
,
or
Mint
,
and
make
a
considerable
profit
of
them
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Taberik
Kale
the
Treasurie
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Suburbs
of
Ispahan
.
Tziulfa
,
a
place
where
the
Armenian
Christians
have
their
Residence
.
Tabrisabath
.
Hassenabath
.
Kebrabath
,
so
called
from
Kebber
,
Persians
that
are
still
Pagans
.
Tzarbag
.
The
Nature
of
the
Persians
.
Property
of
the
Land
.
Celebration
of
the
Epiphany
by
the
Armenian
Christians
.
ISpahan
,
as
it
is
a
Royal
City
of
so
considerable
a
Monarchy
,
and
one
of
the
first
magnitude
,
so
it
has
a
great
concourse
of
Strangers
from
all
Countreys
in
the
World
,
so
that
above
all
other
Vocations
the
Inn-keepers
generally
thrive
the
best
,
and
by
their
great
doings
accommodate
all
Persons
to
their
full
Content
:
The
Carawanseras
here
are
more
sumptuous
by
far
than
either
those
of
Caswin
,
or
any
other
City
in
Persia
.
They
are
for
the
most
part
square
,
som
of
them
having
4
or
5
Galleries
abov
one
another
,
and
those
furnished
with
very
commodious
Appartments
,
and
for
their
better
Security
for
Theeves
are
surrounded
with
high
Stone
Walls
.
In
Ispahan
are
also
many
fair
Buildings
,
besides
what
are
already
remembred
,
amongst
which
the
Taberik
Kale
,
or
Fort
Royal
where
the
Kings
Tresury
is
,
is
one
of
the
most
eminent
,
situated
between
the
Palace
and
the
Mestzid
Mehedi
,
which
is
both
munited
with
strong
Walls
,
guarded
continually
with
a
sufficient
Body
of
Soldiery
,
and
has
plenty
of
Brass
Cannon
.
The
same
also
serves
for
a
Magazin
or
Repository
of
Armory
.
There
are
also
two
fair
Christian
Monasteries
,
the
one
for
the
Carmelites
and
the
other
for
Augustin
Monks
.
These
with
many
other
fair
Buildings
,
too
taedious
to
recount
,
are
within
the
Walls
.
There
are
also
many
splendid
Piles
of
Buildings
without
in
the
Suburbs
,
which
they
call
the
Rhabath
.
In
the
Suburbs
are
two
eminent
Wards
,
to
wit
,
Tzulfa
and
Ciulfa
,
mostly
,
or
altogether
inhabited
by
the
Armenian
Christians
,
who
are
reputed
the
ablest
Merchants
in
Ispahan
,
being
transported
hither
by
Schach
Abas
from
their
own
Countrey
,
and
have
since
injoyed
sundry
Immunities
,
and
have
a
Governour
of
their
own
,
which
they
call
Daruga
who
must
bring
up
200
Tumain
yearly
contribution
to
the
King
,
which
is
taken
out
of
their
Public
Stock
.
The
private
Dwelling-Houses
of
those
Armenians
do
equal
,
or
rather
surpass
those
within
Walls
for
splendid
structure
.
On
the
one
side
of
the
River
Senderut
is
another
Place
,
called
Tabri
-
or
Abas-Sabath
for
that
Schach
Abas
had
allotted
the
People
of
Tabris
this
Part
of
the
Town
to
dwell
in
▪
Another
Ward
,
or
Quarter
of
the
Suburbs
is
called
Hassenabath
,
which
is
mostly
inhabited
by
the
Georgian
Christians
,
commonly
called
Trurtzi
,
These
as
well
as
the
Armenians
are
great
Merchants
,
being
also
highly
in
favour
with
the
King
,
not
only
for
the
vast
Tribute
which
they
pay
,
but
aswel
for
their
Loyalty
and
good
deportment
:
and
these
are
the
only
Christians
who
are
tolerated
to
live
within
the
Walls
,
and
have
a
Quarter
of
the
Town
allotted
them
near
the
Mestzid
Mehedi
,
althô
they
rather
chuse
to
dwell
in
the
Suburbs
,
that
they
may
be
retire
from
the
Calumny
of
the
Mahometans
,
and
the
better
enjoy
the
Benefits
of
a
Christian
Society
.
The
Kebrabath
is
a
District
of
the
Suburbs
lying
on
the
West
side
of
the
City
,
so
called
from
the
Kebbers
,
which
are
a
sort
of
ancient
Persian
Pagans
,
who
following
the
old
opinion
of
the
Persians
,
when
they
were
yet
Heathens
,
will
not
embrace
Mahometanism
.
These
differ
from
the
rest
in
Habit
,
as
well
as
in
Customs
and
Religion
,
wearing
loose
Drawers
,
with
a
long
Coat
only
fastned
at
the
Collar
,
open
at
the
shoulders
:
Their
Hair
they
let
grow
,
all
over
their
Head
and
Face
.
The
Women
are
attired
as
the
Men
only
with
this
difference
,
that
they
wear
a
long
Silk
or
Cotton
Scarf
which
trails
on
the
Ground
.
The
Language
they
speak
is
still
the
ancient
Lingua
Persica
,
for
they
are
very
curious
in
preserving
their
ancient
Tongue
without
any
Innovation
,
insomuch
that
the
Persians
who
speak
the
modern
Language
cannot
understand
them
[
as
the
English
cannot
understand
the
old
Brittish
,
or
Welsh
]
yet
these
can
both
understand
and
speak
the
present
Persian
Tongue
.
They
retain
also
the
Ancient
Characters
,
and
adore
the
Sun
and
the
Elements
for
Deïties
performing
Monethly
Sacrifices
.
Besides
the
veneration
they
have
for
the
Sun
,
they
do
worship
to
the
Starrs
,
but
have
little
or
no
Judgement
in
the
course
of
the
same
.
Snakes
and
all
other
venemous
Animals
they
hold
for
unclean
,
so
that
whosoever
touches
any
of
those
,
whether
voluntarily
,
or
by
accident
,
must
not
enter
into
their
Temples
till
he
be
purified
.
Their
Dead
they
do
not
burn
as
most
Pagans
do
,
but
when
any
Person
dies
,
whether
it
be
an
Infant
,
or
one
com
to
full
growth
and
Maturity
,
they
wash
the
Body
very
clean
,
and
carry
it
to
a
Place
far
distant
from
any
Houses
,
and
there
set
it
upright
against
a
Post
,
where
they
wait
till
the
Ravens
com
and
pick
out
the
one
Eie
,
which
if
it
be
the
right
Eie
,
they
are
of
opinion
that
the
Soul
of
the
Departed
is
in
Paradise
,
and
therefore
interr
him
very
decently
;
but
if
the
Bird
pull
out
his
left
Eie
first
,
then
they
hold
it
for
a
sure
Token
,
that
he
is
damned
,
and
for
his
wicked
Life
to
suffer
perpetual
Torments
,
and
therefore
esteem
him
not
worthy
of
such
solemn
Exequies
,
but
cast
him
head-long
into
a
deep
Pit
.
Without
the
City
of
Ispahan
are
many
fair
Gardens
and
Summer-houses
,
belonging
to
the
King
and
divers
great
Personages
.
The
most
eminent
of
all
these
is
the
Tzarbag
,
not
far
from
the
great
Bridge
,
being
4
square
,
and
about
2
[
English
]
Miles
in
circuit
.
This
(
as
was
said
before
)
is
watered
with
an
Aquaeduct
that
is
conveyed
under
Ground
by
several
small
leaden
Pipes
from
the
Main
,
and
here
and
there
vented
by
Fountains
,
which
force
the
Water
somtimes
36
or
40
foot
high
.
On
each
corner
stands
a
noble
Summer
House
,
of
an
admirable
rare
Fabric
.
The
Garden
it's
self
has
the
most
and
greatest
varieties
of
Fruit-Trees
and
Vegetables
that
ever
I
have
seen
,
althô
it
was
then
Winter
when
I
was
there
.
And
indeed
the
Persians
are
great
Lovers
of
Planting
,
Gardening
,
and
all
manner
of
Tillage
;
so
that
there
is
hardly
a
House
in
all
Ispahan
,
but
has
somthing
of
a
Garden
behind
it
,
more
or
less
,
whence
it
coms
that
this
City
is
so
great
in
compass
.
As
to
the
manner
of
their
Hous-keeping
and
other
peculiar
Customs
,
I
hold
it
needless
to
treat
any
thing
about
,
since
it
may
be
collected
out
of
what
I
have
already
said
in
the
foregoing
Chapters
.
They
are
in
general
very
sociable
,
and
for
their
Urbanity
towards
strangers
,
draw
many
Forreigners
thither
.
They
are
also
Lovers
of
all
kinds
of
Discipline
,
and
the
Gentry
very
ambitious
in
Arts
and
Sciences
.
The
Land
about
Ispahan
is
very
fertile
,
and
affoards
all
that
is
necessary
for
human
sustenance
in
good
plenty
.
But
the
Town
being
very
populous
thrô
the
great
concourse
of
Strangers
from
all
parts
of
the
World
makes
all
things
very
dear
,
but
especially
Fewel
,
insomuch
that
Wood
and
Charcoal
are
sold
by
the
Pound
,
and
notwithstanding
it
may
seem
to
be
in
a
warm
climat
,
yet
in
the
Winter
it
is
very
cold
,
or
at
lest
so
seeming
to
them
,
who
are
used
to
the
great
heat
of
the
Summer
Solstice
.
During
the
time
of
my
being
there
they
were
very
busy
about
gathering
their
Ice
,
which
is
got
and
preserved
after
this
manner
:
First
they
dig
a
great
Pit
in
the
Earth
,
about
40
Foot
deep
,
which
they
encompass
with
a
Wall
,
about
10
Fathom
high
which
is
commonly
made
of
Clay
,
but
that
side
next
to
the
North
is
lower
than
the
rest
,
that
the
cool
North
Winds
may
allay
the
violent
Heat
of
the
Sun
:
then
they
dig
or
plow
certain
furrows
in
the
Plains
round
about
,
which
when
it
freezes
,
they
set
all
over
with
Water
,
and
so
gather
the
Ice
,
and
when
they
have
enough
cover
it
with
straw
.
This
Ice
is
very
common
in
use
among
the
richer
sort
in
the
Summer
time
,
not
only
for
cooling
the
Wines
,
but
aswell
for
lying
upon
their
Dishes
of
Fruit
,
FEB.
1672.
when
they
are
brought
up
to
the
Table
,
which
is
only
laid
on
a
heap
in
the
middle
of
the
Dish
,
and
so
dissolves
it self
,
through
all
the
Fruit.
This
is
reckoned
for
a
good
commodity
if
it
be
a
hot
Summer
,
and
is
sold
as
well
along
the
Streets
,
as
in
Houses
.
On
the
16
of
February
,
was
the
Epiphany
celebrated
by
the
Armenian
and
Georgian
Christians
.
So
soon
as
I
heard
what
was
the
matter
,
I
rose
pretty
early
in
the
morning
with
intent
to
see
the
Solemnity
of
the
Day
.
The
first
I
met
was
the
Jesaulcor
,
or
Great
Marshal
with
all
his
subordinat
Officers
,
who
were
ordered
to
prevent
Tumults
,
and
not
to
suffer
Horses
and
Camels
with
any
Burthens
to
pass
over
the
Bridges
and
thrô
the
Streets
that
lead
to
Tzulfa
and
Tzarbag
;
which
was
not
only
don
for
the
sake
of
the
Christians
,
but
upon
the
account
of
one
of
the
Kings
legitimat
Wives
,
whom
he
entirely
loved
,
being
a
Georgian
by
birth
and
educated
in
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
had
a
desire
to
go
and
see
the
Solemnities
performed
,
which
the
King
would
not
deny
her
,
for
that
she
was
great
with
Child
.
About
8
in
the
morning
were
all
the
Christian
Ladies
in
Balconies
,
which
were
all
hung
with
Tapestry
,
and
those
of
the
greatest
rank
with
Canopies
over
head
.
Those
of
meaner
degree
sate
on
each
side
the
River
Senderus
,
and
had
a
Guard
of
Soldiers
under
the
Command
of
an
Officer
,
to
secure
them
from
being
abused
by
the
Mahometans
,
and
to
suffer
no
Men
to
crowd
in
upon
them
.
About
9
assembled
all
those
under
Spiritual
Orders
and
the
Clergy
belonging
to
the
10
Churches
of
Tzulpha
,
and
the
2
Churches
of
Ispahan
.
Those
were
all
attired
in
white
Stoles
and
Capps
of
Cloth
of
Gold
upon
their
Heads
,
with
long
Labels
hanging
down
to
their
middle
,
but
more
gorgeous
was
the
Attire
of
the
Patriarch
,
being
all
over
richly
embroydered
with
Gold
and
adorned
with
costly
Gems
.
Every
Priest
carried
a
Silver
Cross
hung
with
litle
Silver
Bells
and
Basons
.
The
Crosses
which
were
carried
by
those
of
higher
degrees
and
in
the
formost
Ranks
were
supported
,
each
by
3
Men.
The
Inferior
Clergy
followed
after
with
lighted
Tapours
in
their
Hands
,
accompanied
with
the
most
eminent
of
the
Laïty
.
The
Superior
Monks
of
Ispahan
adjoyned
themselvs
to
the
Patriarch
,
5
of
them
bearing
up
his
Pontifical
Robes
,
2
on
each
side
and
one
behind
.
About
one
a
clock
came
the
King
mounted
on
a
stately
Arabian
Horse
,
without
any
considerable
Retinu
save
only
the
Chancelor
and
Grand
Marshal
,
the
the
Guards
and
the
rest
of
the
Court
having
order
to
keep
behind
the
Procession
.
The
Begum
,
or
Queen
before
mentioned
was
carried
before
as
a
privat
Gentlewoman
in
a
Sedan
to
a
great
Merchants
house
,
accompany'd
only
with
one
Gentlewoman
,
the
Master
of
the
Eunuchs
and
4
of
his
Company
:
for
the
King
ever
reposes
great
Confidence
in
the
Christians
,
and
esteems
them
as
the
most
loyal
of
all
his
Subjects
,
as
appears
by
his
adventuring
his
person
among
them
,
without
any
Guards
.
But
before
the
Procession
was
ended
it
began
to
snow
very
hard
,
which
did
not
only
cause
the
King
to
leav
them
but
put
a
stop
to
the
further
Celebration
of
this
great
Festival
,
which
,
by
the
preparations
,
seemed
to
be
intended
to
be
solemnized
with
very
great
Pomp
:
for
besides
the
Contribution
of
all
the
Christians
,
who
,
as
I
have
elsewhere
noted
,
are
very
rich
,
the
King
sends
the
Patriarch
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
som
time
before
,
in
order
to
the
carrying
on
and
maintaining
this
anniversary
Custom
.
The
Patriarch
and
Superior
Clergy
seeing
there
was
no
hopes
of
the
Weather
growing
better
,
they
departed
without
performing
the
ritual
Ceremonies
:
but
the
Laïty
continued
Dancing
and
Singing
all
the
Night
long
.
In
the
mean
while
the
Caravan
was
in
a
readiness
to
depart
for
Gammeron
,
and
the
Heer
Bent
gave
order
for
Horses
and
Camels
to
be
bought
up
for
us
,
to
carry
our
Provision
and
Baggage
.
He
also
took
care
to
buy
us
all
Necessaries
we
had
occasion
for
on
our
Journey
and
was
pleased
to
appoint
me
as
Caffil
Abassi
,
or
Overseer
of
the
Provision
.
About
this
time
it
frose
very
hard
,
and
as
I
not
without
wondring
saw
Ice
3
Foot
thick
,
which
was
averred
never
to
be
known
in
that
Countrey
in
any
mans
Age.
How
hard
a
season
it
was
for
poor
People
may
be
gathered
from
what
I
have
already
said
how
scarce
all
kind
of
Fewel
is
is
Ispahan
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
The
great
Civility
of
Hadsi
Biram
.
The
Authors
Departure
out
of
Ispahan
.
Their
incommodous
Travelling
thrô
the
Snow
.
Wells
and
Pits
of
Water
abounding
with
Fish
.
They
are
much
incommodated
in
their
Travailing
.
The
Caravan
assailed
by
Robbers
.
Their
Superstitious
horrour
of
Swines
Flesh
.
Sepulchre
of
Schach
Solyman's
Mother
.
The
Sepulchre
of
Noah
,
his
Wife
,
Children
,
and
Childrens
Children
.
Tzilminar
.
The
Pompous
Relicts
and
Ruins
of
the
famous
Persepolis
,
and
the
noble
Fort
thereof
.
The
Statue
of
Rustan
,
a
Persian
Champion
.
ON
the
17
of
February
we
had
order
to
make
ready
for
our
Journey
,
FEB.
1672.
wherefore
that
morning
I
went
to
return
my
hearty
Thanks
to
my
good
Master
,
Hadzi
Byram
,
where
coming
and
finding
him
at
home
I
saluted
him
after
the
Persian
manner
,
withall
manifesting
my
gratefullness
to
him
for
his
many
Favours
,
which
he
had
shown
me
,
althô
without
the
lest
deserts
;
but
he
interpelling
me
in
my
discourse
,
forbad
me
to
talk
any
more
of
that
,
saying
,
I
have
not
yet
him
so
worthy
as
to
give
you
the
Reward
I
promised
you
:
which
was
to
set
you
free
when
you
came
to
Ispahan
,
and
now
I
understand
you
have
redeemed
your self
with
your
own
Money
:
however
I
shall
make
it
good
to
you
by
an
Equivalent
.
With
that
he
opened
a
Chest
and
gave
me
100
Dollars
,
saying
,
This
I
give
you
as
part
of
Reward
,
for
your
care
to
save
my
life
when
I
was
in
danger
of
loosing
it
at
the
Caspian
Sea
.
This
extraordinary
great
Bounty
coming
so
besides
my
expectation
,
put
me
to
a
stand
what
reply
to
make
at
first
,
but
considering
how
he
might
look
upon
it
as
an
Ingratitude
to
be
silent
,
I
expressed
my self
after
this
manner
,
Sir
,
I
am
not
able
ever
to
do
you
such
service
as
may
recompense
your
Goodness
,
but
I
hope
that
GOD
will
remember
your
Bounty
don
in
secret
,
which
is
the
truest
Charity
,
notwithstanding
the
unworthiness
of
my self
on
whom
it
is
shown
.
Great
reason
it
is
that
I
should
record
the
worthy
Deeds
of
this
Turkish
Christian
or
Christian
Turk
:
not
only
as
don
to
me
,
but
as
don
to
one
of
another
Faith
,
and
that
without
vain
Glory
,
a
thing
he
ever
hated
:
his
calling
me
aside
and
forbidding
me
to
make
it
known
,
manifest
the
Absoluteness
and
Integrity
of
Charity
,
well
knowing
that
I
was
just
upon
my
departure
,
and
consequently
not
likely
to
be
his
Trumpeter
:
but
the
more
he
charged
me
to
conceal
it
the
more
I
reckon
it
my
Office
to
publish
it
,
that
Christians
whose
first
and
chief
Duty
towards
their
Neighbour
is
Charity
,
and
that
the
remissness
of
that
Duty
may
be
convinced
by
those
who
hold
it
as
a
voluntary
and
not
an
injoyned
Act.
In
sum
his
fair
Carriage
towards
me
,
unfortunately
thrown
from
a
Condition
of
Freedom
to
a
State
of
Slavery
,
had
so
far
ingaged
me
to
love
and
honour
him
,
that
(
had
it
not
been
for
the
Restriction
and
Care
of
a
Wife
and
Children
who
lived
all
this
time
as
Widdow
and
Orphans
)
I
could
have
bin
more
content
to
serv
him
all
my
Life
as
a
Slave
,
than
to
have
the
Liberty
which
I
have
before
and
since
enjoyed
,
with
such
Anxiety
.
When
,
with
a
faint
Heart
and
Eies
full
of
Tears
,
I
took
my
last
leav
of
him
he
embraced
me
,
and
told
me
he
had
yet
hopes
to
see
me
once
again
,
and
when
I
was
at
a
distance
,
cried
out
,
GOD
in
the
highest
Heavens
conduct
you
:
GOD
Almighty
bring
you
in
safety
home
:
which
were
the
last
words
I
heard
him
speak
.
Departure
of
the
Author
from
Ispahan
.
My
two
Companions
,
to
wit
,
C.
Brand
,
and
L.
Fabritius
were
returned
back
again
to
Derbent
,
with
intent
to
go
by
way
of
Russia
,
and
I
departed
with
the
Caravan
of
the
Honorable
the
East
India
Company
,
from
the
Royal
City
Ispahan
,
having
a
sufficient
number
of
Camels
and
Mules
to
carry
our
Provision
and
Baggage
to
Gammeron
.
Mayar
.
The
same
day
we
travailed
8
Leagues
and
about
10
a
Clock
came
to
a
village
called
Majar
,
where
we
took
up
our
nights
Lodging
.
We
had
also
in
our
Company
som
of
those
Persians
,
of
whom
I
have
already
made
mention
that
live
still
in
Heathenism
,
whom
I
found
very
civil
and
faithfull
in
all
their
Doings
.
On
the
18
it
was
very
cold
weather
and
snowy
,
that
we
could
hardly
keep
a
Horseback
.
The
snow
was
here
thicker
than
ever
I
have
seen
it
(
to
my
knowledge
)
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
being
between
4
and
5
Foot
deep
upon
the
Ground
,
and
the
Path
so
narrow
,
that
the
Horses
oftentimes
going
out
of
the
Way
,
tumbled
down
in
the
snow
with
the
Packs
,
which
happening
so
often
mainly
detarded
that
days
Journey
.
Before
night
we
got
the
hilly
Countrey
and
set
down
in
the
village
Canischa
,
where
,
by
reason
of
bad
Weather
,
we
rested
3
days
with
the
Caravan
.
Upon
the
22
we
set
forward
again
and
had
very
hilly
way
,
which
proved
so
incommodous
that
we
travailed
that
day
no
more
than
6
Dutch
Miles
,
and
took
our
Nights
rest
at
a
Carawansera
,
where
we
met
another
Caravan
coming
from
Gammeron
richly
loaden
with
all
sorts
of
Indian
Commodities
,
and
bound
for
several
Markets
in
Persia
.
On
the
23
we
broke
up
and
the
same
day
had
bad
and
slippery
way
insomuch
that
som
of
our
Camels
and
Horses
fell
,
whereby
the
Chests
and
Goods
were
much
endamaged
.
The
Heer
Bent
,
as
I
said
before
,
having
appointed
me
as
Caffil
Abassi
,
or
Overseer
,
it
was
my
duty
to
look
to
the
reparation
of
this
Damage
,
and
to
see
the
Chests
effectually
mended
,
and
therefore
I
went
to
see
if
I
could
meet
with
any
Person
who
could
help
me
in
the
Village
,
letting
the
Caravan
remain
so
long
in
a
Carawansera
.
At
last
after
much
enquiry
I
found
one
,
but
coming
back
understood
that
my
Portmantle
and
my
Money
was
stole
,
which
put
me
in
a
great
strait
for
I
had
not
above
the
value
of
25
gild
.
[
or
55
sh.
sterling
.
]
left
I
suspected
that
som
of
our
Company
was
the
Party
that
had
committed
the
Theft
,
and
had
also
a
privat
hint
given
me
of
it
.
The
matter
concerned
me
so
far
,
that
I
forthwith
began
to
tax
the
Party
with
it
that
I
had
in
suspicion
,
but
he
stoutly
denied
it
,
and
was
so
displeased
at
me
for
blemishing
his
Reputation
,
that
he
intimated
the
matter
to
som
of
his
Companions
,
who
unanimously
swore
to
be
revenged
on
me
and
taking
their
opportunity
fell
all
together
upon
me
,
and
used
me
in
most
cruel
manner
.
It
was
the
Brother
of
the
Party
that
told
me
,
averring
that
he
had
seen
it
,
but
when
he
came
to
confront
him
;
denied
every
word
he
spoke
to
me
,
insomuch
that
I
was
fain
for
the
time
being
to
be
patient
,
yet
fully
resolved
to
have
it
out
of
his
Hide
the
first
opportunity
.
That
day
we
travailed
7
Dutch
Miles
and
came
at
night
to
a
Village
formerly
called
Jurgestan
,
now
Iesegas
.
On
the
24
we
broke
up
again
,
and
that
morning
met
a
Post
coming
from
Gameron
,
and
intending
for
Ispahan
,
of
whom
I
understood
that
the
Director
van
der
Dussen
,
who
had
remitted
the
Money
for
my
Redemption
was
gone
for
Batavia
.
These
Tidings
I
must
confess
,
were
very
unwelcom
to
me
,
because
I
knew
it
would
be
4
Moneths
before
any
Ships
would
go
for
Batavia
,
the
more
because
I
was
to
endure
the
hot
season
at
Gameron
.
This
day
we
travailed
6
Dutch
Miles
and
at
night
came
to
a
fair
new-built
Carawansera
.
The
next
day
we
broke
up
and
passed
thrô
a
fair
Town
called
Surina
.
About
12
a
clock
it
began
to
snow
very
hard
,
so
continuing
till
the
Evening
when
we
met
with
a
good
Carawansera
,
which
was
no
small
comfort
to
us
,
having
no
stomach
to
lie
such
weather
without
a
Roof
in
the
open
Field
.
The
same
day
we
travailed
7
Dutch
Miles
.
On
the
25
we
had
very
good
weather
,
and
the
Way
also
reasonable
good
so
that
in
good
time
we
got
to
a
Carawansera
,
which
lay
about
8
Dutch
Miles
,
or
somthing
more
from
the
other
.
Near
this
place
are
divers
Ponds
of
sweet
Water
affoarding
also
great
plenty
of
Fish
:
wherefore
we
went
to
Angle
,
and
took
about
40
Carps
,
which
because
of
the
Novelty
were
very
acceptable
,
having
eaten
nothing
all
the
way
but
salt
Meat
.
These
Ponds
as
well
as
the
Carawansera
were
made
,
as
we
understood
from
an
Inscription
over
the
Door
,
at
the
Charges
of
the
Dutch
East
India
Company
.
On
the
26
we
had
very
high
Hills
to
clamber
over
,
so
that
the
hollow
places
in
the
way
being
fill'd
with
snow
,
put
us
(
notwithstanding
all
the
care
and
vigilance
we
could
use
)
to
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
for
the
way
being
very
slippery
,
the
Camels
,
Mules
and
Horses
often
stumbled
and
fell
,
which
greatly
endamaged
the
Chests
which
were
but
newly
and
very
loosly
repaired
.
Besides
that
it
snew
very
thick
all
the
Forenoon
,
which
made
us
long
for
a
Carawansera
,
that
we
could
not
reach
till
late
at
night
coming
to
the
Village
Gufti
,
where
we
rested
for
that
night
,
having
made
no
more
than
5
Dutch
Miles
the
whole
day
.
That
night
and
the
next
day
it
continued
snowing
,
so
that
we
resolved
to
continue
under
roof
till
the
weather
grew
better
.
About
noon
came
a
Caravan
from
S●yras
,
but
we
having
taken
up
the
place
,
they
were
fain
to
go
forward
till
they
found
another
.
The
Caravan
surprized
by
Robbers
.
On
the
27
the
weather
grew
better
and
the
Sun
shone
,
so
that
we
proceeded
on
our
Journey
,
but
having
travailed
an
hour
or
two
,
we
were
surprized
by
som
Robbers
,
who
all
on
a
sudden
assail'd
us
and
beset
the
Caravan
round
,
and
fell
a
tearing
all
they
could
com
at
.
Our
Company
,
being
affraid
of
their
lives
deserted
the
Camels
and
left
me
alone
to
stand
out
the
brunt
of
all
.
One
of
the
Robbers
thrust
his
hand
into
a
Bag
in
which
were
3
or
4
Flitches
of
Bacon
and
som
Hams
,
who
,
when
he
came
to
know
what
it
was
,
fell
a
cursing
and
menacing
me
,
that
I
did
not
warn
him
,
for
he
was
thereby
unclean
,
and
according
to
the
Mahometan
Superstition
not
to
com
into
the
Society
of
others
,
or
enter
the
Temple
.
That
Gnat
,
it
seems
he
strain'd
at
,
yet
stuck
not
to
swallow
a
Camel
.
Having
taken
what
they
could
carry
they
left
me
,
but
not
without
a
Token
to
remember
them
,
giving
me
so
many
Rebounders
about
the
Head
with
their
Truncheons
,
that
I
was
taken
up
for
Dead
by
my
faithfull
Fellow-Travellers
,
who
came
again
when
they
saw
there
was
none
to
molest'em
.
That
day
we
travailed
24
[
English
]
Miles
,
and
at
night
came
to
a
very
commodious
and
stately
Carawansera
,
such
as
I
had
not
met
with
all
the
way
unless
in
som
great
City
,
being
all
round
with
Galleries
.
On
the
28
we
set
forward
on
our
Journey
and
came
to
a
fair
Village
called
Mestzid
,
where
we
had
a
very
commodious
Carawansera
,
and
stay'd
there
that
night
.
The
said
Carawansera
was
nothing
inferior
to
that
we
had
the
night
before
,
aswell
in
respect
of
Conveniency
as
ornament
,
having
much
variety
of
Carved
work
,
as
Foliage
,
Fructurage
,
&c.
after
the
Persian
manner
:
the
Walls
also
were
covered
with
a
neat
sort
of
white
glazed
Tiles
.
Near
to
this
Place
is
the
Sepulchre
and
Tomb
of
the
Mother
of
Schach
Solyman
,
The
Sepulchre
of
Schach
Solymans
Mother
.
being
a
fair
Monument
of
white
Marble
:
hither
repair
many
devout
Women
to
visit
the
Tomb
and
pour
out
their
Prayers
and
Supplications
for
themselvs
and
Friends
,
which
I
remark'd
was
very
brief
,
for
they
only
(
according
to
the
general
Injunction
)
push'd
the
Tomb
with
their
Head
3
times
,
and
as
often
stooped
to
kiss
it
,
then
muttered
out
a
short
prayer
,
which
doubtless
they
have
by
form
,
and
so
departed
.
Having
stay'd
there
that
night
we
went
in
the
Morning
to
buy
up
som
fresh
Provisions
and
Fruits
,
that
place
being
very
famous
for
Winter-growth
of
Fruits
,
both
as
to
plenty
and
Cheapness
.
On
the
[
](A61855-e70460-b)*
*
For
it
was
Leap
year
.
Nine
and
Twentieth
of
Febr.
we
came
to
a
little
village
called
Siwa
,
having
that
day
travailed
5
Dutch
Miles
.
The
next
day
we
set
forward
on
our
Journey
and
travailing
a
good
pace
,
came
pretty
early
into
the
village
Mardasch
,
where
we
resolved
to
rest
a
little
being
almost
wearied
out
with
the
badness
of
the
Way
and
Weather
.
The
next
morning
I
took
a
turn
without
Town
on
Horse-back
,
with
one
of
our
Company
;
where
having
rode
about
2
Miles
to
the
Eastward
from
the
Town
,
we
descried
a
huge
fair
Pile
of
Building
,
which
afterwards
by
som
Pilgrims
that
we
met
,
we
understood
was
a
Sepulchre
.
The
general
Structure
was
a
very
fair
Temple
altogether
built
of
Marble
,
standing
on
a
rising
ground
and
supported
with
10
high
and
massy
Pillars
.
When
we
entred
we
ascended
several
steps
,
MAR.
1672.
and
went
thrô
a
very
stately
Gate
of
fair
white
and
speckled
Marble
;
but
understood
very
well
that
〈◊〉
Christian
was
permitted
to
enter
,
lest
they
should
pollute
it
:
however
being
shorn
after
their
manner
,
and
having
no
discrepance
of
Habit
whereby
they
might
suspect
me
to
be
any
other
than
a
very
Musulman
,
I
went
boldly
in
to
view
all
that
was
to
be
seen
,
which
a
privat
Person
and
a
Layman
was
permitted
to
view
,
for
the
innermost
Vault
is
not
to
be
seen
unless
of
Princes
and
the
Spiritualists
.
Above
the
said
Vault
hung
several
golden
Lamps
,
which
burn
continually
,
and
as
the
Watchmen
told
us
the
Coffins
that
stood
below
were
of
massy
Gold
.
In
this
Sepulchre
they
told
us
were
preserved
the
Bones
of
Noah
and
his
Wife
,
of
Shem
,
Ham
and
Japhet
,
together
with
the
5
Sons
of
Shem
,
viz
,
Ashur
,
Arphaxad
,
Lud
,
Aram
and
Elam
,
by
whom
the
City
[
](A61855-e70600-b)*
*
See
Josephus
.
Persepolis
is
said
to
be
first
founded
of
old
called
Elamus
.
This
was
told
me
by
an
old
Persian
,
with
whom
I
had
som
Discourse
,
who
also
said
that
he
had
the
keeping
of
som
old
Registers
and
Antiquities
.
Here
they
also
show
several
Skeletons
and
Pieces
of
Bones
to
Pilgrims
in
Golden
Dishes
,
which
they
say
are
the
Bones
of
Noah
and
of
his
Grand-child
Elam
[
but
beleev
it
that
list
]
About
2
Leagues
from
Chehilminar
are
the
Ruins
of
som
Statues
,
The
Image
of
Rustan
a
Persian
Champion
.
and
amongst
others
one
which
they
say
was
the
Image
of
Rustan
,
a
●ersian
Champion
of
great
fame
;
for
which
reason
every
great
Hero
among
them
that
has
performed
any
valorous
Atchievment
is
called
●stan
,
and
glories
as
much
in
that
,
as
the
Greeks
of
old
by
the
usurped
●me
of
Achilles
,
or
the
Roman
Stage-players
in
the
name
of
Roscius
.
●his
Image
as
also
all
the
rest
are
about
3
times
as
great
as
the
Life
,
●●d
armed
with
Clubbs
and
other
ancient
Armor
.
But
to
rehearse
〈◊〉
the
Fables
that
the
Persians
told
me
of
those
Heros
,
would
rather
●pair
the
Credit
of
what
is
already
said
in
conformity
with
Truth
than
giv
Satisfaction
to
the
Curious
;
wherefore
here
as
in
many
other
places
where
I
might
have
interspersed
such
Dreams
,
I
thought
good
to
spare
the
pains
of
relating
them
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Arrival
at
Scyras
.
They
meet
with
som
Carmelites
.
The
base
dealings
of
those
of
the
Caravan
.
The
Author
meets
with
the
Theef
that
had
pillaged
him
.
Mr.
Stru●
well
entertained
by
a
French
Chirurgeon
.
A
Description
of
Scyras
.
Dive●
Mestzids
,
or
Sepulchres
.
The
Pallace
of
the
Chan.
Excellent
Wine
abo●
Scyras
.
Noble
Orchards
.
Departure
from
Scyras
.
The
Special
Bounty
o●
the
Carmelites
and
the
French
Chirurgeon
.
Dates
plentiful
and
cheap
.
How
the
Date-trees
are
propagated
.
Arrival
at
Scharim
.
They
meet
a
Caravan
.
Assailed
by
night
of
30
Robbers
,
who
kill
5
Men
of
the
Company
,
and
at
〈◊〉
by
a
unanimous
continuance
of
the
Caravan
force
them
to
yield
.
The
Robbers
b●
Quarter
which
is
refused
.
They
suffer
themselvs
to
be
bound
,
are
diversly
to●tured
and
dispatched
.
Great
plenty
of
Partridges
.
AFter
we
had
refreshed
our
selvs
and
rested
the
Caravan
,
we
go●
all
in
a
readiness
,
and
the
first
day
towards
the
Evening
came●
the
Village
Alikon
,
which
we
found
well
plenished
with
all
necess●ries
and
Refreshments
for
our
selvs
,
and
good
Provender
for
o●
Horses
and
Camels
.
Thus
having
spent
the
fore
part
of
the
nig●
in
mirth
and
divertisement
,
we
took
our
rest
,
and
the
next
d●
pursued
our
Journey
coming
on
the
8
of
March
to
Scyras
,
where
brought
the
Goods
of
the
East
India
Company
into
their
Ware-hou●
there
.
So
soon
as
I
was
arrived
at
Scyras
I
came
to
understand
that
the●
was
a
Monastery
of
Carmelites
in
the
Town
who
had
bin
always
friendly
to
Christian
Passengers
and
Travailers
in
assisting
them
with
th●
advice
,
&c.
Whereupon
I
went
to
find
out
the
Convent
,
and
bei●
come
got
speech
with
2
of
them
who
received
me
very
kindly
,
a●
desired
me
to
lodge
in
the
Convent
so
long
as
I
stay'd
at
Scy●
and
treated
me
all
the
while
with
all
the
Delicacies
they
cou●
get
,
and
the
Wine
that
the
Countrey
affoarded
.
The
one
was
a●
Italian
of
the
City
of
Naples
by
name
Felicello
;
the
other
a
Pole
fro●
Warsaw
and
called
Jadistau
.
During
my
aboad
here
our
Caravans
Company
had
made
unanimous
resolution
among
themselvs
not
to
proceed
on
their
Journey
with
me
,
and
that
upon
very
slender
and
weak
pretences
:
they
had
already
received
half
their
Moneys
at
Ispahan
,
and
we
were
not
half
way
by
much
:
but
whether
it
was
because
my
Money
was
stollen
,
or
because
(
perhaps
)
that
they
feared
to
be
examined
about
the
Theft
when
we
came
to
Gameron
and
so
condignly
punished
,
I
cannot
determin
:
But
whatsoever
their
Reason
was
,
they
left
me
there
at
a
great
loss
,
so
that
I
was
fain
to
seek
out
a
new
Conduct
,
and
supply
my self
with
fresh
Camels
and
Horses
,
which
without
the
help
of
the
2
Monks
had
bin
impossible
for
me
to
accomplish
.
The
third
day
after
my
arrival
at
Scyras
I
went
without
the
Town
to
walk
,
and
accidentally
found
the
Thief
who
had
stole
my
Moneys
,
and
with
the
help
of
his
Brother
had
so
misused
me
,
as
was
said
before
,
bathing
himself
in
the
River
,
so
that
seeing
so
fair
an
opportunity
to
revenge
the
Villany
,
I
ran
towards
him
and
with
a
Damaskin
Scymiter
I
alwaies
wore
,
gave
him
an
excellent
Cross
on
the
Cheek
,
and
besides
that
lent
him
a
few
slashes
about
his
back
and
shoulders
,
which
don
I
took
his
clothes
and
cut
them
all
to
patches
,
●o
that
the
poor
Caitiff
was
fain
to
go
mother
naked
into
the
Town
.
I
threatned
him
also
to
write
to
Ispahan
,
and
make
complaint
at
Court
,
and
in
order
thereto
to
address
my self
to
the
Chan
of
Scyras
to
dispatch
the
Letters
.
This
it
seems
put
him
into
such
Consternation
as
well
as
his
Companions
,
that
he
durst
not
appear
abroad
to
challenge
me
for
any
injury
don
him
,
fearing
,
perhaps
,
upon
my
address
to
the
Deputy
that
they
would
be
secured
till
further
Information
:
nor
did
I
ever
see
him
since
.
Besides
the
gentle
Reception
and
the
great
kindness
these
Friars
showd
me
,
I
was
kindly
treated
by
one
Doctor
Robin
,
a
French-man
,
which
the
Persians
called
Hakim
Robin
,
for
Hakim
in
their
Tongue
is
as
much
as
to
say
Doctor
:
but
his
first
name
I
cannot
remember
.
This
same
Gentleman
,
I
must
confess
,
showed
me
great
friendship
,
and
sent
a
Letter
for
me
to
Holland
inclosed
in
his
own
.
So
that
in
the
hardest
and
greatest
extremities
I
ever
found
som
Friends
,
and
when
I
was
almost
in
despair
of
ever
returning
to
my
pristin
State
,
and
plunged
in
the
most
grievous
Miseries
,
obtained
nevertheless
by
the
Providence
of
Almighty
GOD
,
som
unexpected
Sublevation
;
that
I
should
know
what
it
is
to
be
miserable
,
and
what
it
is
to
be
thankfull
.
The
Land
round
about
Scyras
is
very
fertile
,
produces
great
plenty
of
Corn
and
Fruit
,
but
abov
all
is
eminent
for
the
rich
Vineyards
;
insomuch
that
this
Place
and
Countrey
has
got
the
name
beyond
all
the
Provinces
in
Persia
for
delicate
Wine
,
surpassing
not
only
the
Candian
and
Canary-Wines
but
all
the
Wines
in
the
World
for
a
delicate
tast
,
relish
,
and
flavor
.
From
hence
the
King
of
Persia
and
all
the
great
Personages
at
Ispahan
have
their
Wine
,
and
hither
repair
the
English
and
Dutch
to
market
:
nay
,
such
is
the
esteem
thereof
,
that
notwithstanding
the
great
abundance
of
the
yearly
product
,
it
is
as
dear
here
as
Canary
Sack
in
the
Low-Countreys
.
This
Trade
in
Wines
which
they
of
Scyras
have
is
at
present
so
considerable
that
there
is
not
so
much
as
half
an
Acre
together
of
wast
ground
,
or
hardly
imployed
in
any
other
use
,
for
the
Vineyards
com
so
close
to
the
Town
that
one
may
throw
a
stone
from
the
Walls
into
them
.
Such
ground
as
is
not
proper
to
nourish
the
vine
they
convert
to
Orchard
use
,
and
have
many
fair
Arborets
or
Nurseries
for
young
Fruit-Trees
of
all
sorts
,
which
are
transported
hence
to
other
Places
,
the
Fruit
of
this
Countrey
being
nothing
inferior
to
their
Wines
.
They
have
abundance
of
Oranges
,
Cittrons
,
Pomegranats
,
Almonds
,
Dates
,
Apples
,
Pears
and
almost
all
Fruits
that
I
have
seen
elsewhere
,
insomuch
that
the
Town
of
Scyras
,
as
one
beholds
the
Countrey
from
som
high
building
or
Tower
seems
to
stand
in
the
Center
of
an
Earthy
Paradise
.
Without
the
City
is
a
Ward
inhabited
by
a
People
that
came
from
Babylon
,
when
that
City
was
taken
in
by
the
Turks
.
Without
stands
a
fair
House
built
for
charitable
use
,
where
all
the
Poor
of
the
City
that
are
destitute
of
a
Meals
meat
may
have
their
needs
supplyed
at
the
Kings
charges
,
if
they
have
the
humility
to
fetch
it
:
this
House
is
called
Aly
Kapin
where
there
are
several
persons
in
service
to
dress
Victuals
for
the
said
use
,
and
have
as
good
custom
as
all
the
Inns
in
Scyras
.
Having
staid
here
a
considerable
time
,
and
so
nobly
entertained
by
the
said
Carmelites
all
the
while
I
was
in
Scyras
,
I
went
to
take
my
leave
of
them
,
giving
them
many
Thanks
(
the
only
Tresure
I
had
by
me
)
for
their
many
Civilities
,
and
setting
forward
on
our
Journey
came
at
night
to
a
good
and
very
commodious
Carawansera
,
where
we
took
our
Rest
.
Near
this
Place
was
a
Fish-pond
in
which
som
of
our
company
got
great
store
of
Fish
on
a
sudden
,
with
a
Hook
and
Line
,
for
they
were
alwaies
provided
therewith
to
use
when
occasion
and
opportunity
concurred
.
The
next
day
it
blew
hard
and
was
intermixed
with
showers
of
Rain
,
so
that
we
had
very
bad
travailing
and
almost
wearied
out
.
Towards
the
Evening
I
happened
to
espy
som
persons
driving
on
very
hard
after
us
,
and
coming
nearer
,
to
my
great
joy
and
happiness
I
descryed
that
it
was
Father
Felisello
the
Carmelite
,
and
Doctor
Robine
,
who
were
going
for
Gameron
to
direct
som
affairs
they
had
there
.
Besides
my
good
Fortune
to
enjoy
the
Company
of
such
Friends
I
was
further
obliged
by
fresh
kindnesses
,
they
offering
me
alwaies
to
eat
with
them
,
till
we
came
to
our
Journeys
end
,
which
was
no
small
happiness
for
me
,
considering
my
mean
Condition
,
and
great
strait
,
being
very
short
of
Moneys
and
almost
in
despair
of
coming
to
Gameron
with
the
Charge
I
had
upon
me
.
I
cannot
but
tell
you
how
much
I
was
ashamed
to
be
so
caressed
by
Strangers
,
who
had
nothing
to
expect
from
me
,
and
loath
I
was
to
be
so
burthensom
to
them
of
whose
hands
I
had
not
deserved
the
smallest
friendship
and
kindness
that
they
manifested
towards
me
,
yet
being
so
cruelly
straitned
on
every
hand
I
was
forced
to
accept
of
their
Offer
.
They
held
a
very
noble
Table
,
and
had
taken
along
with
them
a
great
Case
of
Bottles
full
of
Scyras
Wine
,
which
they
spared
not
so
long
as
it
lasted
.
The
Doctor
had
with
him
3
Men
to
attend
him
and
was
every
where
highly
respected
,
being
a
Gentleman
of
a
sweet
Temper
,
discreet
and
and
sociable
,
so
that
my
Journey
seemed
much
shorter
for
his
Company
.
This
day
,
being
as
I
said
very
bad
weather
,
we
hardly
travailed
6
Dutch
Miles
.
The
next
day
setting
forward
we
came
at
night
to
a
Village
called
D●bba
,
where
we
set
our
Caravan
down
.
This
Village
appeared
like
a
Camp
or
Army
with
their
Tents
,
the
Cottages
being
so
mean
,
and
the
highest
house
hardly
sufficient
for
a
tall
man
to
stand
upright
,
being
built
only
of
Reeds
and
Twigs
plated
like
Basket-work
and
●aubed
over
with
clay
.
The
Inhabitants
like
the
Cottages
they
lived
●n
were
very
poor
and
despicable
People
,
insomuch
that
we
had
not
much
Divertisement
or
accommodation
there
.
This
day
we
hardly
●vanced
5
Dutch
Miles
.
On
the
4
we
set
forward
and
went
over
very
Rocky
and
hilly
way
,
●ssing
through
several
villages
.
Great
store
of
Dates
.
Upon
those
Hills
grow
great
●ore
of
Dates
,
and
are
so
cheap
that
one
may
buy
100
lb.
weight
for
the
●lue
of
2
Shillings
Sterl.
and
are
both
of
an
excellent
tast
and
lovely
●lour
.
The
strange
manner
of
procreation
of
those
Trees
.
The
Date-tree
seems
to
have
som
harmony
with
living
Ani●als
,
in
their
Procreation
,
and
have
also
their
Sexes
.
The
Female
will
●ot
bear
any
Fruit
if
planted
alone
,
so
that
they
are
always
planted
●y
Pairs
together
all
along
,
and
indeed
do
naturally
grow
so
.
But
●he
Female
growing
old
will
not
bear
Fruit
,
unless
they
take
a
piece
of
the
Top-branch
of
the
Male
and
ingraft
it
in
the
Female
,
which
they
also
do
to
som
young
Trees
to
make
them
bring
forth
good
Fruit
,
which
would
otherwise
be
of
a
bitter
and
odious
Tast
.
I
have
●●rther
remark'd
that
when
the
Male
and
Female
are
planted
a
small
distance
asunder
they
will
lean
towards
each
other
,
as
if
there
were
som
mutual
sympathy
between
them
.
The
Inhabitants
who
have
bin
,
from
one
Generation
to
another
,
used
to
plant
and
propagate
these
Trees
told
me
many
remarkable
things
about
them
,
which
because
I
will
not
be
prolix
,
I
shall
ommit
.
This
day
we
travailed
7
Dutch
Miles
,
and
at
night
got
a
fair
Carawansera
to
take
our
rest
in
.
The
next
day
we
had
very
dry
ground
and
a
barren
Countrey
to
pass
thrô
,
and
in
som
places
rocky
,
so
that
we
travailed
that
day
no
more
than
5
Miles
.
On
our
way
and
near
the
Carawansera
which
we
took
up
for
that
night
,
we
saw
great
Flocks
of
wild
Goats
which
som
of
our
Company
had
a
great
mind
to
tast
,
and
went
out
in
th●
Evening
upon
the
Chace
,
but
the
Creatures
were
too
cunning
to
b●
catch'd
,
so
that
our
Hunters
were
fain
to
return
to
the
Carawanse●
hungry
and
weary
.
The
season
being
sharp
and
cold
we
laid
on
great
pile
of
wood
,
and
warmed
our
selvs
throughly
.
The
day
following
in
the
Afternoon
we
came
to
a
Town
call●
Scharim
,
which
I
presume
had
bin
anciently
a
City
and
walled
i●
it
stood
in
the
middle
of
a
grove
altogether
of
Date-Trees
.
It
is
all
a
Town
of
considerable
Traffic
in
consideration
of
their
Manufact●rie
in
Cottons
,
there
being
very
many
Weevers
.
There
is
also
a
ve●
fair
Market-place
,
where
besides
the
many
Shops
of
their
own
M●nufactories
,
are
several
rich
Ware-houses
of
Silks
and
Persi●
Stuffs
,
in
which
they
also
drive
a
great
Trade
and
have
correspo●dence
with
the
greatest
Marts
in
all
the
Countrey
round
.
Besides
t●
great
Concourse
of
Trading-people
,
they
have
a
Market
twice
a
we●
for
the
Boors
,
which
is
no
small
advantage
to
the
Town
.
Findi●
this
a
very
commodious
place
to
rest
in
,
we
tarried
here
3
days
refresh
our
selvs
,
and
ease
our
Camels
,
Horses
and
Mules
,
having
f●
3
or
4
days
had
very
bad
way
and
weather
.
Having
sufficiently
taken
our
rest
at
Scharim
,
we
set
forward
a●
had
very
good
weather
,
travailing
all
the
day
long
thrô
a
flat
Cou●trey
,
and
by
the
way
saw
many
Noblemens
houses
,
and
here
a●
there
a
Grove
of
Date
trees
,
and
many
fair
Orchards
,
so
that
th●
was
the
most
pleasant
days
Journey
we
had
from
Ispahan
.
Here
〈◊〉
met
a
huge
Caravan
consisting
of
a
great
Troop
of
Men
,
Camels
Mules
,
and
Sumpter-Horses
loaden
with
rich
Indian
Wares
.
T●
said
Caravan
came
from
Gammeron
,
and
intended
to
go
by
the
same
Po●
we
came
,
being
bound
for
Scamachy
and
Surwan
.
In
this
company
met
accidentally
with
a
Persian
who
had
bin
our
Neighbour
at
S●machy
,
and
delivered
him
two
Letters
,
the
one
for
my
Master
H●
Byram
which
was
written
in
Turkish
,
and
the
other
for
my
Wife
,
whi●
he
promised
to
send
for
me
by
way
of
Smyrna
.
At
night
we
ca●
to
have
very
rocky
and
ill
way
,
The
Caravan
assaulted
by
Robbers
in
the
Carawansera
.
but
found
a
Carawansera
where
we
to●
our
rest
,
having
travailed
that
day
about
24
English
Miles
.
When
we
were
lay
down
to
sleep
we
were
surprized
with
abo●
30
Robbers
,
that
came
boldly
into
the
Carawansera
,
with
intent
,
as
〈◊〉
had
reason
to
beleev
,
to
murther
us
all
whilst
we
were
asleep
.
'T●
true
they
did
not
at
first
make
any
assault
but
deferred
their
purpose
till
midnight
,
thinking
perhaps
,
that
we
not
suspecting
them
might
grow
supine
,
and
judging
our
selvs
secure
,
grow
so
negligent
as
to
fall
asleep
;
but
we
thought
good
to
set
a
narrow
Watch
and
kept
our
selvs
in
a
readiness
all
the
Night
,
with
Weapons
in
our
hand
,
for
fear
of
a
sudden
assault
.
About
midnight
they
fell
in
and
fought
outright
,
so
that
5
of
our
Men
lay
presently
under
Feet
,
being
in
all
37.
We
fought
joyntly
together
with
good
Courage
so
that
we
speedily
allayed
their
Fury
.
Our
Party
as
we
could
observe
were
much
stronger
than
theirs
,
yet
if
we
had
not
bin
unanimous
and
faithfull
to
one
another
we
had
not
com
so
well
of
,
for
there
was
not
one
Man
from
the
greatest
to
the
least
,
but
fought
manfully
and
with
a
good
●ill
,
till
the
very
last
,
when
they
ran
into
another
Room
and
shut
●e
Door
after
them
,
which
was
no
small
advantage
to
us
:
for
,
when
●e
had
them
so
pen'd
up
we
knew
our
selvs
secure
,
there
being
no
●ther
Passage
for
them
to
com
out
at
.
The
Door
we
barricado'd
in
●ith
huge
Stones
,
and
with
all
our
Carbines
and
Blunderbusses
●oured
in
shot
upon
them
,
so
long
,
till
they
began
to
beg
for
Quarter
,
The
Robbers
beg
Quarter
.
●hich
we
resolved
not
to
giv
them
,
but
promised
them
the
liberty
〈◊〉
com
forth
and
to
stand
to
our
mercy
.
In
the
mean
while
we
had
●bserved
that
several
of
them
lay
dead
and
wounded
.
After
they
had
consulted
a
while
among
themselvs
they
resolved
to
comforth
,
but
we
refused
to
let
them
com
all
together
,
but
one
by
one
:
keeping
a
narrow
watch
at
the
Door
that
they
should
not
rush
out
altogether
.
Having
got
them
out
they
were
very
patient
and
suffered
us
to
ty
them
back
to
back
.
Those
that
were
wounded
we
killed
outright
;
and
and
when
it
began
to
be
light
we
set
forward
on
our
Journey
,
taking
the
rest
being
abov
20
along
with
us
,
and
coming
to
a
Grove
of
Date-Trees
,
there
hung
them
up
by
the
heels
,
and
stripping
off
their
Cloaths
●ashed
off
their
Noses
,
Ears
and
Hands
,
Their
Punishment
.
which
we
nailed
to
a
Tree
as
Monuments
and
Relicts
of
Roguery
,
and
left
the
Bodies
hanging
.
How
we
came
to
be
so
happy
as
to
conquer
those
Villains
was
no
small
wonder
to
me
,
since
there
was
never
a
man
among
the
Company
that
fought
with
any
other
Order
than
as
his
Courage
led
him
,
so
that
we
see
what
som
will
do
and
can
atchieve
,
when
Life
and
Goods
lie
at
the
stake
.
Their
Punishment
't
is
true
,
was
severe
enough
to
let
them
die
a
lingring
Death
,
but
the
Loss
of
our
Companions
was
so
precious
to
us
that
could
we
but
have
bethought
a
harder
,
they
had
bin
sure
t●
have
gon
that
way
to
pot
:
and
not
have
had
the
opportunity
to
pre●
upon
Passengers
again
.
Having
performed
the
Hangmans
Office
we
went
to
our
Came●
and
Caravan
,
leaving
the
Bodies
there
for
an
Example
to
their
Co●panions
.
The
way
proved
very
hilly
and
uneaven
,
wast
and
rocky
being
of
a
hard
Flint-Stone
,
and
indeed
so
uneasy
that
we
had
mu●
ado
to
get
all
the
Camels
and
Horses
forward
,
som
weary
and
read●
to
lay
down
,
others
stumbling
and
others
straying
,
for
the
way
was
no
beat
.
However
in
the
Evening
after
4
Dutch
miles
Travail
we
got
Carawansera
,
and
there
resolved
to
take
our
rest
.
Here
about
we
sa●
great
Flocks
of
Partridges
,
Great
plenty
of
Partriges
.
which
Father
Felisello
who
was
passi●
dextrous
with
a
Birding-piece
,
went
out
to
shoot
,
and
brought
〈◊〉
many
as
served
us
for
supper
,
which
we
illustrated
with
a
Glass
of
d●licat
Scyras
Wine
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
The
incommodous
Travelling
over
Mountains
.
They
com
into
an
Inn
(
or
Carawanse●
where
they
are
well
entertained
.
Arrival
at
Lar.
A
Description
of
that
Tow●
The
Vnwholsomness
of
the
Air
and
water
there
.
The
Inhabitants
given
〈◊〉
Hospitality
and
Lovers
of
all
kinds
of
Discipline
and
Science
.
Mummay
Kob●
a
pretious
Balsam
.
Remarkable
Monuments
of
Robbers
executed
.
Depart●
from
Lar.
They
meet
with
another
Troop
of
Robbers
,
whereof
7
are
killed
They
are
overtaken
by
Monsr
.
Kasenbroot
.
Their
Arrival
at
Gamron
.
THe
next
morning
being
the
12
of
March
,
we
got
all
in
a
re●diness
in
order
to
our
Journey
,
and
had
very
steep
and
dang●rous
rocky
hills
to
clamber
over
,
insomuch
that
we
durst
not
ke●
a
Horse-back
but
were
fain
to
allight
and
lead
the
greatest
part
of
t●
way
,
being
in
danger
if
the
Horses
should
happen
to
stumble
to
〈◊〉
dasht
in
pieces
upon
the
sharp
Flints
which
were
terrible
to
look
at
in
respect
of
their
acuity
and
sharpness
.
These
are
a
part
of
that
Circ●
of
hills
which
encompass
the
famous
Taurus
.
This
day
we
advance●
5
Dutch
Miles
and
got
a
good
Carawansera
.
On
the
13
we
betook
our
selvs
to
our
Journey
,
and
about
3
in
the
After-noon
got
to
a
Carawansera
.
Father
Felisello
finding
her●
som
sheep
to
be
sold
bought
a
Lamb
,
which
althô
it
was
in
the
Fast
he
was
resolved
to
Feast
of
,
saying
that
all
Meats
was
dispenced
with
a
Travailer
who
must
eat
what
he
can
and
not
what
he
will
.
But
this
being
the
Birth-day
of
the
good
Father
he
was
resolved
to
celebrate
it
with
a
good
supper
,
which
indeed
we
had
,
and
drunk
good
store
of
Wine
to
boot
,
in
which
we
remembred
the
Catholic
King
and
his
Royal
Highness
the
Prince
of
Orange
in
several
healths
,
and
that
to
such
a
Mesure
that
we
were
in
as
good
as
mood
a
those
Potentates
themselvs
could
be
;
in
short
we
were
so
moistned
within
,
that
we
slept
that
night
without
much
care
.
On
the
14
in
the
morning
betimes
we
set
forward
and
passed
by
several
Pitts
which
were
digged
through
from
one
to
another
under
ground
,
so
that
the
water
ran
through
them
all
.
The
same
Pits
were
well
stored
with
Carps
and
other
Fish
which
our
Company
angled
for
and
took
several
,
which
served
us
for
a
Novelty
at
night
,
these
Pitts
or
rather
Ponds
were
convey'd
by
a
channel
or
narrow
Conduit
to
a
great
Stone
Cistern
which
was
near
to
a
Carawansera
,
where
we
took
our
Nights
rest
,
having
that
day
travelled
5
Dutch
Miles
.
On
the
15
th
.
about
Noon
we
came
into
the
Village
Barry
where
we
●et
down
and
stay'd
there
2
Days
,
finding
our
selvs
unable
to
go
any
further
without
a
Pause
,
and
the
Camels
and
other
Beasts
almost
wearied
out
;
understanding
moreover
that
we
had
very
hilly
and
rocky
way
to
pass
over
.
This
day
we
had
only
advanced
4
Miles
[
Dutch
]
On
the
18
th
.
betimes
in
the
morn
we
left
Barry
,
and
clambered
up
a
very
steep
Hill
,
meeting
by
the
way
som
Gentlemen
that
were
diverting
themselvs
with
the
Hawk
,
which
there
,
as
well
as
in
Europe
,
is
held
for
a
noble
Game
,
and
not
a
Gentleman
but
has
his
Faulcon
.
In
the
Afternoon
we
got
the
height
of
the
Hill
where
we
found
a
very
old
Man
,
who
neither
combed
nor
shaved
his
Hair
but
let
it
grow
negligently
,
so
that
it
looked
like
a
Mop.
This
Man
as
we
understood
afterwards
was
one
,
that
lived
a
Heremitical
and
austere
Life
,
being
reputed
for
a
Saint
among
the
Inhabitants
.
The
said
Hermite
came
to
me
and
begged
that
I
would
give
him
a
pipe
of
Tobacco
which
I
did
,
and
got
his
Prayers
for
it
.
Having
that
day
travelled
6
Leagues
we
came
pretty
late
in
the
Evening
to
a
Carawansera
.
On
the
19
we
travailed
through
a
most
pleasant
Valley
,
where
we
saw
many
Boors
Cottages
and
great
groves
of
Date-trees
,
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
.
We
called
at
a
Boors
house
and
would
have
bought
of
them
som
Milk
,
but
the
People
would
take
no
Money
for
it
.
They
asked
me
from
whence
I
came
,
I
told
them
from
Surwan
Scamachy
;
but
that
being
a
place
they
had
never
heard
of
in
their
lives
,
asked
me
further
if
that
were
as
far
as
Ispahan
,
I
told
them
it
was
more
than
twice
as
far
,
at
which
they
greatly
wondred
thinking
that
I
must
needs
com
from
the
utmost
bounds
of
the
World
,
these
being
a
poor
ignorant
People
and
never
travail
farther
than
their
Market
Town
,
which
is
a
little
Grange
in
the
Valley
,
and
never
heard
tell
of
any
Countrey
than
their
own
;
in
short
they
would
have
had
me
to
stay
longer
with
them
,
but
my
Time
was
too
precious
to
spend
in
answering
all
they
would
have
asked
me
.
At
night
we
came
to
the
City
Laar
,
where
we
took
up
our
Resting
place
in
the
Dutch
Lodge
,
where
we
found
very
good
Convenience
,
and
only
an
old
Man
and
a
Woman
to
look
to
the
House
and
assist
the
Caravans
,
who
were
set
there
by
the
Company
.
Here
I
got
the
Chests
and
Cases
repaired
that
were
broken
and
endamaged
,
by
the
often
falling
of
the
Camels
thrô
the
rocky
way
.
Laar
or
Lar
is
a
pretty
big
Town
;
but
has
no
Walls
to
resist
or
endure
a
strong
siege
,
save
only
such
as
are
made
of
Bricks
that
are
dry'd
in
the
Sun
,
but
is
reasonably
strong
in
respect
of
its
Scituation
,
as
well
as
for
the
Fort
or
Castle
,
which
is
built
upon
a
Hill
on
the
North-side
,
the
Walls
thereof
are
of
solid
stone
,
and
the
Fort
it self
so
seated
that
it
can
command
the
whole
Town
,
having
one
narrow
Passage
to
enter
it
,
which
is
very
steep
:
it
is
supplyed
with
several
pieces
of
great
Ordnance
,
which
the
King
sent
hither
from
Ormus
,
when
by
the
help
of
the
English
he
took
that
City
in
.
About
Laar
grow
abundance
of
Date-trees
,
but
no
Wine
,
and
by
reason
that
they
have
no
Commerce
or
Traffic
abroad
but
poor
,
must
supply
themselvs
with
Water
,
which
,
as
well
as
the
Air
here
about
,
is
very
unwholsom
,
insomuch
that
many
times
Strangers
who
are
to
make
use
of
it
for
want
of
Wine
fall
sick
,
and
are
tormented
with
a
small
Worm
,
but
long
,
which
breeds
between
the
Skin
and
the
Flesh
,
and
cannot
be
taken
out
without
great
pain
.
They
show'd
me
one
that
was
above
5
Foot
long
,
and
not
so
thick
as
an
ordinary
Goos-quill
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Laar
are
very
free
and
sociable
to
converse
withall
,
and
great
Lovers
of
Sciences
and
Learning
.
Not
far
from
the
Castle
is
a
certain
Rock
out
of
which
issues
a
very
precious
Balsem
,
called
by
the
Persians
,
Mummay
Kobas
.
This
Balsem
,
or
Oil
,
A
most
precious
Balsem
proceeding
a
Rock
.
is
gathered
only
in
the
Moneth
of
June
about
which
time
it
runs
stillatim
,
or
drop
by
drop
,
out
at
a
Vein
.
The
said
Rock
from
whence
it
coms
is
continually
guarded
with
a
strict
Watch
,
by
Order
of
the
King
,
and
none
is
suffered
to
touch
it
upon
pain
of
Death
.
This
Oil
is
reckoned
and
well
known
by
experience
to
be
the
greatest
Antidot
against
Poyson
in
the
World
,
althô
never
so
strong
;
and
is
therefore
held
by
the
King
as
an
inestimable
Tresure
,
and
never
suffered
to
be
exported
out
of
his
Dominions
.
The
King
also
willing
to
show
any
of
his
Subordinat
Princes
and
Deputies
an
extraordinary
and
high
Favour
,
always
sends
them
a
few
drops
thereof
,
to
make
it
the
greater
in
esteem
and
value
,
and
with
one
injoyns
them
,
not
to
send
it
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
upon
pain
of
his
displesure
.
Without
Laar
are
erected
several
Pillars
for
Monuments
of
the
Execution
of
several
Robbers
,
who
had
made
the
high
Ways
unfree
to
Travel
:
Half
of
their
Bodies
are
set
up
on
these
Pillars
,
and
the
other
half
buried
in
the
Ground
,
being
cut
asunder
whilst
they
are
still
alive
.
Having
tarried
here
3
Nights
and
2
Days
,
we
set
forward
on
the
22
and
had
very
bad
and
rocky
way
.
Abundance
of
Wild
Swine
,
We
saw
here
great
Flocks
of
wild
Swine
whereof
our
Company
shot
2
with
their
Hand-guns
,
but
durst
not
fetch
them
for
fear
of
the
Persians
,
that
threatned
to
leav
us
if
we
did
,
for
they
loath
them
more
than
Toads
.
We
also
shot
several
Eagles
which
notwithstanding
they
prey
upon
the
Pigs
the
Persians
fed
heartily
upon
them
.
This
day
we
travailed
7
Dutch
Miles
,
and
Eagles
.
which
we
thought
more
than
a
diëta
rationabilis
,
or
an
ordinary
Stage
,
in
regard
of
the
badness
of
Way
and
Weather
:
and
at
night
had
a
good
Carawansera
.
On
the
23
we
broke
up
and
passed
by
a
fair
Town
called
Pharate
,
which
we
left
on
the
right
hand
.
The
said
Town
was
pleasantly
seated
in
the
middest
of
a
Grove
of
Date-Orange-and
Lemmon
Trees
.
The
Caravan
assaulted
by
Robbers
.
By
the
way
we
met
with
a
Party
of
Robbers
who
furiously
set
upon
us
,
but
finding
themselves
too
weak
betook
themselvs
to
flight
leaving
7
Dead
behind
them
.
We
also
lost
2
Men
of
our
Company
that
were
outright
killed
in
this
Bickering
,
and
had
six
wounded
.
The
Dead
we
buried
near
the
Way
and
bound
up
the
wounded
.
At
night
we
came
to
a
small
Village
called
Sarap
,
where
we
took
up
our
nights
rest
,
having
that
day
advanced
6
Miles
.
On
the
24
we
set
forward
again
,
and
at
night
came
to
a
great
Village
which
we
took
up
for
our
Stage
,
having
a
fair
and
spacious
Carawansera
in
it
.
We
had
no
sooner
disburthened
the
Camels
,
but
had
50
or
60
Women
who
came
and
proffered
us
Milk
to
sell
,
and
were
so
importunat
and
troublesom
,
that
we
could
not
get
rid
of
'em
,
till
we
set
the
Doggs
upon
them
.
These
went
all
with
their
Face
uncovered
,
which
I
had
not
seen
any
Honest
Women
in
all
Persia
do
,
except
in
one
Village
between
Scamachy
and
Ispahan
.
This
day
we
had
furthered
our
Journey
by
7
Miles
.
On
the
25
we
had
a
great
and
wearisom
Mountain
to
travail
over
at
the
Foot
whereof
was
a
River
which
we
were
forced
to
wade
thrô
,
by
reason
that
the
stone-bridge
which
had
formerly
lain
over
it
was
broken
down
.
After
we
had
travailed
5
Dutch
Miles
we
took
up
ou●
nights
rest
in
a
Carawansera
.
But
we
could
here
get
no
manner
of
Refreshment
,
the
Countrey
round
about
being
dry
and
barren
,
producing
nothing
but
Date-trees
,
that
we
could
see
.
On
the
26
towards
night
we
came
to
a
Grange
of
Fisher-men
of
whom
we
bought
a
few
for
our
use
.
We
were
no
sooner
set
down
but
came
Monsr
.
Kasenbroot
with
his
Slaves
riding
into
the
Town
,
being
sent
for
from
Ispahan
to
Suratte
.
The
night
being
very
still
we
could
easily
hear
the
rushing
of
the
main
Ocean
.
That
day
we
had
travailed
7
Miles
.
On
the
27
we
went
onwards
,
and
about
Noon
came
to
a
Carawansera
which
lay
close
to
the
shore
,
and
could
see
Ships
a
sailing
,
which
filled
me
with
a
more
than
ordinary
Joy
,
not
having
seen
such
a
comfortable
sight
in
a
long
time
.
Hence
we
saw
Gammeron
and
could
distinctly
discern
the
English
and
Dutch
Flaggs
fly
abroad
that
were
planted
upon
the
Lodges
.
However
we
thought
good
to
tarry
there
that
night
having
only
advanced
4
Dutch
Miles
,
that
we
might
enter
Gammeron
the
fore
part
of
the
Day
.
On
the
28
for
the
last
time
we
made
ready
for
the
pursuit
of
our
Journey
,
and
in
the
Fore-noon
came
into
Gammeron
,
where
we
were
friendly
received
and
,
I
by
permission
of
the
Heer
Françoys
de
Ha●s
,
then
Director
brought
into
the
Companies
Lodge
.
At
my
first
coming
every
one
took
me
for
a
Persian
,
being
shorn
after
that
manner
,
but
hearing
me
speak
Dutch
,
they
asked
me
if
I
was
one
of
those
who
were
in
the
service
of
the
Czar
of
Moscovia
,
I
answered
,
Yes
,
and
also
gave
them
a
full
Relation
of
what
had
passed
and
of
the
great
hardship
I
had
suffered
since
in
Slavery
and
otherwise
,
about
which
they
were
very
curious
and
asked
me
divers
Questions
.
The
Director
himself
was
also
pleased
to
send
for
me
into
the
great
Hall
where
he
welcom'd
me
out
of
my
Slavery
,
and
promised
to
send
me
by
the
first
Shipping
for
Batavia
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
A
Description
of
Gamron
,
or
Bendar
,
and
the
Etymology
.
The
great
Traffic
with
all
Nations
.
Vnwholsomness
of
the
Air
,
and
Heat
at
Gamron
.
Palepunschen
an
unwholsom
Drink
how
made
.
The
Earth
dry
and
barren
.
Fertility
of
Kismisch
.
Of
the
Inhabitants
of
Gamron
.
A
wonderful
Tree
growing
without
the
City
.
An
Indian
(
reputed
)
Saint
.
The
best
season
for
strangers
to
com
and
Traffic
at
Gamron
.
Merchandise
brought
thither
by
the
English
.
The
English
receiv
Toll
with
the
Scach
.
The
Hollanders
trade
without
paying
Toll
.
The
Author
falls
very
sick
and
in
despair
of
Recovery
.
The
kindness
and
bounty
of
L.
van
Akersloot
to
him
.
He
recovers
.
Set
sail
from
Gamron
.
Arrival
at
Maschate
and
a
Description
of
that
Town
.
The
violent
Heat
about
Maschate
which
renders
the
Air
very
unwholsom
.
Their
Departure
from
Maskate
.
Arrival
at
Batavia
.
The
Author
hires
himself
for
Sailmaker
.
Comes
with
7
Ships
before
Bantham
.
Arrival
at
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
.
GAmeron
is
also
by
the
Persians
called
Bendar
,
Description
of
Gammeron
▪
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
The
Key
of
the
Kingdom
,
like
the
Name
Derbent
,
already
mentioned
.
It
lies
in
27
degr.
Northerly
Latitude
upon
the
Gulf
of
Persia
:
on
each
side
stand
2
Castles
built
after
the
old
manner
of
Fortification
,
but
very
strong
and
able
to
command
the
Haven
from
side
to
side
:
they
are
also
well
supplied
with
Men
and
●ave
good
store
of
Ammunition
.
That
part
of
the
Town
which
lies
toward
the
Countrey
is
munited
with
a
reasonable
strong
Wall
;
and
has
without
at
a
convenient
Distance
several
Redoubts
,
to
defend
the
Upper
Quarter
of
the
City
;
There
is
also
a
considerable
strong
Redoubt
.
on
the
Coast
.
Gammeron
is
in
respect
of
it's
commodious
site
becom
a
very
famous
Emporium
and
that
on
a
sudden
,
being
lately
a
poor
small
Town
,
inhabited
by
Fishers
It
is
frequented
by
Indians
,
The
Strong
Trade
at
Gammeron
.
Moors
,
English
,
French
and
Hollanders
,
who
drive
here
a
mighty
Trade
which
three
last
have
their
Houses
of
Residence
next
to
the
shore
,
and
stand
very
Convenient
for
loading
and
unloading
of
Goods
.
Gammeron
is
a
place
subject
to
a
very
unwholsom
Air
being
a
hot
Climat
:
the
Heats
continuing
violent
from
May
till
September
which
is
the
reason
that
so
many
Strangers
either
die
or
dwindle
away
with
a
lingring
Disease
,
which
if
they
once
get
,
it
will
hardly
leave
them
,
althô
they
should
change
the
climat
.
Besides
the
Unwholsom
Airs
and
Damps
,
there
are
many
Strangers
who
destroy
themselvs
with
drinking
of
a
Liquor
much
in
use
there
called
Palepunshen
,
being
compounded
of
Arak
,
Sugar
,
and
Raisins
,
which
i●
so
bewitching
that
they
cannot
refrain
from
drinking
it
,
if
they
on●
com
to
taste
it
,
being
very
delicious
and
tempting
.
It
occasio●
a
Giddiness
in
the
Head
,
Feavers
,
and
Fluxes
,
and
is
so
corros●
that
som
who
have
drunk
immoderatly
of
it
and
died
,
being
op●ned
,
their
Bowels
were
gnawed
through
and
through
.
The
scorc●ing
Heat
of
that
Clime
also
renders
the
Earth
very
dry
and
baren
so
that
there
is
little
or
nothing
that
grows
about
it
,
save
only
Dates
,
which
like
best
in
sandy
and
dry
ground
,
but
as
for
Garden●
they
are
very
rare
to
be
seen
except
here
and
there
a
little
one
whic●
with
great
trouble
and
continual
Watering
bring
forth
a
few
Po●herbs
,
and
Roots
.
However
they
are
very
well
supplyed
with
many
sorts
of
Refreshments
,
as
Cittrons
Oranges
,
Pomegranats
,
Peaches
,
Apricocks
,
Grapes
,
Almonds
,
Apples
,
Pears
and
other
Fruits
as
well
as
Plants
,
which
grow
upon
the
Island
K●mish
,
about
thre●
Leagues
from
Gammeron
;
but
their
most
usual
Diet
is
Fish
.
The
Inh●bitants
go
almost
quite
naked
by
reason
of
the
great
Heat
,
Of
the
Inhabitants
of
Gammeron
.
and
a●
of
a
tawny
yellowish
Colour
.
The
Women
adorn
their
Arms
,
Noses
,
and
Ears
with
Rings
and
Plates
of
Gold
,
Silver
,
Copper
,
and
Iron
every
one
according
to
their
ability
.
-
〈…〉
-
〈…〉
Hillang●e
Log●c
.
-
〈…〉
〈◊〉
.
-
〈…〉
.
-
5.
〈◊〉
-
〈…〉
.
-
〈…〉
.
-
8
E●n
〈◊〉
.
-
〈…〉
-
10
D'
〈…〉
.
IUL.
1672.
On
the
18
of
July
I
was
visited
with
a
most
violent
burning
Feave●
which
raged
so
cruelty
that
I
grew
desperate
,
for
I
felt
my self
eve●
day
weaker
and
weaker
,
The
Author
taken
very
sick
of
a
burning
Feaver
.
wherefore
supposing
,
notwithstanding
t●
contrary
opinion
of
many
,
that
if
I
should
change
the
Air
,
tha●
should
change
the
Air
,
that
I
should
recover
,
and
therefore
g●
one
to
address
himself
to
the
H●er
Director
de
Haas
and
in
my
na●
intercede
that
I
might
go
for
Batavia
with
the
Ship
N●ytsenbur●
which
lay
ready
for
sail
.
The
Director
was
pleased
to
give
order
th●
I
should
go
aboard
which
was
matter
of
Joy
for
me
,
fearing
if
I
ha●
stay'd
much
longer
that
I
should
have
taken
my
leav
of
the
Worl●
Thus
I
was
brought
aboard
,
and
met
there
with
one
Laurence
〈◊〉
Akersloot
,
who
asked
me
from
whence
I
was
?
I
told
him
,
From
Wa●mer
;
he
told
me
that
he
was
also
born
near
Wormer
,
and
for
o●
Countreys
sake
gave
me
his
Cabin
,
charging
his
Servant
th●
when
I
called
for
either
Spanish
,
or
other
Wine
that
he
should
dra●
it
for
me
,
and
serve
me
with
what
I
had
occasion
for
;
this
kindne●
I
have
great
reason
to
remember
and
be
thankfull
for
,
being
an
u●speakable
Trouble
to
him
,
who
lay
so
long
in
a
place
where
he
w●
ill
at
ease
,
nor
did
he
ever
fail
or
decline
to
the
very
last
.
Mean
wh●
I
lay
very
disconsolate
and
so
ill
that
the
Doctor
had
given
me
ove●
I
was
so
swollen
that
the
Cabin
where
I
lay
was
too
narrow
for
m●
I
therefore
prayed
the
Doctor
to
let
me
blood
,
but
he
refused
,
saying
that
if
I
came
to
dy
,
it
would
be
said
that
he
was
the
occasion
〈◊〉
it
,
however
I
still
persisted
,
till
at
last
he
was
fain
to
condesce●
So
soon
as
I
was
let
blood
I
found
my self
abundantly
eased
,
He
recovers
.
and
fr●
time
to
time
grew
better
,
althô
't
was
very
long
before
I
was
restore
to
my
former
strength
.
The
Carpenter
of
the
Ship
was
also
at
t●
same
time
struck
with
a
violent
Feaver
and
dyed
by
the
Way
.
-
1.
d'
Vimarckt
.
-
2.
d'
Strant
versié
met
veel
Coopmans
waren
.
-
3.
Tw●●
Hollantse
Sche●pen
.
In
the
Moneths
of
August
and
September
it
is
here
so
incredible
hot
and
scorching
,
that
I
am
not
able
to
express
the
condition
that
Strangers
are
in
,
being
as
if
they
were
in
boiling
Cauldrons
,
or
in
sweeting
Tubs
,
so
that
I
have
known
many
who
not
able
to
endure
the
Heat
would
jump
into
the
Sea
,
and
remain
there
till
the
Heat
of
the
day
be
over
.
During
the
time
of
my
abode
there
the
Heer
Padberg
came
as
Envoyé
from
the
Lord
General
,
to
establish
the
Commerce
and
Trade
of
the
Company
on
a
better
foot
at
Moschate
:
but
he
had
not
made
an
end
of
that
Affair
when
we
left
the
Place
.
On
the
Third
of
August
we
set
sail
,
AUG.
and
on
the
22
got
sight
of
the
fast
Land
,
and
Cape
Comorine
,
which
is
a
fair
Promontory
on
the
Malabar
Coast
.
We
directed
our
course
thence
for
Ceylon
,
and
so
for
Batavia
.
On
the
28
we
got
the
Straits
of
Sunda
,
where
we
met
several
Javaners
that
came
aboard
us
,
and
bartered
Fish
,
Coconuts
,
Piesang
,
Ananasses
,
and
other
Fruits
for
Iron
Hoops
.
The
Day
following
we
got
the
height
of
Toppers
Angle
,
Arrival
at
Batavia
.
and
on
the
30
came
into
the
Road
of
Batavia
.
On
the
first
of
September
,
SEPT.
I
went
ashoar
and
so
directly
to
the
General
and
Council
to
return
them
my
humble
Thanks
for
their
unspeakable
Favour
and
Goodness
in
redeeming
me
from
the
wofull
Estate
of
Slavery
,
with
promise
of
returning
the
Moneys
disbursed
upon
my
return
home
,
which
in
the
year
1673
I
faithfully
performed
.
On
the
27
I
went
to
list
my self
in
the
Companies
service
for
Sail-maker
for
18
gild
per
Moneth
aboard
the
Ship
called
De
Hollandtsche
Tuyn
.
On
the
15
of
October
we
received
Order
with
6
other
Ships
to
cruse
upon
the
English
and
French
Ships
before
Bantham
.
OCT.
Mean
while
I
longed
so
to
see
my
Wife
and
Children
that
I
had
no
more
enjoyment
my self
,
OCT.
1672.
so
long
as
we
made
such
delay
:
wherefore
I
assumed
〈◊〉
boldness
to
send
2
Letters
,
one
to
the
Heer
Spelman
then
Ordin●
Council
for
the
Indies
,
and
another
to
the
Heer
Piete●
van
Hoorn
,
hu●bly
begging
that
I
might
be
dismissed
my
present
service
and
be
se●
home
;
which
they
were
graciously
pleased
to
assent
to
,
and
gave
ord●
that
I
should
imbarque
my self
aboard
the
Flyboat
Nieuw
poort
●
return
to
Batavia
and
so
to
go
aboard
the
Ship
Europa
:
wherewith
set
sail
on
the
4
of
February
1673
,
FEB.
1673.
in
Company
with
the
Ship
Te●veer
,
as
Admiral
;
The
Alphen
,
Vice-Admiral
,
and
Pynaker
,
Rere
Admiral
,
besides
the
Ships
Starmeer
,
and
Papenburg
.
We
directed
our
Course
W.
and
by
S.
thrô
the
Straits
of
Sunda
.
On
the
5
we
came
before
Bantham
and
found
there
the
7
Ships
which
were
crusing
before
that
place
for
the
English
and
French
.
On
the
6
we
found
our
selvs
without
the
Straits
of
Sunda
,
and
se●
our
Course
directly
South-South-West
till
we
came
in
the
height
of
●
degr
.
then
altered
,
and
bore
up
W.
S.
W.
till
we
came
at
28
degr.
a●
then
set
our
course
directly
South
till
we
came
at
32
degr.
which
is
the
height
of
C.
de
Bona
Esperanza
where
on
the
15
of
April
we
arrive●
in
the
Bay
,
Arrival
at
Cabo
de
Bona
Esperance
.
and
found
theresom
Ships
that
were
bound
for
the
Indi●
coming
from
Holland
.
Here
we
first
heard
the
doleful
news
that
the
French
had
already
made
themselvs
Masters
of
3
of
the
7
Province
,
that
the
2
De
Witts
,
the
Pensionary
and
Ruart
of
Putten
were
sadly
mass●cred
in
the
Hague
;
as
also
that
his
Royal
Highness
the
Prince
of
Ora●
was
made
Erf-Stadt-houder
,
or
Lord
Deputy
Haereditary
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
Their
Departure
from
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
.
The
Ship
Europa
taken
by
th●
English
.
The
English
take
the
Island
of
St.
Helena
,
and
2
Dutch
Ships
more
Th●
Author
warns
the
rest
of
the
Ships
.
Three
Dutch
Ships
scape
a
scouring
.
Arrival
at
Ascension
.
Abundance
of
Tortoises
on
that
Island
.
A
Descriptio●
of
the
said
Island
.
It
's
Vnfruitfullness
and
want
of
fresh
water
.
A
Debate
●e●
among
the
English
to
leav
the
Dutch
upon
the
Island
.
Departure
from
Ascension
.
Arrival
at
Kingsale
in
Ireland
.
Their
Departure
from
thence
,
Arrival
at
Bri●
and
finally
at
Home
.
WE
tarried
here
till
the
17
of
May
,
on
which
day
we
received
an
Order
from
the
Governour
to
depart
with
the
Ship
Europ●
for
the
Island
St.
Helena
,
MAY.
1673.
which
Island
he
had
taken
from
the
English
about
14
Weeks
before
.
The
rest
of
the
Ships
were
to
follow
us
in
7
or
8
days
time
,
and
so
to
sail
together
for
Holland
.
Thus
having
a
brisk
Gale
of
wind
we
hoised
sail
,
and
had
aboard
us
one
Captain
Br●denbach
who
was
to
be
Governour
of
St.
Helena
,
We
set
our
course
North-West
and
on
the
21
of
May
being
Whitsuntide
came
before
Saint
Helena
,
but
coming
just
in
at
the
Bay
we
found
we
had
got
a
wrong
Sow
by
the
Tail
,
finding
instead
of
our
own
,
7
great
English
Men
of
War
,
with
a
Fireship
and
3
Merchant
Men.
The
English
finding
us
within
Shot
did
so
welcom
us
with
their
upper
and
lower
Tires
,
that
we
were
presently
quit
of
Hopes
,
Ship
and
Goods
.
They
gave
us
Nutmegs
enough
,
but
those
were
so
cruel
hard
that
we
could
not
grate
(
much
less
digest
)
them
with
our
wills
:
In
short
they
shot
so
hotly
upon
us
that
we
had
several
Men
on
a
sudden
killed
and
many
wounded
.
We
had
aboard
us
about
50
Men
and
had
not
above
5
or
6
Guns
that
we
could
use
.
Being
thus
in
a
great
Strait
and
not
knowing
what
to
do
having
no
leisure
to
consult
,
it
was
resolved
that
we
should
board
the
Assistance
an
English
Friggat
of
48
Guns
,
which
followed
us
with
the
Fire-ship
.
Hereupon
our
Captain
gave
order
that
the
Hatches
should
be
shut
and
nailed
up
,
that
none
might
creep
out
of
the
way
,
The
Ship
Europa
taken
by
the
English
and
plundered
.
but
unanimously
to
fall
upon
our
Enterprise
:
yet
when
all
was
don
we
came
short
of
Ammunition
,
and
were
at
last
fain
to
surrender
our
selvs
,
Ship
and
Goods
to
the
Mercy
of
the
English
,
who
never
left
firing
upon
us
with
12
and
18
Pounders
.
The
English
were
no
sooner
com
aboard
but
they
fell
a
plundering
us
,
searching
so
narrowly
that
I
knew
no
longer
how
to
conceal
the
Jewels
which
my
Patroness
Altine
had
given
me
,
being
Ten
Bruto
,
or
rough
Diamonds
,
for
I
had
sold
one
at
Batavia
,
which
was
the
meanest
,
for
about
1000
gl
.
And
now
that
good
Treasure
,
which
I
had
so
long
hid
,
and
secured
from
Theevish
hands
,
lay
at
Stake
for
an
Offering
to
impious
Mars
,
and
finding
that
they
began
to
make
a
new
Search
,
I
called
an
Englishman
aside
,
and
told
him
that
I
had
so
many
rough
Diamonds
,
which
if
he
would
please
to
take
and
hide
for
me
,
I
would
give
him
5
,
upon
further
Condition
that
he
would
be
faithfull
to
me
and
redeliver
me
the
other
back
again
when
we
arrived
in
England
:
but
abov
all
to
keep
the
matter
secret
.
He
promised
me
with
many
Protestations
that
he
would
.
In
the
mea●
while
the
English
continued
plundering
and
breaking
up
the
Chests
,
throwing
the
rich
Silks
and
Cottons
so
on
Heaps
,
that
we
coul●
hardly
yet
a
passage
through
.
My
Tresurer
was
a
while
very
faithfull
and
still
,
but
coming
accidentally
to
get
drunk
,
revealed
our
Secrets
to
another
of
his
Mess-Mates
,
hoping
that
it
would
go
no
further
;
but
it
was
not
long
before
it
came
to
the
Captains
Ear
who
without
the
lest
warning
came
and
commanded
the
Chest
to
be
broken
up
,
where
he
found
the
Stones
:
and
gave
the
Ass
half
a
Hundred
Blows
on
the
Ribbs
for
his
pains
:
and
so
was
I
bereaved
of
the
last
and
best
Tresure
I
had
.
The
only
thing
they
left
me
was
my
Papers
and
Journal
,
which
was
not
without
much
Intreaty
:
a
poor
Abstract
for
so
many
years
Misery
,
having
inclusivly
no
more
to
thank
(
nay
much
less
)
the
Christians
than
the
Mahometans
and
Pagans
,
save
for
my
Slavery
;
for
which
I
may
not
blame
any
in
particular
,
it
being
a
general
Rule
among
them
to
convert
such
as
they
hold
for
Heteredox
to
Slaves
.
Thus
being
newly
delivered
out
of
one
misery
I
was
immediatly
involved
in
another
;
and
so
far
might
this
despair
have
wrought
wit●
me
,
that
had
it
not
bin
the
Goodness
of
GOD
to
indue
me
with●
more
laudable
and
a
more
pious
Principle
,
I
could
have
willingly
thrown
my self
praecipitantly
out
of
the
World
;
being
weary
of
Life
,
and
as
unwilling
to
embrace
the
greatest
Solace
that
can
be
expected
,
yea
,
or
enjoyed
in
this
wearisom
Pilgrimage
to
the
Grave
,
which
puts
an
end
to
all
corporal
Afflictions
,
and
the
Haven
whither
we
are
all
a
failing
,
howsoever
we
be
provided
for
that
Spiritual
Mart.
Nor
do
I
doubt
but
that
those
who
shall
have
the
Patience
to
read
these
Memorials
,
will
imagine
my
Misery
to
have
bin
great
.
B●
I
farther
praesume
that
they
in
the
most
earnest
contemplation
of
thi●
Schaeme
of
anxiferous
and
calamitous
Events
that
from
time
to
time
have
befallen
me
,
will
never
be
such
real
Compatients
as
to
surve
the
amaritude
of
my
Sufferings
by
the
Scale
of
their
Thoughts
and
Censures
.
Yet
welcom
,
most
welcom
,
be
the
Decrees
of
the
most
glorious
LORD
of
Life
;
and
HE
out
of
his
immense
Bounty
grant
me
patience
to
suffer
what
he
is
pleased
to
inflict
upon
me
,
how
severe
so
ever
it
be
.
Eight
days
before
our
Arrival
there
had
the
English
taken
in
the
Island
,
being
forced
to
put
in
there
for
want
of
Water
:
not
knowing
any
thing
to
the
contrary
,
JUN.
1673.
but
that
it
was
still
in
possession
of
their
own
Nation
,
and
were
sent
out
to
convoy
their
East-India
Ships
howeward
:
but
coming
into
the
Bay
were
not
a
little
surprised
,
that
they
were
saluted
with
Balls
in
stead
of
loose
Powder
.
However
the
English
were
resolved
to
com
ashoar
som
way
or
other
,
for
they
were
destitute
of
Water
,
all
the
7
Ships
of
War
and
the
Merchant-men
with
the
Fire
Ship
hardly
able
to
make
out
15
Hogsheads
of
Water
,
and
were
besides
that
at
a
great
loss
for
Refreshments
,
having
been
long
off
at
Sea
to
and
again
.
The
Admiral
therefore
gave
command
to
attempt
an
entrance
at
the
South
side
of
the
Island
,
where
it
was
so
narrow
that
they
could
not
go
abov
4
in
a
rank
,
insomuch
that
if
the
Hollanders
could
have
missed
so
many
men
out
of
the
Fort
,
might
have
knockt
them
all
down
with
Stones
,
with
50
or
60
Men
,
so
that
the
English
invaded
the
Island
unmolested
.
The
Governour
seeing
that
they
were
surprised
,
and
he
unable
to
defend
himself
against
so
great
a
Power
,
surrendred
upon
Articles
and
Composition
.
This
was
the
Relation
of
the
English
.
On
the
4
of
June
the
English
got
two
Ships
more
of
the
5
that
followed
us
with
another
coming
from
Ceylon
,
who
,
not
knowing
any
thing
to
the
contrary
but
that
the
Hollanders
were
still
Masters
of
the
Island
,
came
sailing
without
any
dread
directly
thither
from
the
Cape
.
For
the
English
had
planted
the
Princes
Flag
aloft
,
and
a
Red
Flag
on
the
High
way
,
which
was
a
privat
Token
that
the
Hollanders
had
among
themselves
.
When
I
remarked
what
the
meaning
of
all
this
was
,
and
how
easily
our
Ships
would
be
deceived
,
I
went
to
the
Shore
,
where
I
espied
the
Ships
not
abov
half
a
Dutch
league
distant
,
and
immediatly
pulled
of
my
Shirt
and
set
it
upon
a
Stick
,
that
at
lest
they
might
begin
,
if
they
should
have
the
Fortune
to
see
it
,
to
consider
well
with
themselvs
,
what
such
might
import
;
but
it
seemed
that
they
took
no
notice
of
it
,
or
else
did
not
see
it
,
otherwise
it
had
bin
time
enough
for
them
to
have
scap'd
the
Scouring
.
'T
was
not
long
before
I
was
spied
by
two
English
Sentinels
,
who
came
in
all
hast
,
and
beat
me
after
a
most
lamentable
manner
:
which
when
they
had
don
brought
me
before
the
Governour
,
who
asked
me
,
what
I
meant
by
that
Token
,
I
told
him
with
great
liberty
,
That
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
warn
my
Nation
from
the
Peril
which
they
were
ready
to
run
in
,
and
that
I
supposed
that
if
,
I
had
bin
an
Englishman
and
had
known
them
under
the
like
Circumstances
I
should
have
don
no
more
than
what
I
was
bound
to
do
.
To
which
the
Governour
smiling
replied
;
That
I
did
honestly
and
deserved
to
be
commended
,
but
withall
charged
me
not
to
transgress
any
more
,
and
so
let
me
go
without
any
further
Trouble
.
Whence
we
may
learn
what
difference
there
is
,
between
drinking
at
the
Fountain
,
and
drinking
at
the
Current
.
Mean
while
the
Ships
came
on
undauntedly
;
and
were
hardly
sailed
within
the
Bay
,
but
descryed
a
Lyon
in
an
Asses
Skin
,
in
stead
of
an
Ass
in
a
Lions
Skin
,
and
discerned
a
Wolfs
Body
with
a
Sheeps
Voice
,
the
Colours
they
saw
spoke
good
Dutch
,
but
the
Ships
danced
an
English
Jig
,
wherefore
they
thought
it
best
to
tack
about
and
make
all
the
sail
they
could
:
which
the
English
perceiving
,
out
after
them
all
in
a
Body
,
and
took
the
Admiral
and
Vice-Admiral
,
but
the
Rere-Admiral
and
the
other
2
made
their
Escape
,
and
could
not
be
overtaken
.
The
Admiral
behaved
himself
with
good
courage
,
and
had
probably
not
bin
taken
if
his
Mizzin
Peek
had
not
bin
brought
by
the
board
.
The
Ship
that
engaged
and
took
him
was
the
West-Freezlandt
,
being
formerly
a
Dutch
Ship
and
taken
by
the
English
in
the
year
.1665
,
and
was
now
mounted
with
54
Guns
.
Our
Admiral
would
fain
have
boarded
her
but
could
not
,
for
the
English
poured
incessantly
upon
them
with
small
shot
,
insomuch
that
he
was
fain
to
yield
,
the
Commander
himself
being
wounded
in
the
Leg.
The
next
day
we
were
ordered
to
go
aboard
directing
our
Course
for
Ascension
Island
,
which
serv
the
English
for
a
Rendezvous
,
where
we
arrived
on
the
19
of
Iune
.
Here
the
Men
went
to
take
Tortoises
,
which
are
there
in
very
great
abundance
,
som
of
200
and
som
300
lb.
weight
.
These
Creatures
are
Amphibious
,
that
is
to
say
,
living
as
well
by
water
as
by
land
;
but
by
night
com
upon
the
Strand
where
they
lay
their
Eggs
,
which
are
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
engendred
in
the
sand
.
The
Island
Ascension
lies
in
8
degr.
and
30
min.
Southerly
Latitude
about
40
Leagues
from
Saint
Helena
.
It
is
altogether
rocky
and
produces
nothing
of
growth
,
having
in
it
high
Hills
,
yet
not
so
high
as
those
in
Saint
Helena
.
The
whole
Island
is
white
with
the
Dung
of
Mews
,
Cormorants
,
and
a
sort
of
Wild-geese
that
com
thither
to
build
and
breed
,
as
also
to
prey
upon
the
dead
Fish
which
lies
in
heaps
upon
the
shore
,
and
in
the
small
Inlets
,
and
Creeks
.
There
is
no
fresh
Water
upon
the
Island
,
which
if
there
had
we
had
bin
very
unhappy
,
for
the
English
had
intended
to
leav
us
there
with
a
little
Provision
,
till
our
own
Ships
should
come
to
fetch
us
off
:
but
seeing
there
was
none
,
they
were
so
kind
as
to
carry
us
for
England
.
The
reason
of
their
design
to
do
so
,
was
because
they
had
very
many
sick
aboard
,
and
grew
every
day
weaker
and
weaker
by
the
Death
of
their
Men
:
fearing
therefore
that
we
should
rise
and
make
our
selvs
Masters
of
the
Ship
when
we
found
an
Opportunity
,
being
about
300
Dutch
in
all
.
On
the
23
of
June
we
left
Ascension
Island
,
and
set
our
Course
N.W.
till
we
came
under
the
Aequinoctial
,
and
then
North
till
we
came
in
13
degr.
which
is
the
height
of
the
Barbados
,
then
steered
N.
and
by
E.
till
we
came
in
43
degr.
where
we
altered
our
Course
N.
E.
till
we
found
that
we
were
in
48
degr.
then
changed
our
Point
N.
E.
and
by
E.
till
we
came
at
51
degr.
11
min.
then
steered
East
till
we
had
51
degr.
20
min.
and
the
next
day
got
sight
of
Ireland
,
and
the
day
following
arrived
safe
at
Baltamore
,
which
is
a
very
fair
Haven
and
good
Anchor-ground
,
as
also
a
safe
Harbor
for
Shipping
against
all
Winds
.
Being
arrived
here
the
Captains
gave
us
liberty
to
go
where
we
liked
,
so
that
som
of
our
Men
went
over
Land
for
Kingsale
.
On
the
26
we
had
news
of
the
Engagement
between
the
English
and
Dutch.
The
day
following
I
set
forward
with
som
of
our
Company
afoot
over
land
,
passing
through
many
fair
Towns
,
as
Balthamore
,
Top
,
Ross
and
others
.
On
the
28
we
came
at
the
Castle
Til
Britton
,
where
we
stay'd
all
night
,
and
the
next
morning
betimes
set
forward
on
our
Journey
,
and
about
noon
came
to
Kingsale
,
being
one
of
the
most
commodious
Havens
and
strongest
Place
that
I
had
seen
in
all
Ireland
.
The
Haven
is
sufficient
to
contain
a
considerable
number
of
Shipping
,
as
at
our
being
there
were
80
or
100
sail
laying
at
Anchor
,
all
Ships
of
a
great
Burthen
.
The
City
it's
self
is
also
strongly
Wall'd
and
has
an
impraegnable
Fort.
We
tarried
here
10
days
,
and
set
forward
again
for
Cork
,
where
we
happily
found
a
Ship
ready
to
sail
for
Bristol
.
Cork
is
a
fair
City
and
the
Metropolitan
of
the
Province
of
that
name
,
being
also
a
Bishops
Seat
.
The
Master
received
us
aboard
,
and
in
the
Afternoon
set
sail
,
and
that
night
came
to
Anchor
before
Cow
,
which
lies
about
5
Leagues
from
Cork
.
AUG.
1673.
On
the
10
betimes
in
the
Morning
we
weighed
,
and
had
a
brav●
Gale
of
Wind.
About
Noon
we
descried
a
small
Vessel
which
w●
praesumed
was
a
Dutch
Privateer
,
but
ours
being
a
good
sailer
outstrip●
her
far
.
The
next
day
we
found
ourselvs
in
St.
Georges
Channel
,
and
about
the
Evening
came
before
Bristol
.
On
the
12
I
went
ashoar
and
pursued
my
Journey
afoot
to
London
,
where
on
the
15
I
arrived
,
and
stayed
3
Days
,
viewing
to
my
great
astonishment
the
City
all
rebuilt
after
a
magnificent
manner
,
being
not
long
before
in
Rubbish
and
Ashes
by
a
dreadfull
Fire
,
that
happened
in
the
year
1666
,
but
now
appearing
with
a
far
greater
lustre
than
before
.
From
London
I
travailed
to
Harwich
passing
thrô
many
fair
Villages
and
a
most
delightfull
Countrey
.
And
from
hence
imbarqued
for
Holland
,
where
after
many
Miseries
and
Perils
,
by
the
Goodness
of
Almighty
GOD
,
I
embraced
my
Wife
and
Children
on
the
7
of
October
,
in
the
year
1673.
Anchora
de
prora
jacitur
,
stat
littore
puppis
.
THE
END
.